diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234-8.txt | 22939 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 419379 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 427118 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234-h/12234-h.htm | 27490 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234.txt | 22939 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/12234.zip | bin | 0 -> 419352 bytes |
6 files changed, 73368 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/12234-8.txt b/old/12234-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2bd9d15 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,22939 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Mr. Scarborough's Family, by Anthony Trollope + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Mr. Scarborough's Family + +Author: Anthony Trollope + +Release Date: May 2, 2004 [eBook #12234] +Most recently updated: November 30, 2011 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: iso-8859-1 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** + + +E-text prepared by Steven desJardins, Joseph E. Loewenstein, M.D., and +Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders + + + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY + +BY ANTHONY TROLLOPE + +1883 + + + + + + +PART I. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH. + + +It will be necessary, for the purpose of my story, that I shall go back +more than once from the point at which it begins, so that I may explain +with the least amount of awkwardness the things as they occurred, which +led up to the incidents that I am about to tell; and I may as well say +that these first four chapters of the book--though they may be thought +to be the most interesting of them all by those who look to incidents +for their interest in a tale--are in this way only preliminary. + +The world has not yet forgotten the intensity of the feeling which +existed when old Mr. Scarborough declared that his well-known eldest son +was not legitimate. Mr. Scarborough himself had not been well known in +early life. He had been the only son of a squire in Staffordshire over +whose grounds a town had been built and pottery-works established. In +this way a property which had not originally been extensive had been +greatly increased in value, and Mr. Scarborough, when he came into +possession, had found himself to be a rich man. He had then gone abroad, +and had there married an English lady. After the lapse of some years he +had returned to Tretton Park, as his place was named, and there had lost +his wife. He had come back with two sons, Mountjoy and Augustus, and +there, at Tretton, he had lived, spending, however, a considerable +portion of each year in chambers in the Albany. He was a man who, +through many years, had had his own circle of friends, but, as I have +said before, he was not much known in the world. He was luxurious and +self-indulgent, and altogether indifferent to the opinion of those +around him. But he was affectionate to his children, and anxious above +all things for their welfare, or rather happiness. Some marvellous +stories were told as to his income, which arose chiefly from the +Tretton delf-works and from the town of Tretton, which had been built +chiefly on his very park, in consequence of the nature of the clay and +the quality of the water. As a fact, the original four thousand a year, +to which his father had been born, had grown to twenty thousand by +nature of the operations which had taken place. But the whole of this, +whether four thousand or twenty thousand, was strictly entailed, and Mr. +Scarborough had been very anxious, since his second son was born, to +create for him also something which might amount to opulence. But they +who knew him best knew that of all things he hated most the entail. + +The boys were both educated at Eton, and the elder went into the Guards, +having been allowed an intermediate year in order to learn languages on +the Continent. He had then become a cornet in the Coldstreams, and had, +from that time, lived a life of reckless expenditure. His brother +Augustus had in the mean time gone to Cambridge and become a barrister. +He had been called but two years when the story was made known of his +father's singular assertion. As from that time it became unnecessary for +him to practise his profession, no more was heard of him as a lawyer. But +they who had known the young man in the chambers of that great luminary, +Mr. Rugby, declared that a very eminent advocate was now spoiled by a +freak of fortune. + +Of his brother Mountjoy,--or Captain Scarborough, as he came to be known +at an early period of his life,--the stories which were told in the world +at large were much too remarkable to be altogether true. But it was only +too true that he lived as though the wealth at his command were without +limit. For some few years his father bore with him patiently, doubling +his allowance, and paying his bills for him again and again. He made up +his mind,--with many regrets,--that enough had been done for his younger +son, who would surely by his intellect be able to do much for himself. +But then it became necessary to encroach on the funds already put by, +and at last there came the final blow, when he discovered that Captain +Scarborough had raised large sums on post-obits from the Jews. The Jews +simply requested the father to pay the money or some portion of it, +which if at once paid would satisfy them, explaining to him that +otherwise the whole property would at his death fall into their hands. +It need not here be explained how, through one sad year, these +negotiations were prolonged; but at last there came a time in which Mr. +Scarborough, sitting in his chambers in the Albany, boldly declared his +purpose. He sent for his own lawyer, Mr. Grey, and greatly astonished +that gentleman by declaring to him that Captain Scarborough was +illegitimate. + +At first Mr. Grey refused altogether to believe the assertion made to +him. He had been very conversant with the affairs of the family, and had +even dealt with marriage settlements on behalf of the lady in question. +He knew Mr. Scarborough well,--or rather had not known him, but had heard +much of him,--and therefore suspected him. Mr. Grey was a thoroughly +respectable man, and Mr. Scarborough, though upright and honorable in +many dealings, had not been thoroughly respectable. He had lived with +his wife off and on, as people say. Though he had saved much of his +money for the purpose above described, he had also spent much of it in a +manner which did not approve itself to Mr. Grey. Mr. Grey had thoroughly +disliked the eldest son, and had, in fact, been afraid of him. The +captain, in the few interviews that had been necessary between them, had +attempted to domineer over the lawyer, till there had at last sprung up +a quarrel, in which, to tell the truth, the father took the part of the +son. Mr. Grey had for a while been so offended as to find it necessary +to desire Mr. Scarborough to employ another lawyer. He had not, however, +done so, and the breach had never become absolute. In these +circumstances Mr. Scarborough had sent for Mr. Grey to come to him at +the Albany, and had there, from his bed, declared that his eldest son +was illegitimate. Mr. Grey had at first refused to accept the assertion +as being worth anything, and had by no means confined himself to polite +language in expressing his belief. "I would much rather have nothing to +do with it," he had said when Mr. Scarborough insisted on the truth of +his statement. + +"But the evidence is all here," said Mr. Scarborough, laying his hand on +a small bundle of papers. "The difficulty would have been, and the +danger, in causing Mountjoy to have been accepted in his brother's +place. There can be no doubt that I was not married till after Mountjoy +was born." + +Mr. Grey's curiosity was roused, and he began to ask questions. Why, in +the first place, had Mr. Scarborough behaved so dishonestly? Why had he +originally not married his wife? And then, why had he married her? If, +as he said, the proofs were so easy, how had he dared to act so directly +in opposition to the laws of his country? Why, indeed, had he been +through the whole of his life so bad a man,--so bad to the woman who had +borne his name, so bad to the son whom he called illegitimate, and so +bad also to the other son whom he now intended to restore to his +position, solely with the view of defrauding the captain's creditors? + +In answer to this Mr. Scarborough, though he was suffering much at the +time,--so much as to be considered near to his death,--had replied with +the most perfect good-humor. + +He had done very well, he thought, by his wife, whom he had married +after she had consented to live with him on other terms. He had done +very well by his elder son, for whom he had intended the entire +property. He had done well by his second son, for whom he had saved his +money. It was now his first duty to save the property. He regarded +himself as being altogether unselfish and virtuous from his point of +view. + +When Mr. Grey had spoken about the laws of his country he had simply +smiled, though he was expecting a grievous operation on the following +day. As for marriage, he had no great respect for it, except as a mode +of enabling men and women to live together comfortably. As for the +"outraged laws of his country," of which Mr. Grey spoke much, he did not +care a straw for such outrages--nor, indeed, for the expressed opinion +of mankind as to his conduct. He was very soon about to leave the world, +and meant to do the best he could for his son Augustus. The other son +was past all hope. He was hardly angry with his eldest son, who had +undoubtedly given him cause for just anger. His apparent motives in +telling the truth about him at last were rather those of defrauding the +Jews, who had expressed themselves to him with brutal audacity, than +that of punishing the one son or doing justice to the other; but even of +them he spoke with a cynical good-humor, triumphing in his idea of +thoroughly getting the better of them. + +"I am consoled, Mr. Grey," he said, "when I think how probably it might +all have been discovered after my death. I should have destroyed all +these," and he laid his hands upon the papers, "but still there might +have been discovery." + +Mr. Grey could not but think that during the last twenty-four years,--the +period which had elapsed since the birth of the younger son,--no idea of +such a truth had occurred to himself. + +He did at last consent to take the papers in his hands, and to read them +through with care. He took them away with that promise, and with an +assurance that he would bring them back on the day but one +following--should Mr. Scarborough then be alive. + +Mr. Scarborough, who seemed at that moment to have much life in him, +insisted on this proviso:-- + +"The surgeon is to be here to-morrow, you know, and his coming may mean +a great deal. You will have the papers, which are quite clear, and will +know what to do. I shall see Mountjoy myself this evening. I suppose he +will have the grace to come, as he does not know what he is coming for." + +Then the father smiled again, and the lawyer went. + +Mr. Scarborough, though he was very strong of heart, did have some +misgivings as the time came at which he was to see his son. The +communication which he had to make was certainly one of vital +importance. His son had some time since instigated him to come to terms +with the "family creditors," as the captain boldly called them. + +"Seeing that I never owed a shilling in my life, or my father before me, +it is odd that I should have family creditors," the father had answered. + +"The property has, then, at any rate," the son had said, with a scowl. + +But that was now twelve months since, before mankind and the Jews among +them had heard of Mr. Scarborough's illness. Now, there could be no +question of dealing on favorable terms with these gentlemen. Mr. +Scarborough was, therefore, aware that the evil thing which he was about +to say to his son would have lost its extreme bitterness. It did not +occur to him that, in making such a revelation as to his son's mother he +would inflict any great grief on his son's heart. To be illegitimate +would be, he thought, nothing unless illegitimacy carried with it loss +of property. He hardly gave weight enough to the feeling that the eldest +son was the eldest son, and too little to the triumph which was present +to his own mind in saving the property for one of the family. Augustus +was but the captain's brother, but he was the old squire's son. The two +brothers had hitherto lived together on fairly good terms, for the +younger had been able to lend money to the elder, and the elder had +found his brother neither severe or exacting. How it might be between +them when their relations with each other should be altogether changed, +Mr. Scarborough did not trouble himself to inquire. The captain by his +own reckless folly had lost his money, had lost all that fortune would +have given him as his father's eldest son. After having done so, what +could it matter to him whether he were legitimate or illegitimate? His +brother, as possessor of Tretton Park, would be able to do much more +for him than could be expected from a professional man working for his +bread. + +Mr. Scarborough had looked at the matter all round for the space of two +years, and during the latter year had slowly resolved on his line of +action. He had had no scruple in passing off his eldest-born as +legitimate, and now would have none in declaring the truth to the world. +What scruple need he have, seeing that he was so soon about to leave the +world? + +As to what took place at that interview between the father and the son +very much was said among the clubs, and in societies to which Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough was well known; but very little of absolute truth +was ever revealed. It was known that Captain Scarborough left the room +under the combined authority of apothecaries and servants, and that the +old man had fainted from the effects of the interview. He had +undoubtedly told the son of the simple facts as he had declared them to +Mr. Grey, but had thought it to be unnecessary to confirm his statement +by any proof. Indeed, the proofs, such as they were,--the written +testimony, that is,--were at that moment in the hands of Mr. Grey, and to +Mr. Grey the father had at last referred the son. But the son had +absolutely refused to believe for a moment in the story, and had +declared that his father and Mr. Grey had conspired together to rob him +of his inheritance and good name. The interview was at last over, and +Mr. Scarborough, at one moment fainting, and in the next suffering the +extremest agony, was left alone with his thoughts. + +Captain Scarborough, when he left his father's rooms, and found himself +going out from the Albany into Piccadilly, was an infuriated but at the +same time a most wretched man. He did believe that a conspiracy had been +hatched, and he was resolved to do his best to defeat it, let the effect +be what it might on the property; but yet there was a strong feeling in +his breast that the fraud would be successful. No man could possibly be +environed by worse circumstances as to his own condition. He owed he +knew not what amount of money to several creditors; but then he owed, +which troubled him more, gambling debts, which he could only pay by his +brother's assistance. And now, as he thought of it, he felt convinced +that his brother must be joined with his father and the lawyer in this +conspiracy. He felt, also, that he could meet neither Mr. Grey nor his +brother without personally attacking them. All the world might perish, +but he, with his last breath, would declare himself to be Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough, of Tretton Park; and though he knew at the moment +that he must perish,--as regarded social life among his comrades,--unless +he could raise five hundred pounds from his brother, yet he felt that, +were he to meet his brother, he could not but fly at his throat and +accuse him of the basest villany. + +At that moment, at the corner of Bond Street, he did meet his brother. + +"What is this?" said he, fiercely. + +"What is what?" said Augustus, without any fierceness. "What is up now?" + +"I have just come from my father." + +"And how is the governor? If I were he I should be in a most awful funk. +I should hardly be able to think of anything but that man who is to come +to-morrow with his knives. But he takes it all as cool as a cucumber." + +There was something in this which at once shook, though it did not +remove, the captain's belief, and he said something as to the property. +Then there came questions and answers, in which the captain did not +reveal the story which had been told to him, but the barrister did +assert that he had as yet heard nothing as to anything of importance. As +to Tretton, the captain believed his brother's manner rather than his +words. In fact, the barrister had heard nothing as yet of what was to be +done on his behalf. + +The interview ended in the two men going and dining at a club, where the +captain told the whole story of his father's imagined iniquity. + +Augustus received the tale almost in silence. In reply to his brother's +authoritative, domineering speeches he said nothing. To him it was all +new, but to him, also, it seemed certainly to be untrue. He did not at +all bring himself to believe that Mr. Grey was in the conspiracy, but he +had no scruple of paternal regard to make him feel that this father +would not concoct such a scheme simply because he was his father. It +would be a saving of the spoil from the Amalekites, and of this idea he +did give a hardly-expressed hint to his brother. + +"By George," said the captain, "nothing of the kind shall be done with +my consent." + +"Why, no," the barrister had answered, "I suppose that neither your +consent nor mine is to be asked; and it seems as though it were a farce +ordered to be played over the poor governor's grave. He has prepared a +romance, as to the truth or falsehood of which neither you nor I can +possibly be called as witnesses." + +It was clear to the captain that his brother had thought that the plot +had been prepared by their father in anticipation of his own death. +Nevertheless, by the younger brother's assistance, the much-needed sum +of money was found for the supply of the elder's immediate wants. + +The next day was the day of terror, and nothing more was heard, either +then or for the following week, of the old gentleman's scheme. In two +days it was understood that his death might be hourly expected, but on +the third it was thought that he might "pull through," as his younger +son filially expressed himself. He was constantly with his father, but +not a word passed his lips as to the property. The elder son kept +himself gloomily apart, and indeed, during a part of the next week was +out of London. Augustus Scarborough did call on Mr. Grey, but only +learned from him that it was, at any rate, true that the story had been +told by his father. Mr. Grey refused to make any farther communication, +simply saying that he would as yet express no opinion. + +"For myself," said Augustus, as he left the attorney's chambers, "I can +only profess myself so much astonished as to have no opinion. I suppose +I must simply wait and see what Fortune intends to do with me." + +At the end of a fortnight Mr. Scarborough had so far recovered his +strength as to be able to be moved down to Tretton, and thither he went. +It was not many days after that "the world" was first informed that +Captain Scarborough was not his father's heir. "The world" received the +information with a great deal of expressed surprise and inward +satisfaction,--satisfaction that the money-lenders should be done out of +their money; that a professed gambler like Captain Scarborough should +suddenly become an illegitimate nobody; and, more interesting still, +that a very wealthy and well-conditioned, if not actually respectable, +squire should have proved himself to be a most brazen-faced rascal. All +of these were matters which gave extreme delight to the world at large. +At first there came little paragraphs without any name, and then, some +hours afterward, the names became known to the quidnuncs, and in a short +space of time were in possession of the very gentry who found themselves +defrauded in this singular manner. + +It is not necessary here that I should recapitulate all the +circumstances of the original fraud, for a gross fraud had been +perpetrated. After the perpetration of that fraud papers had been +prepared by Mr. Scarborough himself with a great deal of ingenuity, and +the matter had been so arranged that,--but for his own declaration,--his +eldest son would undoubtedly have inherited the property. Now there was +no measure to the clamor and the uproar raised by the money-lenders. Mr. +Grey's outer office was besieged, but his clerk simply stated that the +facts would be proved on Mr. Scarborough's death as clearly as it might +be possible to prove them. The curses uttered against the old squire +were bitter and deep, but during this time he was still supposed to be +lying at death's door, and did not, in truth, himself expect to live +many days. The creditors, of course, believed that the story was a +fiction. None of them were enabled to see Captain Scarborough, who, +after a short period, disappeared altogether from the scene. But they +were, one and all, convinced that the matter had been arranged between +him and his father. + +There was one from whom better things were expected than to advance +money on post-obits to a gambler at a rate by which he was to be repaid +one hundred pounds for every forty pounds, on the death of a gentleman +who was then supposed to be dying. For it was proved afterward that this +Mr. Tyrrwhit had made most minute inquiries among the old squire's +servants as to the state of their master's health. He had supplied forty +thousand pounds, for which he was to receive one hundred thousand pounds +when the squire died, alleging that he should have difficulty in +recovering the money. But he had collected the sum so advanced on better +terms among his friends, and had become conspicuously odious in the +matter. + +In about a month's time it was generally believed that Mr. Scarborough +had so managed matters that his scheme would be successful. A struggle +was made to bring the matter at once into the law courts, but the +attempt for the moment failed. It was said that the squire down at +Tretton was too ill, but that proceedings would be taken as soon as he +was able to bear them. Rumors were afloat that he would be taken into +custody, and it was even asserted that two policemen were in the house +at Tretton. But it was soon known that no policemen were there, and that +the squire was free to go whither he would, or rather whither he could. +In fact, though the will to punish him, and even to arrest him, was +there, no one had the power to do him an injury. + +It was then declared that he had in no sense broken the law,--that no +evil act of his could be proved,--that though he had wished his eldest +son to inherit the property wrongfully, he had only wished it; and that +he had now simply put his wishes into unison with the law, and had +undone the evil which he had hitherto only contemplated. Indeed, the +world at large rather sympathized with the squire when Mr. Tyrrwhit's +dealings became known, for it was supposed by many that Mr. Tyrrwhit was +to have become the sole owner of Tretton. + +But the creditors were still loud, and still envenomed. They and their +emissaries hung about Tretton and demanded to know where was the +captain. Of the captain's whereabouts his father knew nothing, not even +whether he was still alive; for the captain had actually disappeared +from the world, and his creditors could obtain no tidings respecting +him. At this period, and for long afterward, they imagined that he and +his father were in league together, and were determined to try at law +the question as to the legitimacy of his birth as soon as the old squire +should be dead. But the old squire did not die. Though his life was +supposed to be most precarious he still continued to live, and became +even stronger. But he remained shut up at Tretton, and utterly refused +to see any emissary of any creditor. To give Mr. Tyrrwhit his due, it +must be acknowledged that he personally sent no emissaries, having +contented himself with putting the business into the hands of a very +sharp attorney. But there were emissaries from others, who after a while +were excluded altogether from the park. + +Here Mr. Scarborough continued to live, coming out on to the lawn in his +easy-chair, and there smoking his cigar and reading his French novel +through the hot July days. To tell the truth, he cared very little for +the emissaries, excepting so far as they had been allowed to interfere +with his own personal comfort. In these days he had down with him two or +three friends from London, who were good enough to make up for him a +whist-table in the country; but he found the chief interest in his life +in the occasional visits of his younger son. + +"I look upon Mountjoy as utterly gone," he said. + +"But he has utterly gone," his other son replied. + +"As to that I care nothing. I do not believe that a man can be murdered +without leaving a trace of his murder. A man cannot even throw himself +overboard without being missed. I know nothing of his whereabouts,-- +nothing at all. But I must say that his absence is a relief to me. +The only comfort left to me in this world is in your presence, and +in those material good things which I am still able to enjoy." + +This assertion as to his ignorance about his eldest son the squire +repeated again and again to his chosen heir, feeling it was only +probable that Augustus might participate in the belief which he knew to +be only too common. There was, no doubt, an idea prevalent that the +squire and the captain were in league together to cheat the creditors, +and that the squire, who in these days received much undeserved credit +for Machiavellian astuteness, knew more than any one else respecting his +eldest son's affairs. But, in truth, he at first knew nothing, and in +making these assurances to his younger son was altogether wasting his +breath, for his younger son knew everything. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. + + +Mr. Scarborough had a niece, one Florence Mountjoy, to whom it had been +intended that Captain Scarborough should be married. There had been no +considerations of money when the intention had been first formed, for +the lady was possessed of no more than ten thousand pounds, which would +have been as nothing to the prospects of the captain when the idea was +first entertained. But Mr. Scarborough was fond of people who belonged +to him. In this way he had been much attached to his late +brother-in-law, General Mountjoy, and had perceived that his niece was +beautiful and graceful, and was in every way desirable, as one who might +be made in part thus to belong to himself. Florence herself, when the +idea of the marriage was first suggested to her by her mother, was only +eighteen, and received it with awe rather than with pleasure or +abhorrence. To her her cousin Mountjoy had always been a most +magnificent personage. He was only seven years her senior, but he had +early in life assumed the manners, as he had also done the vices, of +mature age, and loomed large in the girl's eyes as a man of undoubted +wealth and fashion. At that period, three years antecedent to his +father's declaration, he had no doubt been much in debt, but his debts +had not been generally known, and his father had still thought that a +marriage with his cousin might serve to settle him--to use the phrase +which was common with himself. From that day to this the courtship had +gone on, and the squire had taught himself to believe that the two +cousins were all but engaged to each other. He had so considered it, at +any rate, for two years, till during the last final year he had resolved +to throw the captain overboard. And even during this year there had been +periods of hope, for he had not finally made up his mind till but a +short time before he had put it in practice. No doubt he was fond of his +niece in accordance with his own capability for fondness. He would +caress her and stroke her hair, and took delight in having her near to +him. And of true love for such a girl his heart was quite capable. He +was a good-natured, fearless, but not a selfish man, to whom the fate in +life of this poor girl was a matter of real concern. + +And his eldest son, who was by no means good-natured, had something of +the same nature. He did love truly,--after his own fashion of loving. He +would have married his cousin at any moment, with or without her ten +thousand pounds,--for of all human beings he was the most reckless. And +yet in his breast was present a feeling of honor of which his father +knew nothing. When it was explained to him that his mother's fair name +was to be aspersed,--a mother whom he could but faintly remember,--the +threat did bring with it its own peculiar agony. But of this the squire +neither felt or knew anything. The lady had long been dead, and could be +none the better or the worse for aught that could be said of her. To the +captain it was not so, and it was preferable to him to believe his +father to be dishonest than his mother. He, at any rate, was in truth in +love with his cousin Florence, and when the story was told to him one of +its first effects was the bearing which it would have upon her mind. + +It has been said that within two or three days after the communication +he had left London. He had done so in order that he might at once go +down to Cheltenham and see his cousin. There Miss Mountjoy lived, with +her mother. + +The time had been when Florence Mountjoy had been proud of her cousin, +and, to tell the truth of her feelings, though she had never loved him, +she had almost done so. Rumors had made their way through even to her +condition of life, and she in her innocence had gradually been taught to +believe that Captain Scarborough was not a man whom she could be safe in +loving. And there had, perhaps, come another as to whom her feelings +were different. She had, no doubt, at first thought that she would be +willing to become her cousin's wife, but she had never said as much +herself. And now both her heart and mind were set against him. + +Captain Scarborough, as he went down to Cheltenham, turned the matter +over in his mind, thinking within himself how best he might carry out +his project. His intention was to obtain from his cousin an assurance of +her love, and a promise that it should not be shaken by any stories +which his father might tell respecting him. For this purpose he he must +make known to her the story his father had told him, and his own +absolute disbelief in it. Much else must be confided to her. He must +acknowledge in part his own debts, and must explain that his father had +taken this course in order to defraud the creditors. All this would be +very difficult; but he must trust in her innocence and generosity. He +thought that the condition of his affairs might be so represented that +the story should tend rather to win her heart toward him than to turn it +away. Her mother had hitherto always been in his favor, and he had, in +fact, been received almost as an Apollo in the house at Cheltenham. + +"Florence," he said, "I must see you alone for a few minutes. I know +that your mother will trust you with me." This was spoken immediately on +his arrival, and Mrs. Mountjoy at once left the room. She had been +taught to believe that it was her daughter's duty to marry her cousin; +and though she knew that the captain had done much to embarrass the +property, she thought that this would be the surest way to settle him. +The heir of Tretton Park was, in her estimation, so great a man that +very much was to be endured at his hands. + +The meeting between the two cousins was very long, and when Mrs. +Mountjoy at last returned unannounced to the room she found her daughter +in tears. + +"Oh, Florence, what is the matter?" asked her mother. + +The poor girl said nothing, but still continued to weep, while the +captain stood by looking as black as a thunder-cloud. + +"What is it, Mountjoy?" said Mrs. Mountjoy, turning to him. + +"I have told Florence some of my troubles," said he, "and they seemed to +have changed her mind toward me." + +There was something in this which was detestable to Florence,--an +unfairness, a dishonesty in putting off upon his trouble that absence of +love which she had at last been driven by his vows to confess. She knew +that it was not because of his present trouble, which she understood to +be terrible, but which she could not in truth comprehend. He had blurted +it all out roughly,--the story as told by his father of his mother's +dishonor, of his own insignificance in the world, of the threatened +loss of the property, of the heaviness of his debts,--and added his +conviction that his father had invented it all, and was, in fact, a +thorough rascal. The full story of his debts he kept back, not with any +predetermined falseness, but because it is so difficult for a man to own +that he has absolutely ruined himself by his own folly. It was not +wonderful that the girl should not have understood such a story as had +then been told her. Why was he defending his mother? Why was he accusing +his father? The accusations against her uncle, whom she did know, were +more fearful to her than these mysterious charges against her aunt, whom +she did not know, from which her son defended her. But then he had +spoken passionately of his own love, and she had understood that. He had +besought her to confess that she loved him, and then she had at once +become stubborn. There was something in the word "confess" which grated +against her feelings. It seemed to imply a conviction on his part that +she did love him. She had never told him so, and was now sure that it +was not so. When he had pressed her she could only weep. But in her +weeping she never for a moment yielded. She never uttered a single word +on which he could be enabled to build a hope. Then he had become blacker +and still blacker, fiercer and still fiercer, more and more earnest in +his purpose, till at last he asked her whom it was that she loved--as she +could not love him. He knew well whom it was that he suspected;--and she +knew also. But he had no right to demand any statement from her on that +head. She did not think that the man loved her; nor did she know what to +say or to think of her own feelings. Were he, the other man, to come to +her, she would only bid him go away; but why she should so bid him she +had hardly known. But now this dark frowning captain, with his big +mustache and his military look, and his general aspect of invincible +power, threatened the other man. + +"He came to Tretton as my friend," he said, "and by Heaven if he stands +in my way, if he dare to cross between you and me, he shall answer it +with his life!" + +The name had not been mentioned; but this had been very terrible to +Florence, and she could only weep. + +He went away, refusing to stay to dinner, but said that on the following +afternoon he would again return. In the street of the town he met one of +his creditors, who had discovered his journey to Cheltenham, and had +followed him. + +"Oh, Captain Mountjoy, what is all dis that they are talking about in +London?" + +"What are they talking about?" + +"De inheritance!" said the man, who was a veritable Jew, looking up +anxiously in his face. + +The man had his acceptance for a very large sum of money, with an +assurance that it should be paid on his father's death, for which he had +given him about two thousand pounds in cash. + +"You must ask my father." + +"But is it true?" + +"You must ask my father. Upon my word, I can tell you nothing else. He +has concocted a tale of which I for one do not believe a word. I never +heard of the story till he condescended to tell it me the other day. +Whether it be true or whether it be false, you and I, Mr. Hart, are in +the same boat." + +"But you have had de money." + +"And you have got the bill. You can't do anything by coming after me. My +father seems to have contrived a very clever plan by which he can rob +you; but he will rob me at the same time. You may believe me or not as +you please; but that you will find to be the truth." + +Then Mr. Hart left him, but certainly did not believe a word the captain +had said to him. + +To her mother Florence would only disclose her persistent intention of +not marrying her cousin. Mrs. Mountjoy, over whose spirit the glamour of +the captain's prestige was still potent, said much in his favor. +Everybody had always intended the marriage, and it would be the setting +right of everything. The captain, no doubt, owed a large sum of money, +but that would be paid by Florence's fortune. So little did the poor +lady know of the captain's condition. When she had been told that there +had been a great quarrel between the captain and his father, she +declared that the marriage would set that all right. + +"But, mamma, Captain Scarborough is not to have the property at all." + +Then Mrs. Mountjoy, believing thoroughly in entails, had declared that +all Heaven could not prevent it. + +"But that makes no difference," said the daughter; "if I--I--I loved him +I would marry him so much the more, if he had nothing." + +Then Mrs. Mountjoy declared that she could not understand it at all. + +On the next day Captain Scarborough came, according to his promise, but +nothing that he could say would induce Florence to come into his +presence. Her mother declared that she was so ill that it would be +wicked to disturb her. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HARRY ANNESLEY. + + +Together with Augustus Scarborough at Cambridge had been one Harry +Annesley, and he it was to whom the captain in his wrath had sworn to +put an end if he should come between him and his love. Harry Annesley +had been introduced to the captain by his brother, and an intimacy had +grown up between them. He had brought him to Tretton Park when Florence +was there, and Harry had since made his own way to Cheltenham, and had +endeavored to plead his own cause after his own fashion. This he had +done after the good old English plan, which is said to be somewhat +loutish, but is not without its efficacy. He had looked at her, and +danced with her, and done the best with his gloves and his cravat, and +had let her see by twenty unmistakable signs that in order to be +perfectly happy he must be near her. Her gloves, and her flowers, and +her other little properties were sweeter to him than any scents, and +were more valuable in his eyes than precious stones. But he had never as +yet actually asked her to love him. But she was so quick a linguist that +she had understood down to the last letter what all these tokens had +meant. Her cousin, Captain Scarborough, was to her magnificent, +powerful, but terrible withal. She had asked herself a thousand times +whether it would be possible for her to love him and to become his wife. +She had never quite given even to herself an answer to this question +till she had suddenly found herself enabled to do so by his +over-confidence in asking her to confess that she loved him. She had +never acknowledged anything, even to herself, as to Harry Annesley. She +had never told herself that it would be possible that he should ask her +any such question. She had a wild, dreamy, fearful feeling that, +although it would be possible to her to refuse her cousin, it would be +impossible that she should marry any other while he should still be +desirous of making her his wife. And now Captain Scarborough had +threatened Harry Annesley, not indeed by name, but still clearly +enough. Any dream of her own in that direction must be a vain dream. + +As Harry Annesley is going to be what is generally called the hero of +this story, it is necessary that something should be said of the +particulars of his life and existence up to this period. There will be +found to be nothing very heroic about him. He is a young man with more +than a fair allowance of a young man's folly;--it may also be said of a +young man's weakness. But I myself am inclined to think that there was +but little of a young man's selfishness, with nothing of falseness or +dishonesty; and I am therefore tempted to tell his story. + +He was the son of a clergyman, and the eldest of a large family of +children. But as he was the acknowledged heir to his mother's brother, +who was the squire of the parish of which his father was rector, it was +not thought necessary that he should follow any profession. This uncle +was the Squire of Buston, and was, after all, not a rich man himself. +His whole property did not exceed two thousand a year, an income which +fifty years since was supposed to be sufficient for the moderate wants +of a moderate country gentleman; but though Buston be not very far +removed from the centre of everything, being in Hertfordshire and not +more than forty miles from London, Mr. Prosper lived so retired a life, +and was so far removed from the ways of men, that he apparently did not +know but that his heir was as completely entitled to lead an idle life +as though he were the son of a duke or a brewer. It must not, however, +be imagined that Mr. Prosper was especially attached to his nephew. When +the boy left the Charter-house, where his uncle had paid his +school-bills, he was sent to Cambridge, with an allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds a year, and that allowance was still continued to him, +with an assurance that under no circumstances could it ever be +increased. At college he had been successful, and left Cambridge with a +college fellowship. He therefore left it with one hundred and +seventy-five pounds added to his income, and was considered by all those +at Buston Rectory to be a rich young man. + +But Harry did not find that his combined income amounted to riches amid +a world of idleness. At Buston he was constantly told by his uncle of +the necessity of economy. Indeed, Mr. Prosper, who was a sickly little +man about fifty years of age, always spoke of himself as though he +intended to live for another half-century. He rarely walked across the +park to the rectory, and once a week, on Sundays, entertained the +rectory family. A sad occasion it generally was to the elder of the +rectory children, who were thus doomed to abandon the loud pleasantries +of their own home for the sober Sunday solemnities of the Hall. It was +not that the Squire of Buston was peculiarly a religious man, or that +the rector was the reverse: but the parson was joyous, whereas the other +was solemn. The squire,--who never went to church, because he was supposed +to be ill,--made up for the deficiency by his devotional tendencies when +the children were at the Hall. He read through a sermon after dinner, +unintelligibly and even inaudibly. At this his brother-in-law, who had +an evening service in his own church, of course never was present; but +Mrs. Annesley and the girls were there, and the younger children. But +Harry Annesley had absolutely declined; and his uncle having found out +that he never attended the church service, although he always left the +Hall with his father, made this a ground for a quarrel. It at last came +to pass that Mr. Prosper, who was jealous and irritable, would hardly +speak to his nephew; but the two hundred and fifty pounds went on, with +many bickerings on the subject between the parson and the squire. Once, +when the squire spoke of discontinuing it, Harry's father reminded him +that the young man had been brought up in absolute idleness, in +conformity with his uncle's desire. This the squire denied in strong +language; but Harry had not hitherto run loudly in debt, nor kicked over +the traces very outrageously; and as he absolutely must be the heir, the +allowance was permitted to go on. + +There was one lady who conceived all manner of bad things as to Harry +Annesley, because, as she alleged, of the want of a profession and of +any fixed income. Mrs. Mountjoy, Florence's mother, was this lady. +Florence herself had read every word in Harry's language, not knowing, +indeed, that she had read anything, but still never having missed a +single letter. Mrs. Mountjoy also had read a good deal, though not all, +and dreaded the appearance of Harry as a declared lover. In her eyes +Captain Scarborough was a very handsome, very powerful, and very grand +personage; but she feared that Florence was being induced to refuse her +allegiance to this sovereign by the interference of her other very +indifferent suitor. What would be Buston and two thousand a year, as +compared with all the glories and limitless income of the great Tretton +property? Captain Scarborough, with his mustaches and magnificence, was +just the man who would be sure to become a peer. She had always heard +the income fixed at thirty thousand a year. What would a few debts +signify to thirty thousand a year? Such had been her thoughts up to the +period of Captain Scarborough's late visit, when he had come to +Cheltenham, and had renewed his demand for Florence's hand somewhat +roughly. He had spoken ambiguous words, dreadful words, declaring that +an internecine quarrel had taken place between him and his father; but +these words, though they had been very dreadful, had been altogether +misunderstood by Mrs. Mountjoy. The property she knew to be entailed, +and she knew that when a property was entailed the present owner of it +had nothing to do with its future disposition. Captain Scarborough, at +any rate, was anxious for the marriage, and Mrs. Mountjoy was inclined +to accept him, encumbered as he now was with his father's wrath, in +preference to poor Harry Annesley. + +In June Harry came up to London, and there learned at his club the +singular story in regard to old Mr. Scarborough and his son. Mr. +Scarborough had declared his son illegitimate, and all the world knew +now that he was utterly penniless and hopelessly in debt. That he had +been greatly embarrassed Harry had known for many months, and added to +that was now the fact, very generally believed, that he was not and +never had been the heir to Tretton Park. All that still increasing +property about Tretton, on which so many hopes had been founded, would +belong to his brother. Harry, as he heard the tale, immediately +connected it with Florence. He had, of course, known the captain was a +suitor to the girl's hand, and there had been a time when he thought +that his own hopes were consequently vain. Gradually the conviction +dawned upon him that Florence did not love the grand warrior, that she +was afraid of him rather and awe-struck. It would be terrible now were +she brought to marry him by this feeling of awe. Then he learned that +the warrior had gone down to Cheltenham, and in the restlessness of his +spirit he pursued him. When he reached Cheltenham the warrior had +already gone. + +"The property is certainly entailed," said Mrs. Mountjoy. He had called +at once at the house and saw the mother, but Florence was discreetly +sent away to her own room when the dangerous young man was admitted. + +"He is not Mr. Scarborough's eldest son at all," said Harry; "that is, +in the eye of the law." Then he had to undertake that task, very +difficult for a young man, of explaining to her all the circumstances of +the case. + +But there was something in them so dreadful to the lady's imagination +that he failed for a long time to make her comprehend it. "Do you mean +to say that Mr. Scarborough was not married to his own wife?" + +"Not at first." + +"And that he knew it?" + +"No doubt he knew it. He confesses as much himself." + +"What a very wicked man he must be!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. Harry could +only shrug his shoulder. "And he meant to rob Augustus all through?" +Harry again shrugged his shoulder. "Is it not much more probable that if +he could be so very wicked he would be willing to deny his eldest son in +order to save paying the debts?" + +Harry could only declare that the facts were as he told them, or at +least that all London believed them to be so, that at any rate Captain +Mountjoy had gambled so recklessly as to put himself for ever and ever +out of reach of a shilling of the property, and that it was clearly the +duty of Mrs. Mountjoy, as Florence's mother, not to accept him as a +suitor. + +It was only by slow degrees that the conversation had arrived at this +pass. Harry had never as yet declared his own love either to the mother +or daughter, and now appeared simply as a narrator of this terrible +story. But at this point it did appear to him that he must introduce +himself in another guise. + +"The fact is, Mrs. Mountjoy," he said, starting to his feet, "that I am +in love with your daughter myself." + +"And therefore you have come here to vilify Captain Scarborough." + +"I have come," said he, "at any rate to tell the truth. If it be as I +say, you cannot think it right that he should marry your daughter. I say +nothing of myself, but that, at any rate, cannot be." + +"It is no business of yours, Mr. Annesley." + +"Except that I would fain think that her business should be mine." + +But he could not prevail with Mrs. Mountjoy either on this day or the +next to allow him to see Florence, and at last was obliged to leave +Cheltenham without having done so. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +CAPTAIN SCARBOROUGH'S DISAPPEARANCE. + + +A few days after the visits to Cheltenham, described in the last +chapters, Harry Annesley, coming down a passage by the side of the +Junior United Service Club into Charles Street, suddenly met Captain +Scarborough at two o'clock in the morning. Where Harry had been at that +hour need not now be explained, but it may be presumed that he had not +been drinking tea with any of his female relatives. + +Captain Scarborough had just come out of some neighboring club, where he +had certainly been playing, and where, to all appearances, he had been +drinking also. That there should have been no policemen in the street +was not remarkable, but there was no one else there present to give any +account of what took place during the five minutes in which the two men +remained together. Harry, who was at the moment surprised by the +encounter, would have passed the captain by without notice, had he been +allowed to do so; but this the captain perceived, and stopped him +suddenly, taking him roughly by the collar of his coat. This Harry +naturally resented, and before a word of intelligible explanation had +been given the two young men had quarrelled. + +Captain Scarborough had received a long letter from Mrs. Mountjoy, +praying for explanation of circumstances which could not be explained, +and stating over and over again that all her information had come from +Harry Annesley. + +The captain now called him an interfering, meddlesome idiot, and shook +him violently while holding him in his grasp. This was a usage which +Harry was not the man to endure, and there soon arose a scuffle, in +which blows had passed between them. The captain stuck to his prey, +shaking him again and again in his drunken wrath, till Harry, roused to +a passion almost equal to that of his opponent, flung him at last +against the corner of the club railings, and there left his foe +sprawling upon the ground, having struck his head violently against the +ground as he fell. Harry passed on to his own bed, indifferent, as it +was afterwards said, to the fate of his antagonist. All this occupied +probably five minutes in the doing, but was seen by no human eye. + +As the occurrence of that night was subsequently made the ground for +heavy accusation against Harry Annesley, it has been told here with +sufficient minuteness to show what might be said in justification or in +condemnation of his conduct,--to show what might be said if the truth +were spoken. For, indeed, in the discussions which arose on the subject, +much was said which was not true. When he had retired from the scuffle +on that night, Harry had certainly not dreamed that any serious damage +had been done to the man who had certainly been altogether to blame in +his provocation of the quarrel. Had he kept his temper and feelings +completely under control, and knocked down Captain Scarborough only in +self-defence; had he not allowed himself to be roused to wrath by +treatment which could not but give rise to wrath in a young man's bosom, +no doubt, when his foe lay at his feet, he would have stooped to pick +him up, and have tended his wounds. But such was not Harry's +character,--nor that of any of the young men with whom I have been +acquainted. Such, however, was the conduct apparently expected from him +by many, when the circumstances of those five minutes were brought to +the light. But, on the other hand, had passion not completely got the +better of him, had he not at the moment considered the attack made upon +him to amount to misconduct so gross as to supersede all necessity for +gentle usage on his own part, he would hardly have left the man to live +or die as chance would have it. Boiling with passion, he went his way, +and did leave the man on the pavement, not caring much, or rather, not +thinking much, whether his victim might live or die. + +On the next day Harry Annesley left London and went down to Buston, +having heard no word farther about the captain. He did not start till +late in the afternoon, and during the day took some trouble to make +himself conspicuous about the town; but he heard nothing of Captain +Scarborough. Twice he walked along Charles Street, and looked at the +spot on which he had stood on the night before in what might have been +deadly conflict. Then he told himself that he had not been in the least +wounded, that the ferocious maddened man had attempted to do no more +than shake him, that his coat had suffered and not himself, and that in +return he had certainly struck the captain with all his violence. There +were probably some regrets, but he said not a word on the subject to any +one, and so he left London. + +For three or four days nothing was heard of the captain, nor was +anything said about him. He had lodgings in town, at which he was no +doubt missed, but he also had quarters at the barracks, at which he did +not often sleep, but to which it was thought possible on the next +morning that he might have betaken himself. Before the evening of that +day had come he had no doubt been missed, but in the world at large no +special mention was made of his absence for some time. Then, among the +haunts which he was known to frequent, questions began to be asked as to +his whereabouts, and to be answered by doubtful assertions that nothing +had been seen or heard of him for the last sixty or seventy hours. + +It must be remembered that at this time Captain Scarborough was still +the subject of universal remark, because of the story told as to his +birth. His father had declared him to be illegitimate, and had thereby +robbed all his creditors. Captain Scarborough was a man quite remarkable +enough to insure universal attention for such a tale as this; but now, +added to his illegitimacy was his disappearance. There was at first no +idea that he had been murdered. It became quickly known to all the world +that he had, on the night in question, lost a large sum of money at a +whist-club which he frequented, and, in accordance with the custom of +the club, had not paid the money on the spot. + +The fatal Monday had come round, and the money undoubtedly was not paid. +Then he was declared a defaulter, and in due process of time his name +was struck off the club books, with some serious increase of the +ignominy hitherto sustained. + +During the last fortnight or more Captain Scarborough's name had been +subjected to many remarks and to much disgrace. But this non-payment of +the money lost at whist was considered to be the turning-point. A man +might be declared illegitimate, and might in consequence of that or any +other circumstance defraud all his creditors. A man might conspire with +his father with the object of doing this fraudulently, as Captain +Scarborough was no doubt thought to have done by most of his +acquaintances. All this he might do and not become so degraded but that +his friends would talk to him and play cards with him. But to have sat +down to a whist-table and not be able to pay the stakes was held to be +so foul a disgrace that men did not wonder that he should have +disappeared. + +Such was the cause alleged for the captain's disappearance among his +intimate friends; but by degrees more than his intimate friends came to +talk of it. In a short time his name was in all the newspapers, and +there was not a constable in London whose mind was not greatly exercised +on the matter. All Scotland Yard and the police-officers were busy. Mr. +Grey, in Lincoln's Inn, was much troubled on the matter. By degrees +facts had made themselves clear to his mind, and he had become aware +that the captain had been born before his client's marriage. He was +ineffably shocked at the old squire's villany in the matter, but +declared to all to whom he spoke openly on the subject that he did not +see how the sinner could be punished. He never thought that the father +and son were in a conspiracy together. Nor had he believed that they had +arranged the young man's disappearance in order the more thoroughly to +defraud the creditors. They could not, at any rate, harm a man of whose +whereabouts they were unaware and who, for all they knew, might be dead. +But the reader is already aware that this surmise on the part of Mr. +Grey was unfounded. + +The captain had been absent for three weeks when Augustus Scarborough +went down for a second time to Tretton Park, in order to discuss the +matter with his father. + +Augustus had, with much equanimity and a steady, fixed purpose, settled +himself down to the position as elder son. He pretended no anger to his +father for the injury intended, and was only anxious that his own rights +should be confirmed. In this he found that no great difficulty stood in +his way. The creditors would contest his rights when his father should +die; but for such contest he would be prepared. He had no doubt as to +his own position, but thought that it would be safer,--and that it would +also probably be cheaper,--to purchase the acquiescence of all claimants +than to encounter the expense of a prolonged trial, to which there might +be more than one appeal, and of which the end after all would be +doubtful. + +No very great sum of money would probably be required. No very great sum +would, at any rate, be offered. But such an arrangement would certainly +be easier if his brother were not present to be confronted with the men +whom he had duped. + +The squire was still ill down at Tretton, but not so ill but that he had +his wits about him in all their clearness. Some said that he was not ill +at all, but that in the present state of affairs the retirement suited +him. But the nature of the operation which he had undergone was known to +many who would not have him harassed in his present condition. In truth, +he had only to refuse admission to all visitors and to take care that +his commands were carried out in order to avoid disagreeable intrusions. + +"Do you mean to say that a man can do such a thing as this and that no +one can touch him for it?" This was an exclamation made by Mr. Tyrrwhit +to his lawyer, in a tone of aggrieved disgust. + +"He hasn't done anything," said the lawyer. "He only thought of doing +something, and has since repented. You cannot arrest a man because he +had contemplated the picking of your pocket, especially when he has +shown that he is resolved not to pick it." + +"As far as I can learn, nothing has been heard about him as yet," said +the son to the father. + +"Those limbs weren't his that were picked out of the Thames near +Blackfriars Bridge?" + +"They belonged to a poor cripple who was murdered two months since." + +"And that body that was found down among the Yorkshire Hills?" + +"He was a peddler. There is nothing to induce a belief that Mountjoy has +killed himself or been killed. In the former case his dead body would be +found or his live body would be missing. For the second there is no +imaginable cause for suspicion." + +"Then where the devil is he?" said the anxious father. + +"Ah, that's the difficulty. But I can imagine no position in which a man +might be more tempted to hide himself. He is disgraced on every side, +and could hardly show his face in London after the money he has lost. +You would not have paid his gambling debts?" + +"Certainly not," said the father. "There must be an end to all things." + +"Nor could I. Within the last month past he has drawn from me every +shilling that I have had at my immediate command." + +"Why did you give 'em to him?" + +"It would be difficult to explain all the reasons. He was then my elder +brother, and it suited me to have him somewhat under my hand. At any +rate I did do so, and am unable for the present to do more. Looking +round about, I do not see where it was possible for him to raise a +sovereign as soon as it was once known that he was nobody." + +"What will become of him?" said the father. "I don't like the idea of +his being starved. He can't live without something to live upon." + +"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," said the son. "For lambs such +as he there always seems to be pasture provided of one sort or another." + +"You would not like to have to trust to such pastures," said the +father. + +"Nor should I like to be hanged; but I should have to be hanged if I had +committed murder. Think of the chances which he has had, and the way in +which he has misused them. Although illegitimate, he was to have had the +whole property,--of which not a shilling belongs to him; and he has not +lost it because it was not his own, but has simply gambled it away among +the Jews. What can happen to a man in such a condition better than to +turn up as a hunter among the Rocky Mountains or as a gold-digger in +Australia? In this last adventure he seems to have plunged horribly, and +to have lost over three thousand pounds. You wouldn't have paid that for +him?" + +"Not again;--certainly not again." + +"Then what could he do better than disappear? I suppose I shall have to +make him an allowance some of these days, and if he can live and keep +himself dark I will do so." + +There was in this a tacit allusion to his father's speedy death which +was grim enough; but the father passed it by without any expression of +displeasure. He certainly owed much to his younger son, and was willing +to pay it by quiescence. Let them both forbear. Such was the language +which he held to himself in thinking of his younger son. Augustus was +certainly behaving well to him. Not a word of rebuke had passed his lips +as to the infamous attempt at spoliation which had been made. The old +squire felt grateful for his younger son's conduct, but yet in his heart +of hearts he preferred the elder. + +"He has denuded me of every penny," said Augustus, "and I must ask you +to refund me something of what has gone." + +"He has kept me very bare. A man with so great a propensity for getting +rid of money I think no father ever before had to endure." + +"You have had the last of it." + +"I do not know that. If I live, and he lets me know his whereabouts, I +cannot leave him penniless. I do feel that a great injustice has been +done him." + +"I don't exactly see it," said Augustus. + +"Because you're too hard-hearted to put yourself in another man's place. +He was my eldest son." + +"He thought that he was." + +"And should have remained so had there been a hope for him," said the +squire, roused to temporary anger. Augustus only shrugged his +shoulders. "But there is no good talking about it." + +"Not the least in the world. Mr. Grey, I suppose, knows the truth at +last. I shall have to get three or four thousand pounds from you, or I +too must resort to the Jews. I shall do it, at any rate, under better +circumstances than my brother." + +Some arrangement was at last made which was satisfactory to the son, and +which we must presume that the father found to be endurable. Then the +son took his leave, and went back to London, with the understood +intention of pushing the inquiries as to his brother's existence and +whereabouts. + +The sudden and complete disappearance of Captain Scarborough struck Mrs. +Mountjoy with the deepest awe. It was not at first borne in upon her to +believe that Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, an officer in the +Coldstreams, and the acknowledged heir to the Tretton property, had +vanished away as a stray street-sweeper might do, or some milliner's +lowest work-woman. But at last there were advertisements in all the +newspapers and placards on all the walls, and Mrs. Mountjoy did +understand that the captain was gone. She could as yet hardly believe +that he was no longer heir to Tretton: and in such short discussions +with Florence as were necessary on the subject she preferred to express +no opinion whatever as to his conduct. But she would by no means give +way when urged to acknowledge that no marriage between Florence and the +captain was any longer to be regarded as possible. While the captain was +away the matter should be left as if in abeyance; but this by no means +suited the young lady's views. Mrs. Mountjoy was not a reticent woman, +and had no doubt been too free in whispering among her friends something +of her daughter's position. This Florence had resented; but it had still +been done, and in Cheltenham generally she was regarded as an engaged +young lady. It had been in vain that she had denied that it was so. Her +mother's word on such a subject was supposed to be more credible that +her own; and now this man with whom she was believed to be so closely +connected had disappeared from the world among the most disreputable +circumstances. But when she explained the difficulty to her mother her +mother bade her hold her tongue for the present, and seemed to hold out +a hope that the captain might at last be restored to his old position. + +"Let them restore him ever so much, he would never be anything to me, +mamma." Then Mrs. Mountjoy would only shake her head and purse her lips. + +On the evening of the day after the fracas in the street Harry Annesley +went down to Buston, and there remained for the next two or three days, +holding his tongue absolutely as to the adventure of that night. There +was no one at Buston to whom he would probably have made known the +circumstances. But there was clinging to it a certain flavor of +disreputable conduct on his own part which sealed his lips altogether. +The louder and more frequent the tidings which reached his ears as to +the captain's departure, the more strongly did he feel that duty +required him to tell what he knew upon the matter. Many thoughts and +many fears encompassed him. At first was the idea that he had killed the +man by the violence of his blow, or that his death had been caused by +the fall. Then it occurred to him that it was impossible that +Scarborough should have been killed and that no account should be given +as to the finding of the body. At last he persuaded himself that he +could not have killed the man, but he was assured at the same time that +the disappearance must in some sort have been occasioned by what then +took place. And it could not but be that the captain, if alive, should +be aware of the nature of the struggle which had taken place. He heard, +chiefly from the newspapers, the full record of the captain's +illegitimacy; he heard of his condition with the creditors; he heard of +those gambling debts which were left unpaid at the club. He saw it also +stated--and repeated--that these were the grounds for the man's +disappearance. It was quite credible that the man should disappear, or +endeavor to disappear, under such a cloud of difficulties. It did not +require that he and his violence should be adduced as an extra cause. +Indeed, had the man been minded to vanish before the encounter, he might +in all human probability have been deterred by the circumstances of the +quarrel. It gave no extra reason for his disappearance, and could in no +wise be counted with it were he to tell the whole story, in Scotland +Yard. He had been grossly misused on the occasion, and had escaped from +such misusage by the only means in his power. But still he felt that, +had he told the story, people far and wide would have connected his name +with the man's absence, and, worse again, that Florence's name would +have become entangled with it also. For the first day or two he had from +hour to hour abstained from telling all that he knew, and then when the +day or two were passed, and when a week had run by,--when a fortnight had +been allowed to go,--it was impossible for him not to hold his tongue. + +He became nervous, unhappy, and irritated down at Buston, with his +father and mother and sister's, but more especially with his uncle. +Previous to this his uncle for a couple of months had declined to see +him; now he was sent for to the Hall and interrogated daily on this +special subject. Mr. Prosper was aware that his nephew had been intimate +with Augustus Scarborough, and that he might, therefore, be presumed to +know much about the family. Mr. Prosper took the keenest interest in the +illegitimacy and the impecuniosity and final disappearance of the +captain, and no doubt did, in his cross-examinations, discover the fact +that Harry was unwilling to answer his questions. He found out for the +first time that Harry was acquainted with the captain, and also +contrived to extract from him the name of Miss Mountjoy. But he could +learn nothing else, beyond Harry's absolute unwillingness to talk upon +the subject, which was in itself much. It must be understood that Harry +was not specially reverential in these communications. Indeed, he gave +his uncle to understand that he regarded his questions as impertinent, +and at last declared his intention of not coming to the Hall any more +for the present. Then Mr. Prosper whispered to his sister that he was +quite sure that Harry Annesley knew more than he choose to say as to +Captain Scarborough's whereabouts. + +"My dear Peter," said Mrs. Annesley, "I really think that you are doing +poor Harry an injustice." + +Mrs. Annesley was always on her guard to maintain something like an +affectionate intercourse between her own family and the squire. + +"My dear Anne, you do not see into a millstone as far as I do. You never +did." + +"But, Peter, you really shouldn't say such things of Harry. When all the +police-officers themselves are looking about to catch up anything in +their way, they would catch him up at a moment's notice if they heard +that a magistrate of the county had expressed such an opinion." + +"Why don't he tell me?" said Mr. Prosper. + +"There's nothing to tell." + +"Ah, that's your opinion--because you can't see into a millstone. I tell +you that Harry knows more about this Captain Scarborough than any one +else. They were very intimate together." + +"Harry only just knew him." + +"Well, you'll see. I tell you that Harry's name will become mixed up +with Captain Scarborough's, and I hope that it will be in no +discreditable manner. I hope so, that's all." Harry in the mean time +had returned to London, in order to escape his uncle, and to be on the +spot to learn anything that might come in his way as to the now +acknowledged mystery respecting the captain. + +Such was the state of things at the commencement of the period to which +my story refers. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. + + +Harry Annesley, when he found himself in London, could not for a moment +shake off that feeling of nervous anxiety as to the fate of Mountjoy +Scarborough which had seized hold of him. In every newspaper which he +took in his hand he looked first for the paragraph respecting the fate +of the missing man, which the paper was sure to contain in one of its +columns. It was his habit during these few days to breakfast at a club, +and he could not abstain from speaking to his neighbors about the +wonderful Scarborough incident. Every man was at this time willing to +speak on the subject, and Harry's interest might not have seemed to be +peculiar; but it became known that he had been acquainted with the +missing man, and Harry in conversation said much more than it would have +been prudent for him to do on the understanding that he wished to remain +unconnected with the story. Men asked him questions as though he were +likely to know; and he would answer them, asserting that he knew +nothing, but still leaving an impression behind that he did know more +than he chose to avow. Many inquiries were made daily at this time in +Scotland Yard as to the captain. These, no doubt, chiefly came from the +creditors and their allies. But Harry Annesley became known among those +who asked for information as Henry Annesley, Esq., late of St. John's +College, Cambridge; and even the police were taught to think that there +was something noticeable in the interest which he displayed. + +On the fourth day after his arrival in London, just at that time of the +year when everybody was supposed to be leaving town, and when faded +members of Parliament, who allowed themselves to be retained for the +purpose of final divisions, were cursing their fate amid the heats of +August, Harry accepted an invitation to dine with Augustus Scarborough +at his chambers in the Temple. He understood when he accepted the +invitation that no one else was to be there, and must have been aware +that it was the intention of the heir of Tretton to talk to him +respecting his brother. He had not seen Scarborough since he had been up +in town, and had not been desirous of seeing him; but when the +invitation came he had told himself that it would be better that he +should accept it, and that he would allow his host to say what he +pleased to say on the subject, he himself remaining reticent. But poor +Harry little knew the difficulty of reticency when the heart is full. He +had intended to be very reticent when he came up to London, and had, in +fact, done nothing but talk about the missing man, as to whom he had +declared that he would altogether hold his tongue. + +The reader must here be pleased to remember that Augustus Scarborough +was perfectly well aware of what had befallen his brother, and must, +therefore, have known among other things of the quarrel which had taken +place in the streets. He knew, therefore, that Harry was concealing his +knowledge, and could make a fair guess at the state of the poor fellow's +mind. + +"He will guess," he had said to himself, "that he did not leave him for +dead on the ground, or the body would be there to tell the tale. But he +must be ashamed of the part which he took in the street-fight, and be +anxious to conceal it. No doubt Mountjoy was the first offender, but +something had occurred which Annesley is unwilling should make its way +either to his uncle's ears, or to his father's, or to mine, or to the +squire's,--or to those of Florence." + +It was thus that Augustus Scarborough reasoned with himself when he +asked Harry Annesley to dine with him. + +It was not supposed by any of his friends that Augustus Scarborough +would continue to live in the moderate chambers which he now occupied in +the Temple; but he had as yet made no sign of a desire to leave them. +They were up two pair of stairs, and were not great in size; but they +were comfortable enough, and even luxurious, as a bachelor's abode. + +"I've asked you to come alone," said Augustus, "because there is such a +crowd of things to be talked of about poor Mountjoy which are not +exactly fitted for the common ear." + +"Yes, indeed," said Harry, who did not, however, quite understand why it +would be necessary that the heir should discuss with him the affairs of +his unfortunate brother. There had, no doubt, been a certain degree of +intimacy between them, but nothing which made it essential that the +captain's difficulties should be exposed to him. The matter which +touched him most closely was the love which both the men had borne to +Florence Mountjoy; but Harry did not expect that any allusion to +Florence would be made on the present occasion. + +"Did you ever hear of such a devil of a mess?" said Augustus. + +"No, indeed. It is not only that he has disappeared--" + +"That is as nothing when compared with all the other incidents of this +romantic tale. Indeed, it is the only natural thing in it. Given all the +other circumstances, I should have foretold his disappearance as a thing +certain to occur. Why shouldn't such a man disappear, if he can?" + +"But how has he done it?" replied Harry. "Where has he gone to? At this +moment where is he?" + +"Ah, if you will answer all those questions, and give your information +in Scotland Yard, the creditors, no doubt, will make up a handsome purse +for you. Not that they will ever get a shilling from him, though he were +to be seen walking down St. James's Street to-morrow. But they are a +sanguine gentry, these holders of bills, and I really believe that if +they could see him they would embrace him with the warmest affection. In +the mean time let us have some dinner, and we will talk about poor +Mountjoy when we have got rid of young Pitcher. Young Pitcher is my +laundress's son to the use of whose services I have been promoted since +I have been known to be the heir of Tretton." + +Then they sat down and dined, and Augustus Scarborough made himself +agreeable. The small dinner was excellent of its kind, and the wine was +all that it ought to be. During dinner not a word was said as to +Mountjoy, nor as to the affairs of the estate. Augustus, who was old for +his age, and had already practised himself much in London life, knew +well how to make himself agreeable. There was plenty to be said while +young Pitcher was passing in and out of the room, so that there appeared +no awkward vacancies of silence while one course succeeded the other. +The weather was very hot, the grouse were very tempting, everybody was +very dull, and members of Parliament more stupid than anybody else; but +a good time was coming. Would Harry come down to Tretton and see the old +governor? There was not much to offer him in the way of recreation, but +when September came the partridges would abound. Harry gave a +half-promise that he would go to Tretton for a week, and Augustus +Scarborough expressed himself as much gratified. Harry at the moment +thought of no reason why he should not go to Tretton, and thus +committed himself to the promise; but he afterward felt that Tretton was +of all places the last which he ought just at present to visit. + +At last Pitcher and the cheese were gone, and young Scarborough produced +his cigars. "I want to smoke directly I've done eating," he said. +"Drinking goes with smoking as well as it does with eating, so there +need be no stop for that. Now, tell me, Annesley, what is it that you +think about Mountjoy?" + +There was an abruptness in the question which for the moment struck +Harry dumb. How was he to say what he thought about Mountjoy +Scarborough, even though he should have no feeling to prevent him from +expressing the truth? He knew, or thought that he knew, Mountjoy +Scarborough to be a thorough blackguard; one whom no sense of honesty +kept from spending money, and who was now a party to robbing his +creditors without the slightest compunction,--for it was in Harry's mind +that Mountjoy and his father were in league together to save the +property by rescuing it from the hands of the Jews. He would have +thought the same as to the old squire,--only that the old squire had not +interfered with him in reference to Florence Mountjoy. + +And then there was present to his mind the brutal attack which had been +made on himself in the street. According to his views Mountjoy +Scarborough was certainly a blackguard; but he did not feel inclined +quite to say so to the brother, nor was he perfectly certain as to his +host's honesty. It might be that the three Scarboroughs were all in a +league together; and if so, he had done very wrong, as he then +remembered, to say that he would go down to Tretton. When, therefore, he +was asked the question he could only hold his tongue. + +"I suppose you have some scruple in speaking because he's my brother? +You may drop that altogether." + +"I think that his career has been what the novel-reader would call +romantic; but what I, who am not one of them, should describe as +unfortunate." + +"Well, yes; taking it altogether it has been unfortunate. I am not a +soft-hearted fellow, but I am driven to pity him. The worst of it is +that, had not my father been induced at last to tell the truth, from +most dishonest causes, he would not have been a bit better off than he +is. I doubt whether he could have raised another couple of thousand on +the day when he went. If he had done so then, and again more and more, +to any amount you choose to think of, it would have been the same with +him." + +"I suppose so." + +"His lust for gambling was a bottomless quicksand, which no possible +amount of winning could ever have satiated. Let him enter his club with +five thousand pounds at his banker's and no misfortune could touch him. +He being such as he is,--or, alas! for aught we know, such as he was,--the +escape which the property has had cannot but be regarded as very +fortunate. I don't care to talk much of myself in particular, though no +wrong can have been done to a man more infinite than that which my +father contrived for me." + +"I cannot understand your father," said Harry. In truth, there was +something in Scarborough's manner in speaking of his father which almost +produced belief in Harry's mind. He began to doubt whether Augustus was +in the conspiracy. + +"No, I should say not. It is hard to understand that an English +gentleman should have the courage to conceive such a plot, and the wit +to carry it out. If Mountjoy had run only decently straight, or not more +than indecently crooked, I should have been a younger brother, +practising law in the Temple to the end of my days. The story of Esau +and of Jacob is as nothing to it. But that is not the most remarkable +circumstance. My father, for purposes of his own, which includes the +absolute throwing over of Mountjoy's creditors, changes his plan, and is +pleased to restore to me that of which he had resolved to rob me. What +father would dare to look in the face of the son whom he had thus +resolved to defraud? My father tells me the story with a gentle chuckle, +showing almost as much indifference to Mountjoy's ruin as to my +recovered prosperity. He has not a blush when he reveals it all. He has +not a word to say, or, as far as I can see, a thought as to the world's +opinion. No doubt he is supposed to be dying. I do presume that three or +four months will see the end of him. In the mean time he takes it all as +quietly as though he had simply lent a five-pound note to Mountjoy out +of my pocket." + +"You, at any rate, will get your property?" + +"Oh, yes; and that, no doubt, is his argument when he sees me. He is +delighted to have me down at Tretton, and, to tell the truth, I do not +feel the slightest animosity toward him. But as I look at him I think +him to be the most remarkable old gentleman that the world has ever +produced. He is quite unconscious that I have any ground of complaint +against him." + +"He has probably thought that the circumstances of your brother's birth +should not militate against his prospects." + +"But the law, my dear fellow," said Scarborough, getting up from his +chair and standing with his cigar between his finger and thumb,--"the law +thinks otherwise. The making of all right and wrong in this world +depends on the law. The half-crown in my pocket is merely mine because +of the law. He did choose to marry my mother before I was born, but did +not choose to go through that ceremony before my brother's time. That +may be a trifle to you, or to my moral feeling may be a trifle; but +because of that trifle all Tretton will be my property, and his attempt +to rob me of it was just the same as though he should break into a bank +and steal what he found there. He knows that just as well as I do, but +to suit his own purposes he did it." + +There was something in the way in which the young man spoke both of his +father and mother which made Harry's flesh creep. He could not but think +of his own father and his own mother, and his feelings in regard to +them. But here this man was talking of the misdoings of the one parent +and the other with the most perfect _sang-froid._ "Of course I +understand all that," said Harry. + +"There is a manner of doing evil so easy and indifferent as absolutely +to quell the general feeling respecting it. A man shall tell you that he +has committed a murder in a tone so careless as to make you feel that a +murder is nothing. I don't suppose my father can be punished for his +attempt to rob me of twenty thousand a year, and therefore he talks to +me about it as though it were a good joke. Not only that, but he expects +me to receive it in the same way. Upon the whole, he prevails. I find +myself not in the least angry with him, and rather obliged to him than +otherwise for allowing me to be his eldest son." + +"What must Mountjoy's feelings be!" said Harry. + +"Exactly; what must be Mountjoy's feelings! There is no need to consider +my father's, but poor Mountjoy's! I don't suppose that he can be dead." + +"I should think not." + +"While a man is alive he can carry himself off, but when a fellow is +dead it requires at least one or probably two to carry him. Men do not +wish to undertake such a work secretly unless they've been concerned in +the murder; and then there will have been a noise which must have been +heard, or blood which must have been seen, and the body will at last be +forthcoming, or some sign of its destruction. I do not think he be +dead." + +"I should hope not," said Harry, rather tamely, and feeling that he was +guilty of a falsehood by the manner in which he expressed his hope. + +"When was it you saw him last?" Scarborough asked the question with an +abruptness which was predetermined, but which did not quite take Harry +aback. + +"About three months since--in London," said Harry, going back in his +memory to the last meeting, which had occurred before the squire had +declared his purpose. + +"Ah;--you haven't seen him, then, since he knew that he was nobody?" This +he asked in an indifferent tone, being anxious not to discover his +purpose, but in doing so he gave Harry great credit for his readiness of +mind. + +"I have not seen him since he heard the news which must have astonished +him more than any one else." + +"I wonder," said Augustus, "how Florence Mountjoy has borne it?" + +"Neither have I seen her. I have been at Cheltenham, but was not allowed +to see her." This he said with an assertion to himself that though he +had lied as to one particular he would not lie as to any other. + +"I suppose she must have been much cut up by it all. I have half a mind +to declare to myself that she shall still have an opportunity of +becoming the mistress of Tretton. She was always afraid of Mountjoy, but +I do not know that she ever loved him. She had become so used to the +idea of marrying him that she would have given herself up in mere +obedience. I too think that she might do as a wife, and I shall +certainly make a better husband than Mountjoy would have done." + +"Miss Mountjoy will certainly do as a wife for any one who may be lucky +enough to get her," said Harry, with a certain tone of magnificence +which at the moment he felt to be overstrained and ridiculous. + +"Oh yes; one has got to get her, as you call it, of course. You mean to +say that you are supposed to be in the running. That is your own +lookout. I can only allege, on my own behalf, that it has always been +considered to be an old family arrangement that Florence Mountjoy shall +marry the heir to Tretton Park. I am in that position now, and I only +throw it out as a hint that I may feel disposed to follow out the family +arrangement. Of course if other things come in the way there will be an +end of it. Come in." This last invitation was given in consequence of a +knock at the door. The door was opened, and there entered a policeman in +plain clothes named Prodgers, who seemed from his manner to be well +acquainted with Augustus Scarborough. + +The police for some time past had been very busy on the track of +Mountjoy Scarborough, but had not hitherto succeeded in obtaining any +information. Such activity as had been displayed cannot be procured +without expense, and it had been understood in this case that old Mr. +Scarborough had refused to furnish the means. Something he had supplied +at first, but had latterly declined even to subscribe to a fund. He was +not at all desirous, he said, that his son should be brought back to the +world, particularly as he had made it evident by his disappearance that +he was anxious to keep out of the way. "Why should I pay the fellows? +It's no business of mine," he had said to his son. And from that moment +he had declined to do more than make up the first subscription which had +been suggested to him. But the police had been kept very busy, and it +was known that the funds had been supplied chiefly by Mr. Tyrrwhit. He +was a resolute and persistent man, and was determined to "run down" +Mountjoy Scarborough, as he called it, if money would enable him to do +so. It was he who had appealed to the squire for assistance in this +object, and to him the squire had expressed his opinion that, as his son +did not seem anxious to be brought back, he should not interfere in the +matter. + +"Well, Prodgers, what news have you to-day?" asked Augustus. + +"There is a man a-wandering about down in Skye, just here and there, +with nothing in particular to say for himself." + +"What sort of a looking fellow is he?" + +"Well, he's light, and don't come up to the captain's marks; but there's +no knowing what disguises a fellow will put on. I don't think he's got +the captain's legs, and a man can't change his legs." + +"Captain Scarborough would not remain loitering about in Skye where he +would be known by half the autumn tourists who saw him." + +"That's just what I was saying to Wilkinson," said Prodgers. "Wilkinson +seems to think that a man may be anybody as long as nobody knows who he +is. 'That ain't the captain,' said I." + +"I'm afraid he's got out of England," said the captain's brother. + +"There's no place where he can be run down like New York, or Paris, or +Melbourne, and it's them they mostly go to. We've wired 'em all three, +and a dozen other ports of the kind. We catches 'em mostly if they go +abroad; but when they remains at home they're uncommon troublesome. +There was a man wandering about in County Donegal. We call Ireland at +home, because we've so much to do with their police since the Land +League came up; but this chap was only an artist who couldn't pay his +bill. What do you think about it, Mr. Annesley?" said the policeman, +turning short round upon Harry, and addressing him a question. Why +should the policeman even have known his name? + +"Who? I? I don't think about it at all. I have no means of thinking +about it." + +"Because you have been so busy down there at the Yard, I thought that, +as you was asking so many questions, you was, perhaps, interested in the +matter." + +"My friend Mr. Annesley," said Augustus, "was acquainted with Captain +Scarborough, as he is with me." + +"It did seem as though he was more than usually interested, all the +same," said the policeman. + +"I am more than usually interested," replied Harry; "but I do not know +that I am going to give you my reason. As to his present existence I +know absolutely nothing." + +"I dare say not. If you'd any information as was reliable I dare say as +it would be forthcoming. Well, Mr. Scarborough, you may be sure of this: +if we can get upon his trail we'll do so, and I think we shall. There +isn't a port that hasn't been watched from two days after his +disappearance, and there isn't a port as won't be watched as soon as any +English steamer touches 'em. We've got our eyes out, and we means to use +'em. Good-night, Mr. Scarborough; good-night, Mr. Annesley," and he +bobbed his head to our friend Harry. "You say as there is a reason as is +unknown. Perhaps it won't be unknown always. Good-night, gentlemen." +Then Constable Prodgers left the room. + +Harry had been disconcerted by the policeman's remarks, and showed that +it was so as soon as he was alone with Augustus Scarborough. "I'm afraid +you think the man intended to be impertinent," said Augustus. + +"No doubt he did, but such men are allowed to be impertinent." + +"He sees an enemy, of course, in every one who pretends to know more +than he knows himself,--or, indeed, in every one who does not. You said +something about having a reason of your own, and he at once connected +you with Mountjoy's disappearance. Such creatures are necessary, but +from the little I've seen of them I do not think that they make the best +companions in the world. I shall leave Mr. Prodgers to carry on his +business to the man who employs him,--namely, Mr. Tyrrwhit,--and I advise +you to do the same." + +Soon after that Harry Annesley took his leave, but he could not divest +himself of an opinion that both the policeman and his host had thought +that he had some knowledge respecting the missing man. Augustus +Scarborough had said no word to that effect, but there had been a +something in his manner which had excited suspicion in Harry's mind. And +then Augustus had declared his purpose of offering his hand and fortune +to Florence Mountjoy. He to be suitor to Florence,--he, so soon after +Mountjoy had been banished from the scene! And why should he have been +told of it?--he, of whose love for the girl he could not but think that +Augustus Scarborough had been aware. Then, much perturbed in his mind, +he resolved, as he returned to his lodgings, that he would go down to +Cheltenham on the following day. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +HARRY ANNESLEY TELLS HIS SECRET. + + +Harry hurried down to Cheltenham, hardly knowing what he was going to do +or say when he got there. He went to the hotel and dined alone. "What's +all this that's up about Captain Mountjoy?" said a stranger, coming and +whispering to him at his table. + +The inquirer was almost a stranger, but Harry did know his name. It was +Mr. Baskerville, the hunting man. Mr. Baskerville was not rich, and not +especially popular, and had no special amusement but that of riding two +nags in the winter along the roads of Cheltenham in the direction which +the hounds took. It was still summer, and the nags, who had been made to +do their work in London, were picking up a little strength in idleness, +or, as Mr. Baskerville called it, getting into condition. In the mean +time Mr. Baskerville amused himself as well as he could by lying in bed +and playing lawn-tennis. He sometimes dined at the hotel, in order that +the club might think that he was entertained at friends' houses; but the +two places were nearly the same to him, as he could achieve a dinner and +half a pint of wine for five or six shillings at each of them. A more +empty existence, or, one would be inclined to say, less pleasurable, no +one could pass; but he had always a decent coat on his back and a smile +on his face, and five shillings in his pocket with which to pay for his +dinner. His asking what was up about Scarborough showed, at any rate, +that he was very backward in the world's news. + +"I believe he has vanished," said Harry. + +"Oh yes, of course he's vanished. Everybody knows that--he vanished ever +so long ago; but where is he?" + +"If you can tell them in Scotland Yard they will be obliged to you." + +"I suppose it is true the police are after him? Dear me! Forty thousand +a year! This is a very queer story about the property, isn't it?" + +"I don't know the story exactly, and therefore can hardly say whether it +is queer or not." + +"But about the younger son? People say that the father has contrived +that the younger son shall have the money. What I hear is that the whole +property is to be divided, and that the captain is to have half, on +conditions that he keeps out of the way. But I am sure that you know +more about it. You used to be intimate with both the brothers. I have +seen you down here with the captain. Where is he?" And again he +whispered into Harry's ear. But he could not have selected any subject +more distasteful, and, therefore, Harry repulsed Mr. Baskerville not in +the most courteous manner. + +"Hang it! what airs that fellow gives himself," he said to another +friend of the same kidney. "That's young Annesley, the son of a +twopenny-halfpenny parson down in Hertfordshire. The kind of ways +these fellows put on now are unbearable. He hasn't got a horse to ride +on, but to hear him talk you'd think he was mounted three days a week." + +"He's heir to old Prosper, of Buston Hall." + +"How's that? But is he? I never heard that before. What's Buston Hall +worth?" Then Mr. Baskerville made up his mind to be doubly civil to +Harry Annesley the next time he saw him. + +Harry had to consider on that night in what manner he would endeavor to +see Florence Mountjoy on the next day. He was thoroughly discontented +with himself as he walked about the streets of Cheltenham. He had now +not only allowed the disappearance of Scarborough to pass by without +stating when and where, and how he had last seen him, but had directly +lied on the subject. He had told the man's brother that he had not seen +him for some weeks previous, whereas to have concealed his knowledge on +such a subject was in itself held to be abominable. He was ashamed of +himself, and the more so because there was no one to whom he could talk +openly on the matter. And it seemed to him as though all whom he met +questioned him as to the man's disappearance, as if they suspected him. +What was the man to him, or the man's guilt, or his father, that he +should be made miserable? The man's attack upon him had been ferocious +in its nature,--so brutal that when he had escaped from Mountjoy +Scarborough's clutches there was nothing for him but to leave him lying +in the street where, in his drunkenness, he had fallen. And now, in +consequence of this, misery had fallen upon himself. Even this +empty-headed fellow Baskerville, a man the poverty of whose character +Harry perfectly understood, had questioned him about Mountjoy +Scarborough. It could not, he thought, be possible that Baskerville +could have had any reasons for suspicion, and yet the very sound of the +inquiry stuck in his ears. + +On the next morning, at eleven o'clock, he knocked at Mrs. Mountjoy's +house in Mountpellier Place and asked for the elder lady. Mrs. Mountjoy +was out, and Harry at once inquired for Florence. The servant at first +seemed to hesitate, but at last showed Harry into the dining-room. There +he waited five minutes, which seemed to him to be half an hour, and then +Florence came to him. "Your mother is not at home," he said, putting out +his hand. + +"No, Mr. Annesley, but I think she will be back soon. Will you wait for +her?" + +"I do not know whether I am not glad that she should be out. Florence, I +have something that I must tell you." + +"Something that you must tell me!" + +He had called her Florence once before, on a happy afternoon which he +well remembered, but he was not thinking of that now. Her name, which +was always in his mind, had come to him naturally, as though he had no +time to pick and choose about names in the importance of the +communication which he had to make. "Yes. I don't believe that you were +ever really engaged to your cousin Mountjoy." + +"No, I never was," she answered, briskly. Harry Annesley was certainly a +handsome man, but no young man living ever thought less of his own +beauty. He had fair, wavy hair, which he was always submitting to some +barber, very much to the unexpressed disgust of poor Florence; because +to her eyes the longer the hair grew the more beautiful was the wearer +of it. His forehead, and eyes, and nose were all perfect in their form-- + + "Hyperion's curls; the front of Jove himself; + An eye like Mars, to threaten and command." + +There was a peculiar brightness in his eye, which would have seemed to +denote something absolutely great in his character had it not been for +the wavering indecision of his mouth. There was as it were a vacillation +in his lips which took away from the manliness of his physiognomy. +Florence, who regarded his face as almost divine, was yet conscious of +some weakness about his mouth which she did not know how to interpret. +But yet, without knowing why it was so, she was accustomed to expect +from him doubtful words, half expressed words, which would not declare +to her his perfected thoughts--as she would have them declared. He was +six feet high, but neither broad nor narrow, nor fat nor thin, but a +very Apollo in Florence's eye. To the elders who knew him the +quintessence of his beauty lay in the fact that he was altogether +unconscious of it. He was a man who counted nothing on his personal +appearance for the performance of those deeds which he was most anxious +to achieve. The one achievement now essentially necessary to his +happiness was the possession of Florence Mountjoy; but it certainly +never occurred to him that he was more likely to obtain this because he +was six feet high, or because his hair waved becomingly. + +"I have supposed so," he said, in answer to her last assertion. + +"You ought to have known it for certain. I mean to say that, had I ever +been engaged to my cousin, I should have been miserable at such a moment +as this. I never should have given him up because of the gross injustice +done to him about the property. But his disappearance in this dreadful +way would, I think, have killed me. As it is, I can think of nothing +else, because he is my cousin." + +"It is very dreadful," said Harry. "Have you any idea what can have +happened to him?" + +"Not in the least. Have you?" + +"None at all, but--" + +"But what?" + +"I was the last person who saw him." + +"You saw him last!" + +"At least, I know no one who saw him after me." + +"Have you told them?" + +"I have told no one but you. I have come down here to Cheltenham on +purpose to tell you." + +"Why me?" she said, as though struck with fear at such an assertion on +his part. + +"I must tell some one, and I have not known whom else to tell. His +father appears not at all anxious about him. His brother I do not +altogether trust. Were I to go to these men, who are only looking after +their money, I should be communicating with his enemies. Your mother +already regards me as his enemy. If I told the police I should simply be +brought into a court of justice, where I should be compelled to mention +your name." + +"Why mine?" + +"I must begin the story from the beginning. One night I was coming home +in London very late, about two o'clock, when whom should I meet in the +street suddenly but Mountjoy Scarborough. It came out afterward that he +had then been gambling; but when he encountered me he was intoxicated. +He took me suddenly by the collar and shook me violently, and did his +best to maltreat me. What words were spoken I cannot remember; but his +conduct to me was as that of a savage beast. I struggled with him in the +street as a man would struggle who is attacked by a wild dog. I think +that he did not explain the cause of his hatred, though, of course, my +memory as to what took place at that moment is disturbed and imperfect; +but I did know in my heart why it was that he had quarrelled with me." + +"Why was it?" Florence asked. + +"Because he thought that I had ventured to love you." + +"No, no!" shrieked Florence; "he could not have thought that." + +"He did think so, and he was right enough. If I have never said so +before, I am bound at any rate to say it now." He paused for a moment, +but she made him no answer. "In the struggle between us he fell on the +pavement against a rail;--and then I left him." + +"Well?" + +"He has never been heard of since. On the following day, in the +afternoon, I left London for Buston; but nothing had been then heard of +his disappearance. I neither knew of it nor suspected it. The question +is, when others were searching for him, was I bound to go to the police +and declare what I had suffered from him that night? Why should I +connect his going with the outrage which I had suffered?" + +"But why not tell it all?" + +"I should have been asked why he had quarrelled with me. Ought I to have +said that I did not know? Ought I to have pretended that there was no +cause? I did know, and there was a cause. It was because he thought that +I might prevail with you, now that he was a beggar, disowned by his own +father." + +"I would never have given him up for that," said Florence. + +"But do you not see that your name would have been brought in,--that I +should have had to speak of you as though I thought it possible that you +loved me?" Then he paused, and Florence sat silent. But another thought +struck him now. It occurred to him that under the plea put forward he +would appear to seek shelter from his silence as to her name. He was +aware how anxious he was on his own behalf not to mention the occurrence +in the street, and it seemed that he was attempting to escape under the +pretence of a fear that her name would be dragged in. "But independently +of that I do not see why I should be subjected to the annoyance of +letting it be known that I was thus attacked in the streets. And the +time has now gone by. It did not occur to me when first he was missed +that the matter would have been of such importance. Now it is too late." + +"I suppose that you ought to have told his father." + +"I think that I ought to have done so. But at any rate I have come to +explain it all to you. It was necessary that I should tell some one. +There seems to be no reason to suspect that the man has been killed." + +"Oh, I hope not; I hope not that." + +"He has been spirited away--out of the way of his creditors. For myself +I think that it has all been done with his father's connivance. Whether +his brother be in the secret or not I cannot tell, but I suspect he is. +There seems to be no doubt that Captain Scarborough himself has run so +overhead into debt as to make the payment of his creditors impossible by +anything short of the immediate surrender of the whole property. Some +month or two since they all thought that the squire was dying, and that +there would be nothing to do but to sell the property which would then +be Mountjoy's, and pay themselves. Against this the dying man has +rebelled, and has come, as it were, out of the grave to disinherit the +son who has already contrived to disinherit himself. It is all an +effort to save Tretton." + +"But it is dishonest," said Florence. + +"No doubt about it. Looking at it any way it is dishonest, Either the +inheritance must belong to Mountjoy still, or it could not have been his +when he was allowed to borrow money upon it." + +"I cannot understand it. I thought it was entailed upon him. Of course +it is nothing to me. It never could have been anything." + +"But now the creditors declare that they have been cheated, and assert +that Mountjoy is being kept out of the way to aid old Mr. Scarborough in +the fraud. I cannot but say that I think it is so. But why he should +have attacked me just at the moment of his going, or why, rather, he +should have gone immediately after he had attacked me, I cannot say. I +have no concern whatever with him or his money, though I hope--I hope +that I may always have much with you. Oh, Florence, you surely have +known what has been within my heart." + +To this appeal she made no response, but sat awhile considering what she +would say respecting Mountjoy Scarborough and his affairs. + +"Am I to keep all this a secret?" she asked him at last. + +"You shall consider that for yourself. I have not exacted from you any +silence on the matter. You may tell whom you please, and I shall not +consider that I have any ground of complaint against you. Of course for +my own sake I do not wish it to be told. A great injury was done me, and +I do not desire to be dragged into this, which would be another injury. +I suspect that Augustus Scarborough knows more than he pretends, and I +do not wish to be brought into the mess by his cunning. Whether you will +tell your mother you must judge yourself." + +"I shall tell nobody unless you bid me." At that moment the door of the +room was opened, and Mrs. Mountjoy entered, with a frown upon her brow. +She had not yet given up all hope that Mountjoy might return, and that +the affairs of Tretton might be made to straighten themselves. + +"Mamma, Mr. Annesley is here." + +"So I perceive, my dear." + +"I have come to your daughter to tell her how dearly I love her," said +Harry, boldly. + +"Mr. Annesley, you should have come to me before speaking to my +daughter." + +"Then I shouldn't have seen her at all." + +"You should have left that as it might be. It is not at all a proper +thing that a young gentleman should come and address a young lady in +this way behind her only parent's back." + +"I asked for you, and I did not know that you would not be at home." + +"You should have gone away at once--at once. You know how terribly the +family is cut up by this great misfortune to our cousin Mountjoy. +Mountjoy Scarborough has been long engaged to Florence." + +"No, mamma; no, never." + +"At any rate, Mr. Annesley knows all about it. And that knowledge ought +to have kept him away at the present moment. I must beg him to leave us +now." + +Then Harry took his hat and departed; but he had great consolation in +feeling that Florence had not repudiated his love, which she certainly +would have done had she not loved him in return. She had spoken no word +of absolute encouragement, but there had much more of encouragement than +of repudiation in her manner. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY GOES TO TRETTON. + + +Harry had promised to go down to Tretton, and when the time came +Augustus Scarborough did not allow him to escape from the visit. He +explained to him that in his father's state of health there would be no +company to entertain him; that there was only a maiden sister of his +father's staying in the house, and that he intended to take down into +the country with him one Septimus Jones, who occupied chambers on the +same floor with him in London, and whom Annesley knew to be young +Scarborough's most intimate friend. "There will be a little shooting," +he said, "and I have bought two or three horses, which you and Jones can +ride. Cannock Chase is one of the prettiest parts of England, and as you +care for scenery you can get some amusement out of that. You'll see my +father, and hear, no doubt, what he has got to say for himself. He is +not in the least reticent in speaking of my brother's affairs." There +was a good deal in this which was not agreeable. Miss Scarborough was +sister to Mrs. Mountjoy as well as to the squire, and had been one of +the family party most anxious to assure the marriage of Florence and the +captain. The late General Mountjoy had been supposed to be a great man +in his way, but had died before Tretton had become as valuable as it was +now. Hence the eldest son had been christened with his name, and much of +the Mountjoy prestige still clung to the family. But Harry did not care +much about the family except so far as Florence was concerned. And then +he had not been on peculiarly friendly terms with Septimus Jones, who +had always been submissive to Augustus; and, now that Augustus was a +rich man and could afford to buy horses, was likely to be more +submissive than ever. + +He went down to Tretton alone early in September, and when he reached +the house he found that the two young men were out shooting. He asked +for his own room, but was instead immediately taken to the old squire, +whom he found lying on a couch in a small dressing-room, while his +sister, who had been reading to him, was by his side. After the usual +greetings Harry made some awkward apology as to his intrusion at the +sick man's bedside. "Why, I ordered them to bring you in here," said the +squire; "you can't very well call that intrusion. I have no idea of +being shut up from the world before they nail me down in my coffin." + +"That will be a long time first, we all hope," said his sister. + +"Bother! you hope it, but I don't know that any one else does;--I don't +for one. And if I did, what's the good of hoping? I have a couple of +diseases, either of which is enough to kill a horse." Then he mentioned +his special maladies in a manner which made Harry shrink. "What are they +talking about in London just at present?" he asked. + +"Just the old set of subjects," said Harry. + +"I suppose they have got tired of me and my iniquities?" Harry could +only smile and shake his head. "There has been such a complication of +romances that one expects the story to run a little more than the +ordinary nine days." + +"Men still do talk about Mountjoy." + +"And what are they saying? Augustus declares that you are especially +interested on the subject." + +"I don't know why I should be," said Harry. + +"Nor I either. When a fellow becomes no longer of any service to either +man, woman, or beast, I do not know why any should take an interest in +him. I suppose you didn't lend him money?" + +"I was not likely to do that, sir." + +"Then I cannot conceive how it can interest you whether he be in London +or Kamtchatka. It does not interest me the least in the world. Were he +to turn up here it would be a trouble; and yet they expect me to +subscribe largely to a fund for finding him. What good could he do me if +he were found?" + +"Oh, John, he is your son," said Miss Scarborough. + +"And would be just as good a son as Augustus, only that he has turned +out uncommonly badly. I have not the slightest feeling in the world as +to his birth, and so I think I showed pretty plainly. But nothing could +stop him in his course, and therefore I told the truth, that's all." In +answer to this, Harry found it quite impossible to say a word, but got +away to his bedroom and dressed for dinner as quickly as possible. + +While he was still thus employed Augustus came into the room still +dressed in his shooting-clothes. "So you've seen my father," he said. + +"Yes, I saw him." + +"And what did he say to you about Mountjoy?" + +"Little or nothing that signifies. He seems to think it unreasonable +that he should be asked to pay for finding him, seeing that the +creditors expect to get the advantage of his presence when found." + +"He is about right there." + +"Oh yes; but still he is his father. It may be that it would be expected +that he should interest himself in finding him." + +"Upon my word I don't agree with you. If a thousand a year could be paid +to keep Mountjoy out of the way I think it would be well expended." + +"But you were acting with the police." + +"Oh, the police! What do the police know about it? Of course I talk it +all over with them. They have not the smallest idea where the man is, +and do not know how to go to work to discover him. I don't say that my +father is judicious in his brazen-faced opposition to all inquiry. He +should pretend to be a little anxious--as I do. Not that there would be +any use now in pretending to keep up appearances. He has declared +himself utterly indifferent to the law, and has defied the world. Never +mind, old fellow, we shall eat the more dinner, only I must go and +prepare myself for it." + +At dinner Harry found only Septimus Jones, Augustus Scarborough, and his +aunt. Miss Scarborough said a good deal about her brother, and declared +him to be much better. "Of course you know, Augustus, that Sir William +Brodrick was down here for two days." + +"Only fancy," replied he, "what one has to pay for two days of Sir +William Brodrick in the country!" + +"What can it matter?" said the generous spinster. + +"It matters exactly so many hundred pounds; but no one will begrudge it +if he does so many hundred pounds' worth of good." + +"It will show, at any rate, that we have had the best advice," said the +lady. + +"Yes, it will show;--that is exactly what people care about. What did Sir +William say?" Then during the first half of dinner a prolonged reference +was made to Mr. Scarborough's maladies, and to Sir William's opinion +concerning them. Sir William had declared that Mr. Scarborough's +constitution was the most wonderful thing that he had ever met in his +experience. In spite of the fact that Mr. Scarborough's body was one +mass of cuts and bruises and faulty places, and that nothing would keep +him going except the wearing of machinery which he was unwilling to +wear, yet the facilities for much personal enjoyment were left to him, +and Sir William declared that, if he would only do exactly as he were +told, he might live for the next five years. "But everybody knows that +he won't do anything that he is told," said Augustus, in a tone of voice +which by no means expressed extreme sorrow. + +From his father he led the conversation to the partridges, and declared +his conviction that, with a little trouble and some expense, a very good +head of game might be got up at Tretton. "I suppose it wouldn't cost +much?" said Jones, who beyond ten shillings to a game-keeper never paid +sixpence for whatever shooting came in his way. + +"I don't know what you call much," said Augustus, "but I think it may be +done for three or four hundred a year. I should like to calculate how +many thousand partridges at that rate Sir William has taken back in his +pocket." + +"What does it matter?" asked Miss Scarborough. + +"Only as a speculation. Of course my father, while he lives, is +justified in giving his whole income to doctors if he likes it; but one +gets into a manner of speaking about him as though he had done a good +deal with his money in which he was not justified." + +"Don't talk in that way, Augustus." + +"My dear aunt, I am not at all inclined to be more open-mouthed than he +is. Only reflect what it was that he was disposed to do with me, and +the good-humor with which I have borne it!" + +"I think I should hold my tongue about it," said Harry Annesley. + +"And I think that in my place you would do no such thing. To your nature +it would be almost impossible to hold your tongue. Your sense of justice +would be so affronted that you would feel yourself compelled to discuss +the injury done to you with all your intimate friends. But with your +father your quarrel would be eternal. I made nothing of it, and, indeed, +if he pertinaciously held his tongue on the subject, so should I." + +"But because he talks," said Harry, "why should you?" + +"Why should he not?" said Septimus Jones. "Upon my word I don't see the +justice of it." + +"I am not speaking of justice, but of feeling." + +"Upon my word I wish you would hold your tongues about it; at any rate +till my back is turned," said the old lady. + +Then Augustus finished the conversation. "I am determined to treat it +all as though it were a joke, and, as a joke, one to be spoken of +lightly. It was a strong measure, certainly, this attempt to rob me of +twenty or thirty thousand pounds a year. But it was done in favor of my +brother, and therefore let it pass. I am at a loss to conceive what my +father has done with his money. He hasn't given Mountjoy, at any rate, +more than a half of his income for the last five or six years, and his +own personal expenses are very small. Yet he tells me that he has the +greatest difficulty in raising a thousand pounds, and positively refuses +in his present difficulties to add above five hundred a year to my +former allowance. No father who had thoroughly done his duty by his son, +could speak in a more fixed and austere manner. And yet he knows that +every shilling will be mine as soon as he goes." The servant who was +waiting upon them had been in and out of the room while this was said, +and must have heard much of it. But to that Augustus seemed to be quite +indifferent. And, indeed, the whole family story was known to every +servant in the house. It is true that gentlemen and ladies who have +servants do not usually wish to talk about their private matters before +all the household, even though the private matters may be known; but +this household was unlike all others in that respect. There was not a +housemaid about the rooms or a groom in the stables who did not know how +terrible a reprobate their master had been. + +"You will see your father before you go to bed?" Miss Scarborough said +to her nephew as she left the room. + +"Certainly, if he will send to say that he wishes it." + +"He does wish it, most anxiously." + +"I believe that to be your imagination. At any rate, I will come--say in +an hour's time. He would be just as pleased to see Harry Annesley, for +the matter of that, or Mr. Grey, or the inspector of police. Any one +whom he could shock, or pretend to shock, by the peculiarity of his +opinions, would do as well." By that time, however, Miss Scarborough had +left the room. + +Then the three men sat and talked, and discussed the affairs of the +family generally. New leases had just been granted for adding +manufactories to the town of Tretton: and as far as outward marks of +prosperity went all was prosperous. "I expect to have a water-mill on +the lawn before long," said Augustus. "These mechanics have it all their +own way. If they were to come and tell me that they intended to put up a +wind-mill in my bedroom to-morrow morning, I could only take off my hat +to them. When a man offers you five per cent. where you've only had +four, he is instantly your lord and master. It doesn't signify how +vulgar he is, or how insolent, or how exacting. Associations of the +tenderest kind must all give way to trade. But the shooting which lies +to the north and west of us is, I think, safe for the present. I suppose +I must go and see what my father wants, or I shall be held to have +neglected my duty to my affectionate parent." + +"Capital fellow, Augustus Scarborough," said Jones, as soon as their +host had left them. + +"I was at Cambridge with him, and he was popular there." + +"He'll be more popular now that he's the heir to Tretton. I don't know +any fellow that I can get along better with than Scarborough. I think +you were a little hard upon him about his father, you know." + +"In his position he ought to hold his tongue." + +"It's the strangest thing that has turned up in the whole course of my +experience. You see, if he didn't talk about it people wouldn't quite +understand what it was that his father has done. It's only matter of +report now, and the creditors, no doubt, do believe that when old +Scarborough goes off the hooks they will be able to walk in and take +possession. He has got to make the world think that he is the heir, and +that will go a long way. You may be sure he doesn't talk as he does +without having a reason for it. He's the last man I know to do anything +without a reason." + +The evening dragged along very slowly while Jones continued to tell all +that he knew of his friend's character. But Augustus Scarborough did not +return, and soon after ten o'clock, when Harry Annesley could smoke no +more cigars, and declared that he had no wish to begin upon +brandy-and-water after his wine, he went to his bed. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY TAKES A WALK. + + +"There was the devil to pay with my father last night after I went to +him," said Scarborough to Harry next morning. "He now and then suffers +agonies of pain, and it is the most difficult thing in the world to get +him right again. But anything equal to his courage I never before met." + +"How is he this morning?" + +"Very weak and unable to exert himself. But I cannot say that he is +otherwise much the worse. You won't see him this morning; but to-morrow +you will, or next day. Don't you be shy about going to him when he sends +for you. He likes to show the world that he can bear his sufferings with +a light heart, and is ready to die to-morrow without a pang or a regret. +Who was the fellow who sent for a fellow to let him see how a Christian +could die? I can fancy my father doing the same thing, only there would +be nothing about Christianity in the message. He would bid you come and +see a pagan depart in peace, and would be very unhappy if he thought +that your dinner would be disturbed by the ceremony. Now come down to +breakfast, and then we'll go out shooting." + +For three days Harry remained at Tretton, and ate and drank, and shot +and rode, always in young Scarborough's company. During this time he did +not see the old squire, and understood from Miss Scarborough's absence +that he was still suffering from his late attack. The visit was to be +prolonged for one other day, and he was told that on that day the squire +would send for him. "I'm sick of these eternal partridges," said +Augustus. "No man should ever shoot partridges two days running. Jones +can go out by himself. He won't have to tip the game-keeper any more for +an additional day, and so it will be all gain to him. You'll see my +father in the afternoon after lunch, and we will go and take a walk +now." + +Harry started for his walk, and his companion immediately began again +about the property. "I'm beginning to think," said he, "that it's nearly +all up with the governor. These attacks come upon him worse and worse, +and always leave him absolutely prostrate. Then he will do nothing to +prevent them. To assure himself a week of life, he will not endure an +hour of discomfort. It is plucky, you know." + +"He is in all respects as brave a man as I have known." + +"He sets God and man at absolute defiance, and always does it with the +most profound courtesy. If he goes to the infernal regions he will +insist upon being the last of the company to enter the door. And he will +be prepared with something good-humored to say as soon as he has been +ushered in. He was very much troubled about you yesterday." + +"What has he to say of me?" + +"Nothing in the least uncivil; but he has an idea in his head which +nothing on earth will put out of it, and in which, but for your own +word, I should be inclined to agree." Harry, when this was said, stood +still on the mountain-side, and looked full into his companion's face. +He felt at the moment that the idea had some reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough and his disappearance. They were together on the heathy, +unenclosed ground of Cannock Chase, and had already walked some ten or +twelve miles. "He thinks you know where Mountjoy is." + +"Why should I know?" + +"Or at any rate that you have seen him since any of us. He professes not +to care a straw for Mountjoy or his whereabouts, and declares himself +under obligation to those who have contrived his departure. +Nevertheless, he is curious." + +"What have I to do with Mountjoy Scarborough?" + +"That's just the question. What have you to do with him? He suggests +that there have been words between you as to Florence, which has caused +Mountjoy to vanish. I don't profess to explain anything beyond +that,--nor, indeed, do I profess to agree with my father. But the odd +thing is that Prodgers, the policeman, has the same thing running in his +head." + +"Because I have shown some anxiety about your brother in Scotland Yard." + +"No doubt; Prodgers says that you've shown more anxiety than was to be +expected from a mere acquaintance. I quite acknowledge that Prodgers is +as thick-headed an idiot as you shall catch on a summer's day; but +that's his opinion. For myself, I know your word too well to doubt it." +Harry walked on in silence, thinking, or trying to think, what, on the +spur of the moment, he had better do. He was minded to speak out the +whole truth, and declare to himself that it was nothing to him what +Augustus Scarborough might say or think. And there was present to him a +feeling that his companion was dealing unfairly with him, and was +endeavoring in some way to trap him and lead him into a difficulty. But +he had made up his mind, as it were, not to know anything of Mountjoy +Scarborough, and to let those five minutes in the street be as though +they had never been. He had been brutally attacked, and had thought it +best to say nothing on the subject. He would not allow his secret, such +as it was, to be wormed out of him. Scarborough was endeavoring to +extort from him that which he had resolved to conceal; and he determined +at last that he would not become a puppet in his hands. "I don't see why +you should care a straw about it," said Scarborough. + +"Nor do I." + +"At any rate you repeat your denial. It will be well that I should let +my father know that he is mistaken, and also that ass Prodgers. Of +course, with my father it is sheer curiosity. Indeed, if he thought that +you were keeping Mountjoy under lock and key, he would only admire your +dexterity in so preserving him. Any bold line of action that was +contrary to the law recommends itself to his approbation. But Prodgers +has a lurking idea that he should like to arrest you." + +"What for?" + +"Simply because he thinks you know something that he doesn't know. As +he's a detective, that, in his mind, is quite enough for arresting any +man. I may as well give him my assurance, then, that he is mistaken." + +"Why should your assurance go for more than mine? Give him nothing of +the kind." + +"I may give him, at any rate, my assurance that I believe your word." + +"If you do believe it, you can do so." + +"But you repeat your assertion that you saw nothing of Mountjoy just +before his disappearance?" + +"This is an amount of cross-questioning which I do not take in good +part, and to which I will not submit." Here Scarborough affected to +laugh loudly. "I know nothing of your brother, and care almost as +little. He has professed to admire a young lady to whom I am not +indifferent, and has, I believe, expressed a wish to make her his wife. +He is also her cousin, and the lady in question has, no doubt, been much +interested about him. It is natural that she should be so." + +"Quite natural--seeing that she has been engaged to him for twelve +months." + +"Of that I know nothing. But my interest about your brother has been +because of her. You can explain all this about your brother if you +please, or can let it alone. But for myself, I decline to answer any +more questions. If Prodgers thinks that he can arrest me, let him come +and try." + +"The idea of your flying into a passion because I have endeavored to +explain it all to you! At any rate I have your absolute denial, and that +will enable me to deal both with my father and Prodgers." To this Harry +made no answer, and the two young men walked back to Tretton together +without many more words between them. + +When Harry had been in the house about half an hour, and had already +eaten his lunch, somewhat sulkily, a message came to him from Miss +Scarborough requiring his presence. He went to her, and was told by her +that Mr. Scarborough would now see him. He was aware that Mr. +Scarborough never saw Septimus Jones, and that there was something +peculiar in the sending of this message to him. Why should the man who +was supposed to have but a few weeks to live be so anxious to see one +who was comparatively a stranger to him? "I am so glad you have come in +before dinner, Mr. Annesley, because my brother is so anxious to see +you, and I am afraid you'll go too early in the morning." Then he +followed her, and again found Mr. Scarborough on a couch in the same +room to which he had been first introduced. + +"I've had a sharp bout of it since I saw you before," said the sick man. + +"So we heard, sir." + +"There is no saying how many or rather how few bouts of this kind it +will take to polish me off. But I think I am entitled to some little +respite now. The apothecary from Tretton was here this morning, and I +believe has done me just as much good as Sir William Brodrick. His +charge will be ten shillings, while Sir William demanded three hundred +pounds. But it would be mean to go out with no one but the Tretton +apothecary to look after one." + +"I suppose Sir William's knowledge has been of some service." + +"His dexterity with his knife has been of more. So you and Augustus have +been quarrelling about Mountjoy?" + +"Not that I know of." + +"He says so; and I believe his word on such a subject sooner than yours. +You are likely to quarrel without knowing it, and he is not. He thinks +that you know what has become of Mountjoy." + +"Does he? Why should he think so, when I told him that I know nothing? I +tell you that I know absolutely nothing. I am ignorant whether he is +dead or alive." + +"He is not dead," said the father. + +"I suppose not; but I know nothing about him. Why your second son--" + +"You mean my eldest according to law,--or rather my only son!" + +"Why Augustus Scarborough," continued Harry Annesley, "should take upon +himself to suspect that I know aught of his brother I cannot say. He has +some cock-and-bull story about a policeman whom he professes to believe +to be ignorant of his own business. This policeman, he says, is anxious +to arrest me." + +"To make you give evidence before a magistrate," said his father. + +"He did not dare to tell me that he suspected me himself." + +"There;--I knew you had quarrelled." + +"I deny it altogether. I have not quarrelled with Augustus Scarborough. +He is welcome to his suspicions if he chooses to entertain them. I +should have liked him better if he had not brought me down to Tretton, +so as to extract from me whatever he can. I shall be more guarded in +future in speaking of Mountjoy Scarborough; but to you I give my +positive assurance, which I do not doubt you will believe, that I know +nothing respecting him." An honest indignation gleamed in his eyes as he +spoke; but still there were the signs of that vacillation about his +mouth which Florence had been able to read, but not to interpret. + +"Yes," said the squire, after a pause, "I believe you. You haven't that +kind of ingenuity which enables a man to tell a lie and stick to it. I +have. It's a very great gift if a man be enabled to restrain his +appetite for lying." Harry could only smile when he heard the squire's +confession. "Only think how I have lied about Mountjoy; and how +successful my lies might have been, but for his own folly!" + +"People do judge you a little harshly now," said Harry. + +"What's the odd's? I care nothing for their judgment; I endeavored to do +justice to my own child, and very nearly did it. I was very nearly +successful in rectifying the gross injustice of the world. Why should a +little delay in a ceremony in which he had no voice have robbed him of +his possessions? I determined that he should have Tretton, and I +determined also to make it up to Augustus by denying myself the use of +my own wealth. Things have gone wrongly not by my own folly. I could not +prevent the mad career which Mountjoy has run; but do you think that I +am ashamed because the world knows what I have done? Do you suppose my +death-bed will be embittered by the remembrance that I have been a liar? +Not in the least. I have done the best I could for my two sons, and in +doing it have denied myself many advantages. How many a man would have +spent his money on himself, thinking nothing of his boys, and then have +gone to his grave with all the dignity of a steady Christian father! Of +the two men I prefer myself; but I know that I have been a liar." + +What was Harry Annesley to say in answer to such an address as this? +There was the man, stretched on his bed before him, haggard, unshaved, +pale, and grizzly, with a fire in his eyes, but weakness in his +voice,--bold, defiant, self-satisfied, and yet not selfish. He had lived +through his life with the one strong resolution of setting the law at +defiance in reference to the distribution of his property; but chiefly +because he had thought the law to be unjust. Then, when the accident of +his eldest son's extravagance had fallen upon him, he had endeavored to +save his second son, and had thought, without the slightest remorse, of +the loss which was to fall on the creditors. He had done all this in +such a manner that, as far as Harry knew, the law could not touch him, +though all the world was aware of his iniquity. And now he lay boasting +of what he had done. It was necessary that Harry should say something as +he rose from his seat, and he lamely expressed a wish that Mr. +Scarborough might quickly recover. "No, my dear fellow," said the +squire; "men do not recover when they are brought to such straits as I +am in. Nor do I wish it. Were I to live, Augustus would feel the second +injustice to be quite intolerable. His mind is lost in amazement at what +I had contemplated. And he feels that the matter can only be set right +between him and fortune by my dying at once. If he were to understand +that I were to live ten years longer, I think that he would either +commit a murder or lose his senses." + +"But there is enough for both of you," said Harry. + +"There is no such word in the language as enough. An estate can have but +one owner, and Augustus is anxious to be owner here. I do not blame him +in the least. Why should he desire to spare a father's rights when that +father showed himself so willing to sacrifice his? Good-bye, Annesley; I +am sorry you are going, for I like to have some honest fellow to talk +to. You are not to suppose that because I have done this thing I am +indifferent to what men shall say of me. I wish them to think me good, +though I have chosen to run counter to the prejudices of the world." + +Then Harry escaped from the room, and spent the remaining evening with +Augustus Scarborough and Septimus Jones. The conversation was devoted +chiefly to the partridges and horses; and was carried on by Septimus +with severity toward Harry, and by Scarborough with an extreme civility +which was the more galling of the two. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +AUGUSTUS HAS HIS OWN DOUBTS. + + +"That's an impertinent young puppy," said Septimus Jones as soon as the +fly which was to carry Harry Annesley to the station had left the +hall-door on the following morning. It may be presumed that Mr. Jones +would not thus have expressed himself unless his friend Augustus +Scarborough had dropped certain words in conversation in regard to Harry +to the same effect. And it may be presumed also that Augustus would not +have dropped such words without a purpose of letting his friend know +that Harry was to be abused. Augustus Scarborough had made up his mind, +looking at the matter all round, that more was to be got by abusing +Harry than by praising him. + +"The young man has a good opinion of himself certainly." + +"He thinks himself to be a deal better than anybody else," continued +Jones, "whereas I for one don't see it. And he has a way with him of +pretending to be quite equal to his companions, let them be who they +may, which to me is odious. He was down upon you and down upon your +father. Of course your father has made a most fraudulent attempt; but +what the devil is it to him?" The other young man made no answer, but +only smiled. The opinion expressed by Mr. Jones as to Harry Annesley had +only been a reflex of that felt by Augustus Scarborough. But the reflex, +as is always the case when the looking-glass is true, was correct. + +Scarborough had known Harry Annesley for a long time, as time is counted +in early youth, and had by degrees learned to hate him thoroughly. He +was a little the elder, and had at first thought to domineer over his +friend. But the friend had resisted, and had struggled manfully to +achieve what he considered an equality in friendship. "Now, Scarborough, +you may as well take it once for all that I am not going to be talked +down. If you want to talk a fellow down you can go to Walker, Brown, or +Green. Then when you are tired of the occupation you can come back to +me." It was thus that Annesley had been wont to address his friend. But +his friend had been anxious to talk down this special young man for +special purposes, and had been conscious of some weakness in the other's +character which he thought entitled him to do so. But the weakness was +not of that nature, and he had failed. Then had come the rivalry between +Mountjoy and Harry, which had seemed to Augustus to be the extreme of +impudence. From of old he had been taught to regard his brother Mountjoy +as the first of young men--among commoners; the first in prospects and +the first in rank; and to him Florence Mountjoy had been allotted as a +bride. How he had himself learned first to envy and then to covet this +allotted bride need not here be told. But by degrees it had come to pass +that Augustus had determined that his spendthrift brother should fall +under his own power, and that the bride should be the reward. How it was +that two brothers, so different in character, and yet so alike in their +selfishness, should have come to love the same girl with a true +intensity of purpose, and that Harry Annesley, whose character was +essentially different, and who was in no degree selfish, should have +loved her also, must be left to explain itself as the girl's character +shall be developed. But Florence Mountjoy had now for many months been +the cause of bitter dislike against poor Harry in the mind of Augustus +Scarborough. He understood much more clearly than his brother had done +who it was that the girl really preferred. He was ever conscious, too, +of his own superiority,--falsely conscious,--and did feel that if Harry's +character were really known, no girl would in truth prefer him. He +could not quite see Harry with Florence's eyes nor could he see himself +with any other eyes but his own. + +Then had come the meeting between Mountjoy and Harry Annesley in the +street, of which he had only such garbled account as Mountjoy himself +had given him within half an hour afterward. From that story, told in +the words of a drunken man,--a man drunk, and bruised, and bloody, who +clearly did not understand in one minute the words spoken in the +last,--Augustus did learn that there had been some great row between his +brother and Harry Annesley. Then Mountjoy had disappeared,--had +disappeared, as the reader will have understood, with his brother's +co-operation,--and Harry had not come forward, when inquiries were made, +to declare what he knew of the occurrences of that night. Augustus had +narrowly watched his conduct, in order at first that he might learn in +what condition his brother had been left in the street, but afterward +with the purpose of ascertaining why it was that Harry had been so +reticent. Then he had allured Harry on to a direct lie, and soon +perceived that he could afterward use the secret for his own purpose. + +"I think we shall have to see what that young man's about, you know," he +said afterward to Septimus Jones. + +"Yes, yes, certainly," said Septimus. But Septimus did not quite +understand why it was that they should have to see what the young man +was about. + +"Between you and me, I think he means to interfere with me, and I do not +mean to stand his interference." + +"I should think not." + +"He must go back to Buston, among the Bustonians, or he and I will have +a stand-up fight of it. I rather like a stand-up fight." + +"Just so. When a fellow's so bumptious as that he ought to be licked." + +"He has lied about Mountjoy," said Augustus. Then Jones waited to be +told how it was that Harry had lied. He was aware that there was some +secret unknown to him, and was anxious to be informed. Was Harry aware +of Mountjoy's hiding-place, and if so, how had he learned it? Why was it +that Harry should be acquainted with that which was dark to all the +world besides? Jones was of opinion that the squire knew all about it, +and thought it not improbable that the squire and Augustus had the +secret in their joint keeping. But if so, how should Harry Annesley know +anything about it? "He has lied like the very devil," continued +Augustus, after a pause. + +"Has he, now?" + +"And I don't mean to spare him." + +"I should think not." Then there was a pause, at the end of which Jones +found himself driven to ask a question: "How has he lied?" Augustus +smiled and shook his head, from which the other man gathered that he was +not now to be told the nature of the lie in question. "A fellow that +lies like that," said Jones, "is not to be endured." + +"I do not mean to endure him. You have heard of a young lady named Miss +Mountjoy, a cousin of ours?" + +"Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy?" suggested Jones. + +"Yes, Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy. That, of course, is over. Mountjoy has +brought himself to such a pass that he is not entitled to have a Miss +Mountjoy any longer. It seems the proper thing that she shall pass, with +the rest of the family property, to the true heir." + +"You marry her!" + +"We need not talk about that just at present. I don't know that I've +made up my mind. At any rate, I do not intend that Harry Annesley shall +have her." + +"I should think not." + +"He's a pestilential cur, that has got himself introduced into the +family, and the sooner we get quit of him the better. I should think the +young lady would hardly fancy him when she knows that he has lied like +the very devil, with the object of getting her former lover out of the +way." + +"By Jove, no, I should think not!" + +"And when the world comes to understand that Harry Annesley, in the +midst of all these inquiries, knows all about poor Mountjoy,--was the +last to see him in London,--and has never come forward to say a word +about him, then I think the world will be a little hard upon the +immaculate Harry Annesley. His own uncle has quarrelled with him +already." + +"What uncle?" + +"The gentleman down in Hertfordshire, on the strength of whose acres +Master Harry is flaunting it about in idleness. I have my eyes open and +can see as well as another. When Harry lectures me about my father and +my father about me, one would suppose that there's not a hole in his own +coat. I think he'll find that the garment is not altogether +water-tight." Then Augustus, finding that he had told as much as was +needful to Septimus Jones, left his friend and went about his own family +business. + +On the next morning Septimus Jones took his departure, and on the day +following Augustus followed him. "So you're off?" his father said to +him when he came to make his adieux. + +"Well, yes; I suppose so. A man has got so many things to look after +which he can't attend to down here." + +"I don't know what they are, but you understand it all. I'm not going to +ask you to stay. Does it ever occur to you that you may never see me +again?" + +"What a question!" + +"It's one that requires an answer, at any rate." + +"It does occur to me; but not at all as probable." + +"Why not probable?" + +"Because there's a telegraph wire from Tretton to London; and because +the journey down here is very short. It also occurs to me to think so +from what has been said by Sir William Brodrick. Of course any man may +die suddenly." + +"Especially when the surgeons have been at him." + +"You have your sister with you, sir, and she will be of more comfort to +you than I can be. Your condition is in some respects an advantage to +you. These creditors of Mountjoy can't force their way in upon you." + +"You are wrong there." + +"They have not done so." + +"Nor should they, though I were as strong as you. What are Mountjoy's +creditors to me? They have not a scrap of my handwriting in their +possession. There is not one who can say that he has even a verbal +promise from me. They never came to me when they wanted to lend him +money at fifty per cent. Did they ever hear me say that he was my heir?" + +"Perhaps not." + +"Not one has ever heard it. It was not to them I lied, but to you and to +Grey. D---- the creditors! What do I care for them, though they be all +ruined?" + +"Not in the least." + +"Why do you talk to me about the creditors? You, at any rate, know the +truth." Then Augustus quitted the room, leaving his father in a passion. +But, as a fact, he was by no means assured as to the truth. He supposed +that he was the heir; but might it not be possible that his father had +contrived all this so as to save the property from Mountjoy and that +greedy pack of money-lenders? Grey must surely know the truth. But why +should not Grey be deceived on the second event as well as the first. +There was no limit, Augustus sometimes thought, to his father's +cleverness. This idea had occurred to him within the last week, and his +mind was tormented with reflecting what might yet be his condition. But +of one thing he was sure, that his father and Mountjoy were not in +league together. Mountjoy at any rate believed himself to have been +disinherited. Mountjoy conceived that his only chance of obtaining money +arose from his brother. The circumstances of Mountjoy's absence were, at +any rate, unknown to his father. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SIR MAGNUS MOUNTJOY. + + +It was the peculiarity of Florence Mountjoy that she did not expect +other people to be as good as herself. It was not that she erected for +herself a high standard and had then told herself that she had no right +to demand from others one so exalted. She had erected nothing. Nor did +she know that she attempted to live by grand rules. She had no idea that +she was better than anybody else; but it came to her naturally as the +result of what had gone before, to be unselfish, generous, trusting, and +pure. These may be regarded as feminine virtues, and may be said to be +sometimes tarnished, by faults which are equally feminine. Unselfishness +may become want of character; generosity essentially unjust; confidence +may be weak, and purity insipid. Here it was that the strength of +Florence Mountjoy asserted itself. She knew well what was due to +herself, though she would not claim it. She could trust to another, but +in silence be quite sure of herself. Though pure herself, she was rarely +shocked by the ways of others. And she was as true as a man pretends to +be. + +In figure, form, and face she never demanded immediate homage by the +sudden flash of her beauty. But when her spell had once fallen on a +man's spirit it was not often that he could escape from it quickly. When +she spoke a peculiar melody struck the hearer's ears. Her voice was soft +and low and sweet, and full at all times of harmonious words; but when +she laughed it was like soft winds playing among countless silver bells. +There was something in her touch which to men was almost divine. Of this +she was all unconscious, but was as chary with her fingers as though it +seemed that she could ill spare her divinity. + +In height she was a little above the common, but it was by the grace of +her movements that the world was compelled to observe her figure. There +are women whose grace is so remarkable as to demand the attention of +all. But then it is known of them, and momentarily seen, that their +grace is peculiar. They have studied their graces, and the result is +there only too evident. But Florence seemed to have studied nothing. The +beholder felt that she must have been as graceful when playing with her +doll in the nursery. And it was the same with her beauty. There was no +peculiarity of chiselled features. Had you taken her face and measured +it by certain rules, you would have found that her mouth was too large +and her nose irregular. Of her teeth she showed but little, and in her +complexion there was none of that pellucid clearness in which men +ordinarily delight. But her eyes were more than ordinarily bright, and +when she laughed there seemed to stream from them some heavenly delight. +When she did laugh it was as though some spring had been opened from +which ran for the time a stream of sweetest intimacy. For the time you +would then fancy that you had been let into the inner life of this girl, +and would be proud of yourself that so much should have been granted +you. You would feel that there was something also in yourself in that +this should have been permitted. Her hair and eyebrows were dark brown, +of the hue most common to men and women, and had in them nothing that +was peculiar; but her hair was soft and smooth and ever well dressed, +and never redolent of peculiar odors. It was simply Florence Mountjoy's +hair, and that made it perfect in the eyes of her male friends +generally. + +"She's not such a wonderful beauty, after all," once said of her a +gentleman to whom it may be presumed that she had not taken the trouble +to be peculiarly attractive. "No," said another,--"no. But, by George! I +shouldn't like to have the altering of her." It was thus that men +generally felt in regard to Florence Mountjoy. When they came to reckon +her up they did not see how any change was to be made for the better. + +To Florence, as to most other girls, the question of her future life had +been a great trouble. Whom should she marry? and whom should she decline +to marry? To a girl, when it is proposed to her suddenly to change +everything in life, to go altogether away and place herself under the +custody of a new master, to find for herself a new home, new pursuits, +new aspirations, and a strange companion, the change must be so +complete as almost to frighten her by its awfulness. And yet it has to +be always thought of, and generally done. + +But this change had been presented to Florence in a manner more than +ordinarily burdensome. Early in life, when naturally she would not have +begun to think seriously of marriage, she had been told rather than +asked to give herself to her cousin Mountjoy. She was too firm of +character to accede at once--to deliver herself over body and soul to +the tender mercies of one, in truth, unknown. But she had been unable to +interpose any reason that was valid, and had contented herself by +demanding time. Since that there had been moments in which she had +almost yielded. Mountjoy Scarborough had been so represented to her that +she had considered it to be almost a duty to yield. More than once the +word had been all but spoken; but the word had never been spoken. She +had been subjected to what might be called cruel pressure. In season and +out of season her mother had represented as a duty this marriage with +her cousin. Why should she not marry her cousin? It must be understood +that these questions had been asked before any of the terrible facts of +Captain Scarborough's life had been made known to her. Because, it may +be said, she did not love him. But in these days she had loved no man, +and was inclined to think so little of herself as to make her want of +love no necessary bar to the accomplishment of the wish of others. By +degrees she was spoken of among their acquaintance as the promised bride +of Mountjoy Scarborough, and though she ever denied the imputation, +there came over her girl's heart a feeling,--very sad and very solemn, +but still all but accepted,--that so it must be. Then Harry Annesley had +crossed her path, and the question had been at last nearly answered, and +the doubts nearly decided. She did not quite know at first that she +loved Harry Annesley, but was almost sure that it was impossible for her +to become the wife of Mountjoy Scarborough. + +Then there came nearly twelve months of most painful uncertainty in her +life. It is very hard for a young girl to have to be firm with her +mother in declining a proposed marriage, when all circumstances of the +connection are recommended to her as being peculiarly alluring. And +there was nothing in the personal manners of her cousin which seemed to +justify her in declaring her abhorrence. He was a dark, handsome, +military-looking man, whose chief sin it was in the eyes of his cousin +that he seemed to demand from her affection, worship, and obedience. She +did not analyse his character, but she felt it. And when it came to +pass that tidings of his debts at last reached her, she felt that she +was glad of an excuse, though she knew that the excuse would not have +prevailed with her had she liked him. Then came his debts, and with the +knowledge of them a keener perception of his imperiousness. She could +consent to become the wife of the man who had squandered his property +and wasted his estate; but not of one who before his marriage demanded +of her that submission which, as she thought, should be given by her +freely after her marriage. Harry Annesley glided into her heart after a +manner very different from this. She knew that he adored her, but yet he +did not hasten to tell her so. She knew that she loved him, but she +doubted whether a time would ever come in which she could confess it. It +was not till he had come to acknowledge the trouble to which Mountjoy +had subjected him that he had ever ventured to speak plainly of his own +passion, and even then he had not asked for a reply. She was still free, +as she thought of all this, but she did at last tell herself that, let +her mother say what she would, she certainly never would stand at the +altar with her cousin Mountjoy. + +Even now, when the captain had been declared not to be his father's +heir, and when all the world knew that he had disappeared from the face +of the earth, Mrs. Mountjoy did not altogether give him up. She partly +disbelieved her brother, and partly thought that circumstances could not +be so bad as they were described. + +To her feminine mind,--to her, living, not in the world of London, but in +the very moderate fashion of Cheltenham,--it seemed to be impossible that +an entail should be thus blighted in the bud. Why was an entail called +an entail unless it were ineradicable,--a decision of fate rather than of +man and of law? And to her eyes Mountjoy Scarborough was so commanding +that all things must at last be compelled to go as he would have them. +And, to tell the truth, there had lately come to Mrs. Mountjoy a word of +comfort, which might be necessary if the world should be absolutely +upset in accordance with the wicked skill of her brother, which even in +that case might make crooked things smooth. Augustus, whom she had +regarded always as quite a Mountjoy, because of his talent, and +appearance, and habit of command, had whispered to her a word. Why +should not Florence be transferred with the remainder of the property? +There was something to Mrs. Mountjoy's feelings base in the idea at the +first blush of it. She did not like to be untrue to her gallant nephew. +But as she came to turn it in her mind there were certain circumstances +which recommended the change to her--should the change be necessary. +Florence certainly had expressed an unintelligible objection to the +elder brother. Why should the younger not be more successful? Mrs. +Mountjoy's heart had begun to droop within her as she had thought that +her girl would prove deaf to the voice of the charmer. Another charmer +had come, most objectionable in her sight, but to him no word of +absolute encouragement had, as she thought, been yet spoken. Augustus +had already obtained for himself among his friends the character of an +eloquent young lawyer. Let him come and try his eloquence on his +cousin,--only let it first be ascertained, as an assured fact, and beyond +the possibility of all retrogression, that the squire's villainy was +certain. + +"I think, my love," she said to her daughter one day, "that, under the +immediate circumstances of the family, we should retire for a while into +private life." This occurred on the very day on which Septimus Jones had +been vaguely informed of the iniquitous falsehood of Harry Annesley. + +"Good gracious, mamma, is not our life always private?" She had +understood it all,--that the private life was intended altogether to +exclude Harry, but was to be made open to the manoeuvres of her cousin, +such as they might be. + +"Not in the sense in which I mean. Your poor uncle is dying." + +"We hear that Sir William says he is better." + +"I fear, nevertheless, that he is dying,--though it may, perhaps, take a +long time. And then poor Mountjoy has disappeared. I think that we +should see no one till the mystery about Mountjoy has been cleared up. +And then the story is so very discreditable." + +"I do not see that that is an affair of ours," said Florence, who had no +desire to be shut up just at the present moment. + +"We cannot help ourselves. This making his eldest son out to be--oh, +something so very different--is too horrible to be thought of. I am told +that nobody knows the truth." + +"We at any rate are not implicated in that." + +"But we are. He at any rate is my brother, and Mountjoy is my nephew,--or +at any rate was. Poor Augustus is thrown into terrible difficulties." + +"I am told that he is greatly pleased at finding that Tretton is to +belong to him." + +"Who tells you that? You have no right to believe anything about such +near relatives from any one. Whoever told you so has been very wicked." +Mrs. Mountjoy no doubt thought that this wicked communication had been +made by Harry Annesley. "Augustus has always proved himself to be +affectionate and respectful to his elder brother, that is, to his +brother who is--is older than himself," added Mrs. Mountjoy, feeling +that there was a difficulty in expressing herself as to the presumed +condition of the two Scarboroughs, "Of course he would rather be owner +of Tretton than let any one else have it, if you mean that. The honor of +the family is very much to him." + +"I do not know that the family can have any honor left," said Florence, +severely. + +"My dear, you have no right to say that. The Scarboroughs have always +held their heads very high in Staffordshire, and more so of late than +ever. I don't mean quite of late, but since Tretton became of so much +importance. Now, I'll tell you what I think we had better do. We'll go +and spend six weeks with your uncle at Brussels. He has always been +pressing us to come." + +"Oh, mamma, he does not want us." + +"How can you say that? How do you know?" + +"I am sure Sir Magnus will not care for our coming now. Besides, how +could that be retiring into private life? Sir Magnus, as ambassador, has +his house always full of company." + +"My dear, he is not ambassador. He is minister plenipotentiary. It is +not quite the same thing. And then he is our nearest relative,--our +nearest, at least, since my own brother has made this great separation, +of course. We cannot go to him to be out of the way of himself." + +"Why do you want to go anywhere, mamma? Why not stay at home?" But +Florence pleaded in vain as her mother had already made up her mind. +Before that day was over she succeeded in making her daughter understand +that she was to be taken to Brussels as soon as an answer could be +received from Sir Magnus and the necessary additions were made to their +joint wardrobe. + +Sir Magnus Mountjoy, the late general's elder brother, had been for the +last four or five years the English minister at Brussels. He had been +minister somewhere for a very long time, so that the memory of man +hardly ran back beyond it, and was said to have gained for himself very +extensive popularity. It had always been a point with successive +governments to see that poor Sir Magnus got something, and Sir Magnus +had never been left altogether in the cold. He was not a man who would +have been left out in the cold in silence, and perhaps the feeling that +such was the case had been as efficacious on his behalf as his +well-attested popularity. At any rate, poor Sir Magnus had always been +well placed, and was now working out his last year or two before the +blessed achievement of his pursuit should have been reached. Sir Magnus +had a wife of whom it was said at home that she was almost as popular as +her husband; but the opinion of the world at Brussels on this subject +was a good deal divided. There were those who declared that Lady +Mountjoy was of all women the most overbearing and impertinent. But they +were generally English residents at Brussels, who had come to live there +as a place at which education for their children would be cheaper than +at home. Of these Lady Mountjoy had been heard to declare that she saw +no reason why, because she was the minister's wife, she should be +expected to entertain all the second-class world of London. This, of +course, must be understood with a good deal of allowance, as the English +world at Brussels was much too large to expect to be so received; but +there were certain ladies living on the confines of high society who +thought that they had a right to be admitted, and who grievously +resented their exclusion. It cannot, therefore, be said that Lady +Mountjoy was popular; but she was large in figure, and painted well, and +wore her diamonds with an air which her peculiar favorites declared to +be majestic. You could not see her going along the boulevards in her +carriage without being aware that a special personage was passing. Upon +the whole, it may be said that she performed well her special role in +life. Of Sir Magnus it was hinted that he was afraid of his wife; but in +truth he desired it to be understood that all the disagreeable things +done at the Embassy were done by Lady Mountjoy, and not by him. He did +not refuse leave to the ladies to drop their cards at his hall-door. He +could ask a few men to his table without referring the matter to his +wife; but every one would understand that the asking of ladies was based +on a different footing. + +He knew well that as a rule it was not fitting that he should ask a +married man without his wife; but there are occasions on which an excuse +can be given, and upon the whole the men liked it. He was a stout, tall, +portly old gentleman, sixty years of age, but looking somewhat older, +whom it was a difficulty to place on horseback, but who, when there, +looked remarkably well. He rarely rose to a trot during his two hours of +exercise, which to the two attaché's who were told off for the duty of +accompanying him was the hardest part of their allotted work. But other +gentlemen would lay themselves out to meet Sir Magnus and to ride with +him, and in this way he achieved that character for popularity which had +been a better aid to him in life than all the diplomatic skill which he +possessed. + +"What do you think?" said he, walking off with Mrs. Mountjoy's letter +into his wife's room. + +"I don't think anything, my dear." + +"You never do." Lady Mountjoy, who had not yet undergone her painting, +looked cross and ill-natured. "At any rate, Sarah and her daughter are +proposing to come here." + +"Good gracious! At once?" + +"Yes, at once. Of course, I've asked them over and over again, and +something was said about this autumn, when we had come back from +Pimperingen." + +"Why did you not tell me?" + +"Bother! I did tell you. This kind of thing always turns up at last. +She's a very good kind of a woman, and the daughter is all that she +ought to be." + +"Of course she'll be flirting with Anderson." Anderson was one of the +two mounted attachés. + +"Anderson will know how to look after himself," said Sir Magnus. "At any +rate they must come. They have never troubled us before, and we ought to +put up with them once." + +"But, my dear, what is all this about her brother?" + +"She won't bring her brother with her." + +"How can you be sure of that?" said the anxious lady. + +"He is dying, and can't be moved." + +"But that son of his--Mountjoy. It's altogether a most distressing +story. He turns out to be nobody after all, and now he has disappeared, +and the papers for an entire month were full of him. What would you do +if he were to turn up here? The girl was engaged to him, you know, and +has only thrown him off since his own father declared that he was not +legitimate. There never was such a mess about anything since London +first began." + +Then Sir Magnus declared that, let Mountjoy Scarborough and his father +have misbehaved as they might, Mr. Scarborough's sister must be received +at Brussels. There was a little family difficulty. Sir Magnus had +borrowed three thousand pounds from the general which had been settled +on the general's widow, and the interest was not always paid with +extreme punctuality. To give Mrs. Mountjoy her due, it must be said that +this had not entered into her consideration when she had written to her +brother-in-law; but it was a burden to Sir Magnus, and had always +tended to produce from him a reiteration of those invitations, which +Mrs. Mountjoy had taken as an expression of brotherly love. Her own +income was always sufficient for her wants, and the hundred and fifty +pounds coming from Sir Magnus had not troubled her much. "Well, my dear, +if it must be it must;--only what I'm to do with her I do not know." + +"Take her about in the carriage," said Sir Magnus, who was beginning to +be a little angry with this interference. + +"And the daughter? Daughters are twice more troublesome than their +mothers." + +"Pass her over to Miss Abbott. And for goodness' sake don't make so much +trouble about things which need not be troublesome." Then Sir Magnus +left his wife to ring for her chambermaid and go on with her painting, +while he himself undertook the unwonted task of writing an affectionate +letter to his sister-in-law. It should be here explained that Sir Magnus +had no children of his own, and that Miss Abbott was the lady who was +bound to smile and say pretty things on all occasions to Lady Mountjoy +for the moderate remuneration of two hundred a year and her maintenance. + +The letter which Sir Magnus wrote was as follows: + + + MY DEAR SARAH,--Lady Mountjoy bids me say that we shall + be delighted to receive you and my niece at the British + Ministry on the 1st of October, and hope that you will + stay with us till the end of the month.--Believe me, most + affectionately yours, MAGNUS MOUNTJOY. + + +"I have a most kind letter from Sir Magnus," said Mrs. Mountjoy to her +daughter. + +"What does he say?" + +"That he will be delighted to receive us on the 1st of October. I did +say that we should be ready to start in about a week's time, because I +know that he gets home from his autumn holiday by the middle of +September. But I have no doubt he has his house full till the time he +has named." + +"Do you know her, mamma?" asked Florence. + +"I did see her once; but I cannot say that I know her. She used to be a +very handsome woman, and looks to be quite good-natured; but Sir Magnus +has always lived abroad, and except when he came home about your poor +father's death I have seen very little of him." + +"I never saw him but that once," said Florence. + +And so it was settled that she and her mother were to spend a month at +Brussels. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +MONTE CARLO. + + +Toward the end of September, while the weather was so hot as to keep +away from the south of France all but very determined travellers, an +English gentleman, not very beautiful in his outward appearance, was +sauntering about the great hall of the gambling-house at Monte Carlo, in +the kingdom or principality of Monaco, the only gambling-house now left +in Europe in which idle men of a speculative nature may yet solace their +hours with some excitement. Nor is the amusement denied to idle ladies, +as might be seen by two or three highly-dressed _habituées_ who at this +moment were depositing their shawls and parasols with the porters. The +clock was on the stroke of eleven, when the gambling-room would be open, +and the amusement was too rich in its nature to allow of the loss of +even a few minutes. But this gentleman was not an _habitué_, nor was he +known even by name to any of the small crowd that was then assembled. +But it was known to many of them that he had had a great "turn of luck" +on the preceding day, and had walked off from the "rouge-et-noir" table +with four or five hundred pounds. + +The weather was still so hot that but few Englishmen were there, and the +play had not as yet begun to run high. There were only two or three,--men +who cannot keep their hands from ruin when ruin is open to them. To them +heat and cold, the dog-star or twenty degrees below zero, make no +difference while the croupier is there, with his rouleaux before him, +capable of turning up the card. They know that the chance is against +them,--one in twenty, let us say,--and that in the long-run one in twenty +is as good as two to one to effect their ruin. For a day they may stand +against one in twenty, as this man had done. For two or three days, for +a week, they may possibly do so; but they know that the doom must come +at last,--as it does come invariably,--and they go on. But our friend, the +Englishman who had won the money, was not such a one as these, at any +rate in regard to Monaco. Yesterday had been his first appearance, and +he had broken ground there with great success. He was an ill-looking +person, poorly clad,--what, in common parlance, we should call seedy. He +had not a scrap of beard on his face, and though swarthy and dark as to +his countenance, was light as to his hair, which hung in quantities down +his back. He was dressed from head to foot in a suit of cross-barred, +light-colored tweed, of which he wore the coat buttoned tight over his +chest, as though to hide some deficiency of linen. + +The gentleman was altogether a disreputable-looking personage, and they +who had seen him win his money,--Frenchmen and Italians for the most +part,--had declared among themselves that his luck had been most +miraculous. It was observed that he had a companion with him, who stuck +close to his elbow, and it was asserted that this companion continually +urged him to leave the room. But as long as the croupier remained at the +table he remained, and continued to play through the day with almost +invariable luck. It was surmised among the gamblers there that he had +not entered the room with above twenty or thirty pieces in his pocket, +and that he had taken away with him, when the place was closed, six +hundred napoleons. "Look there; he has come again to give it all back to +Madame Blanc, with interest," said a Frenchman to an Italian. + +"Yes; and he will end by blowing his brains out within a week. He is +just the man to do it." + +"These Englishmen always rush at their fate like mad bulls," said the +Frenchman. "They get less distraction for their money than any one." + +"Che va piano va sano," said the Italian, jingling the four napoleons in +his pocket, which had been six on yesterday morning. Then they sauntered +up to the Englishman, and both of them touched their hats to him. The +Englishman just acknowledged the compliment, and walked off with his +companion, who was still whispering something into his ear. + +"It is a gendarme who is with him, I think," said the Frenchman, "only +the man does not walk erect." + +Who does not know the outside hall of the magnificent gambling-house at +Monte Carlo, with all the golden splendor of its music-room within? Who +does not know the lofty roof and lounging seats, with its luxuries of +liveried servants, its wealth of newspapers, and every appanage of +costly comfort which can be added to it? And its music within,--who does +not know that there are to be heard sounds in a greater perfection of +orchestral melody than are to be procured by money and trouble combined +in the great capitals of Europe? Think of the trouble endured by those +unhappy fathers of families who indulge their wives and daughters at the +Philharmonic and St. James's Hall! Think of the horrors of our theatres, +with their hot gas, and narrow passages, and difficulties of entrance, +and almost impossibility of escape! And for all this money has to be +paid,--high prices,--and the day has to be fixed long beforehand, so that +the tickets may be secured, and the daily feast,--papa's too often +solitary enjoyment,--has to be turned into a painful early fast. And when +at last the thing has been done, and the torment endured, the sounds +heard have not always been good of their kind, for the money has not +sufficed to purchase the aid of a crowd of the best musicians. But at +Monte Carlo you walk in with your wife in her morning costume, and +seating yourself luxuriously in one of those soft stalls which are there +prepared for you, you give yourself up with perfect ease to absolute +enjoyment. For two hours the concert lasts, and all around is perfection +and gilding. There is nothing to annoy the most fastidious taste. You +have not heated yourself with fighting your way up crowded stairs; no +box-keeper has asked you for a shilling. No link-boy has dunned you +because he stood useless for a moment at the door of your carriage. No +panic has seized you, and still oppresses you, because of the narrow +dimensions in which you have to seat yourself for the next three hours. +There are no twenty minutes during which you are doomed to sit in +miserable expectation. Exactly at the hour named the music begins, and +for two hours it is your own fault if you be not happy. A +railway-carriage has brought you to steps leading up to the garden in +which these princely halls are built, and when the music is over will +again take you home. Nothing can be more perfect than the concert-room +at Monte Carlo, and nothing more charming; and for all this there is +nothing whatever to pay. + +But by whom;--out of whose pocket are all these good things provided? +They tell you at Monte Carlo that from time to time are to be seen men +walking off in the dark of the night or the gloom of the evening, or, +for the matter of that, in the broad light of day, if the stern +necessity of the hour require it, with a burden among them, to be +deposited where it may not be seen or heard of any more. They are +carrying away "all that mortal remains" of one of the gentlemen who have +paid for your musical entertainment. He has given his all for the +purpose, and has then--blown his brains out. It is one of the +disagreeable incidents to which the otherwise extremely pleasant +money-making operations of the establishment are liable. Such accidents +will happen. A gambling-house, the keeper of which is able to maintain +the royal expense of the neighboring court out of his winnings and also +to keep open for those who are not ashamed to accept it,--gratis, all +for love,--a concert-room brilliant with gold, filled with the best +performers whom the world can furnish, and comfortable beyond all +opera-houses known to men must be liable to a few such misfortunes. Who +is not ashamed to accept, I have said, having lately been there and +thoroughly enjoyed myself? But I did not put myself in the way of having +to cut my throat, on which account I felt, as I came out, that I had +been somewhat shabby. I was ashamed in that I had not put a few +napoleons down on the table. Conscience had prevented me, and a wish to +keep my money. But should not conscience have kept me away from all that +happiness for which I had not paid? I had not thought of it before I +went to Monte Carlo, but I am inclined now to advise others to stay +away, or else to put down half a napoleon, at any rate, as the price of +a ticket. The place is not overcrowded, because the conscience of many +is keener than was mine. + +We ought to be grateful to the august sovereign of Monaco in that he +enabled an enterprising individual to keep open for us in so brilliant a +fashion the last public gambling-house in Europe. The principality is +but large enough to contain the court of the sovereign which is held in +the little town of Monaco, and the establishment of the last of +legitimate gamblers which is maintained at Monte Carlo. If the report of +the world does not malign the prince, he lives, as does the gambler, out +of the spoil taken from the gamblers. He is to be seen in his royal +carriage going forth with his royal consort,--and very royal he looks! +His little teacup of a kingdom,--or rather a roll of French bread, for it +is crusty and picturesque,--is now surrounded by France. There is Nice +away to the west, and Mentone to the east, and the whole kingdom lies +within the compass of a walk. Mentone, in France, at any rate, is within +five miles of the monarch's residence. How happy it is that there should +be so blessed a spot left in tranquillity on the earth's surface! + +But on the present occasion Monte Carlo was not in all its grandeur, +because of the heat of the weather. Another month, and English lords, +and English members of Parliament, and English barristers would be +there,--all men, for instance, who could afford to be indifferent as to +their character for a month,--and the place would be quite alive with +music, cards, and dice. At present men of business only flocked to its +halls, eagerly intent on making money, though, alas! almost all doomed +to lose it. But our one friend with the long light locks was impatient +for the fray. The gambling-room had now been opened, and the servants +of the table, less impatient than he, were slowly arranging their money +and their cards. Our friend had taken his seat, and was already +resolving, with his eyes fixed on the table, where he would make his +first plunge. In his right hand was a bag of gold, and under his left +hand were hidden the twelve napoleons with which he intended to +commence. On yesterday he had gone through his day's work by twelve, +though on one or two occasions he had plunged deeply. It had seemed to +this man as though a new heaven had been opened to him, as of late he +had seen little of luck in this world. The surmises made as to the low +state of his funds when he entered the room had been partly true; but +time had been when he was able to gamble in a more costly fashion even +than here, and to play among those who had taken his winnings and +losings simply as a matter of course. + +And now the game had begun, and the twelve napoleons were duly +deposited. Again he won his stake, an omen for the day, and was +exultant. A second twelve and a third were put down, and on each +occasion he won. In the silly imagination of his heart he declared to +himself that the calculation of all chances was as nothing against his +run of luck. Here was the spot on which it was destined that he should +redeem all the injury which fortune had done him. And in truth this man +had been misused by fortune. His companion whispered in his ear, but he +heard not a word of it. He increased the twelve to fifteen, and again +won. As he looked round there was a halo of triumph which seemed to +illuminate his face. He had chained Chance to his chariot-wheel and +would persevere now that the good time had come. What did he care for +the creature at his elbow? He thought of all the good things which money +could again purchase for him as he carefully fingered the gold for the +next stake. He had been rich, though he was now poor; though how could a +man be accounted poor who had an endless sum of six hundred napoleons in +his pocket, a sum which was, in truth, endless, while it could be so +rapidly recruited in this fashion? The next stake he also won, but as he +raked all the pieces which the croupier pushed toward him his mind had +become intent on another sphere and on other persons. Let him win what +he might, his old haunts were now closed against him. What good would +money do him, living such a life as he must now be compelled to pass? As +he thought of this the five-and-twenty napoleons on the table were taken +away from him almost without consciousness on his part. + +At that moment there came a voice in his ear,--not the voice of his +attending friend, but one of which he accurately knew the lisping, +fiendish sound: "Ah, Captain Scarborough, I thought it vas posshible you +might be here. Dis ish a very nice place." Our friend looked round and +glared at the man, and felt that it was impossible that this occupation +should be continued under his eyes. "Yesh; it was likely. How do you +like Monte Carlo? You have plenty of money--plenty!" The man was small, +and oily, and black-haired, and beaky-nosed, with a perpetual smile on +his face, unless when on special occasions he would be moved to the +expression of deep anger. Of the modern Hebrews a most complete Hebrew; +but a man of purpose, who never did things by halves, who could count +upon good courage within, and who never allowed himself to be foiled by +misadventure. He was one who, beginning with nothing, was determined to +die a rich man, and was likely to achieve his purpose. Now there was no +gleam of anger on his face, but a look of invincible good-humor, which +was not, however, quite good-humor, when you came to examine it closely. + +"Oh, that is you, is it, Mr. Hart?" + +"Yesh; it is me. I have followed you. Oh, I have had quite a pleasant +tour following you. But ven I got my noshe once on to the schent then I +was sure it was Monte Carlo. And it ish Monte Carlo; eh, Captain +Scarborough?" + +"Yes; of course it is Monte Carlo. That is to say, Monte Carlo is the +place where we are now. I don't know what you mean by running on in that +way." Then he drew back from the table, Mr. Hart following close behind +him, and his attendant at a farther distance behind him. As he went he +remembered that he had slightly increased the six hundred napoleons of +yesterday, and that the money was still in his own possession. Not all +the Jews in London could touch the money while he kept it in his pocket. + +"Who ish dat man there?" asked Mr. Hart. + +"What can that be to you?" + +"He seems to follow you pretty close." + +"Not so close as you do, by George; and perhaps he has something to get +by it, which you haven't." + +"Come, come, come! If he have more to get than I he mush be pretty deep. +There is Mishter Tyrrwhit. No one have more to get than I, only Mishter +Tyrrwhit. Vy, Captain Scarborough, the little game you wash playing +there, which wash a very pretty little game, is as nothing to my game +wish you. When you see the money down, on the table there, it seems to +be mush because the gold glitters, but it is as noting to my little +game, where the gold does not glitter, because it is pen and ink. A pen +and ink soon writes ten thousand pounds. But you think mush of it when +you win two hundred pounds at roulette." + +"I think nothing of it," said our friend Captain Scarborough. + +"And it goes into your pocket to give champagne to the ladies, instead +of paying your debts to the poor fellows who have supplied you for so +long with all de money." + +All this occurred in the gambling-house at a distance from the table, +but within hearing of that attendant who still followed the player. +These moments were moments of misery to the captain in spite of the +bank-notes for six hundred napoleons which were still in his breast +coat-pocket. And they were not made lighter by the fact that all the +words spoken by the Jew were overheard by the man who was supposed to be +there in the capacity of his servant. But the man, as it seemed, had a +mission to fulfil, and was the captain's master as well as servant. "Mr. +Hart," said Captain Scarborough, repressing the loudness of his words as +far as his rage would admit him, but still speaking so as to attract the +attention of some of those round him, "I do not know what good you +propose to yourself by following me in this manner. You have my bonds, +which are not even payable till my father's death." + +"Ah, there you are very much mistaken." + +"And are then only payable out of the property to which I believed +myself to be heir when the money was borrowed." + +"You are still de heir--de heir to Tretton. There is not a shadow of a +doubt as to that." + +"I hope when the time comes," said the captain, "you'll be able to prove +your words." + +"Of course we shall prove dem. Why not? Your father and your brother are +very clever shentlemen, I think, but they will not be more clever than +Mishter Samuel Hart. Mr. Tyrrwhit also is a clever man. Perhaps he +understands your father's way of doing business. Perhaps it is all right +with Mr. Tyrrwhit. It shall be all right with me too;--I swear it. When +will you come back to London, Captain Scarborough?" + +Then there came an angry dispute in the gambling-room, during which Mr. +Hart by no means strove to repress his voice. Captain Scarborough +asserted his rights as a free agent, declaring himself capable, as far +as the law was concerned, of going wherever he pleased without reference +to Mr. Hart; and told that gentleman that any interference on his part +would be regarded as an impertinence. "But my money--my money, which you +must pay this minute, if I please to demand it." + +"You did not lend me five-and-twenty thousand pounds without security." + +"It is forty-five--now, at this moment." + +"Take it, get it; go and put it in your pocket. You have a lot of +writings; turn then into cash at once. Take them to any other Jew in +London and sell them. See if you can get your five-and-twenty thousand +pounds for them,--or twenty-five thousand shillings. You certainly +cannot get five-and-twenty pence for them here, though you had all the +police of this royal kingdom to support you. My father says that the +bonds I gave you are not worth the paper on which they were written. If +you are cheated, so have I been. If he has robbed you, so has he me. But +I have not robbed you, and you can do nothing to me." + +"I vill stick to you like beesvax," said Mr. Hart, while the look of +good-humor left his countenance for a moment. "Like beesvax! You shall +not escape me again." + +"You will have to follow me to Constantinople, then." + +"I vill follow you to the devil." + +"You are likely to go before me there. But for the present I am off to +Constantinople, from whence I intend to make an extended tour to Mount +Caucasus, and then into Thibet. I shall be very glad of your company, +but cannot offer to pay the bill. When you and your companions have +settled yourselves comfortably at Tretton, I shall be happy to come and +see you there. You will have to settle the matter first with my younger +brother, if I may make bold to call that well-born gentleman my brother +at all. I wish you a good-morning, Mr. Hart." Upon that he walked out +into the hall, and thence down the steps into the garden in front of the +establishment, his own attendant following him. + +Mr. Hart also followed him, but did not immediately seek to renew the +conversation. If he meant to show any sign of keeping his threat and of +sticking to the captain like beeswax, he must show his purpose at once. +The captain for a time walked round the little enclosure in earnest +conversation with the attendant, and Mr. Hart stood on the steps +watching them. Play was over, at any rate for that day, as far as the +captain was concerned. + +"Now, Captain Scarborough, don't you think you've been very rash?" said +the attendant. + +"I think I've got six hundred and fifty napoleons in my pocket, instead +of waiting to get them in driblets from my brother." + +"But if he knew that you had come here he would withdraw them +altogether. Of course, he will know now. That man will be sure to tell +him. He will let all London know. Of course, it would be so when you +came to a place of such common resort as Monte Carlo." + +"Common resort! Do you believe he came here as to a place of common +resort? Do you think that he had not tracked me out, and would not have +done so, whether I had gone to Melbourne, or New York, or St. +Petersburg? But the wonder is that he should spend his money in such a +vain pursuit." + +"Ah, captain, you do not know what is vain and what is not. It is your +brother's pleasure that you should be kept in the dark for a time." + +"Hang my brother's pleasure! Why am I to follow my brother's pleasure?" + +"Because he will allow you an income. He will keep a coat on your back +and a hat on your head, and supply meat and wine for your needs." Here +Captain Scarborough jingled the loose napoleons in his trousers pocket. +"Oh, yes, that is all very well but it will not last forever. Indeed, it +will not last for a week unless you leave Monte Carlo." + +"I shall leave it this afternoon by the train for Genoa." + +"And where shall you go then?" + +"You heard me suggest to Mr. Hart to the devil,--or else Constantinople, +and after that to Thibet. I suppose I shall still enjoy the pleasure of +your company?" + +"Mr. Augustus wishes that I should remain with you, and, as you yourself +say, perhaps it will be best." + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY'S SUCCESS. + + +Harry Annesley, a day or two after he had left Tretton, went down to +Cheltenham; for he had received an invitation to a dance there, and with +the invitation an intimation that Florence Mountjoy was to be at the +dance. If I were to declare that the dance had been given and Florence +asked to it merely as an act of friendship to Harry, it would perhaps be +thought that modern friendship is seldom carried to so great a length. +But it was undoubtedly the fact that Mrs. Armitage, who gave the dance, +was a great friend and admirer of Harry's, and that Mr. Armitage was an +especial chum. Let not, however, any reader suppose that Florence was in +the secret. Mrs. Armitage had thought it best to keep her in the dark as +to the person asked to meet her. "As to my going to Montpelier Place," +Harry had once said to Mrs. Armitage, "I might as well knock at a +prison-door." Mrs. Mountjoy lived in Montpelier Place. + +"I think we could perhaps manage that for you," Mrs. Armitage had +replied, and she had managed it. + +"Is she coming?" Harry said to Mrs. Armitage, in an anxious whisper, as +he entered the room. + +"She has been here this half-hour,--if you had taken the trouble to leave +your cigars and come and meet her." + +"She has not gone?" said Harry, almost awe-struck at the idea. + +"No; she is sitting like Patience on a monument, smiling at grief, in +the room inside. She has got horrible news to tell you." + +"Oh, heavens! What news?" + +"I suppose she will tell you, though she has not been communicative to +me in regard to your royal highness. The news is simply that her mother +is going to take her to Brussels, and that she is to live for a while +amid the ambassadorial splendors with Sir Magnus and his wife." + +By retiring from the world Mrs. Mountjoy had not intended to include +such slight social relaxations as Mrs. Armitage's party, for Harry on +turning round encountered her talking to another Cheltenham lady. He +greeted her with his pleasantest smile, to which Mrs. Mountjoy did not +respond quite so sweetly. She had ever greatly feared Harry Annesley, +and had to-day heard a story very much, as she thought, to his +discredit. "Is your daughter here?" asked Harry, with well-trained +hypocrisy. Mrs. Mountjoy could not but acknowledge that Florence was in +the room, and then Harry passed on in pursuit of his quarry. + +"Oh, Mr. Annesley, when did you come to Cheltenham?" + +"As soon as I heard that Mrs. Armitage was going to have a party I began +to think of coming immediately." Then an idea for the first time shot +through Florence's mind--that her friend Mrs. Armitage was a woman +devoted to intrigue. "What dance have you disengaged? I have something +that I must tell you to-night. You don't mean to say that you will not +give me one dance?" This was merely a lover's anxious doubt on his +part, because Florence had not at once replied to him. "I am told that +you are going away to Brussels." + +"Mamma is going on a visit to her brother-in-law." + +"And you with her?" + +"Of course I shall go with mamma." All this had been said apart, while a +fair-haired, lackadaisical young gentleman was standing twiddling his +thumbs waiting to dance with Florence. At last the little book from her +waist was brought forth, and Harry's name was duly inscribed. The next +dance was a quadrille, and he saw that the space after that was also +vacant; so he boldly wrote down his name for both. I almost think that +Florence must have suspected that Harry Annesley was to be there that +night, or why should the two places have been kept vacant? "And now what +is this," he began, "about your going to Brussels?" + +"Mamma's brother is minister there, and we are just going on a visit." + +"But why now? I am sure there is some especial cause." Florence would +not say that there was no especial cause, so she could only repeat her +assertion that they certainly were going to Brussels. She herself was +well aware that she was to be taken out of Harry's way, and that +something was expected to occur during this short month of her absence +which might be detrimental to him,--and to her also. But this she could +not tell, nor did she like to say that the plea given by her mother was +the general state of the Scarborough affairs. She did not wish to +declare to this lover that that other lover was as nothing to her. "And +how long are you to be away?" asked Harry. + +"We shall be a month with Sir Magnus; but mamma is talking of going on +afterward to the Italian lakes." + +"Good heavens! you will not be back, I suppose, till ever so much after +Christmas?" + +"I cannot tell. Nothing as yet has been settled. I do not know that I +ought to tell you anything about it." Harry at this moment looked up, +and caught the eye of Mrs. Mountjoy, as she was standing in the door-way +opposite. Mrs. Mountjoy certainly looked as though no special +communication as to Florence's future movements ought to be made to +Harry Annesley. + +Then, however, it came to his turn to dance, and he had a moment allowed +to him to collect his thoughts. By nothing that he could do or say could +he prevent her going, and he could only use the present moment to the +best purpose in his power. He bethought himself then that he had never +received from her a word of encouragement, and that such word, if ever +to be spoken, should be forthcoming that night. What might not happen to +a girl who was passing the balmy Christmas months amid the sweet shadows +of an Italian lake? Harry's ideas of an Italian lake were, in truth, at +present somewhat vague. But future months were, to his thinking, +interminable; the present moment only was his own. The dance was now +finished. "Come and take a walk," said Harry. + +"I think I will go to mamma." Florence had seen her mother's eye fixed +upon her. + +"Oh, come, that won't do at all," said Harry, who had already got her +hand within his arm. "A fellow is always entitled to five minutes, and +then I am down for the next waltz." + +"Oh no!" + +"But I am, and you can't get out of it now. Oh, Florence, will you +answer me a question,--one question? I asked it you before, and you did +not vouchsafe me any answer." + +"You asked me no question," said Florence, who remembered to the last +syllable every word that had been said to her on that occasion. + +"Did I not? I am sure you knew what it was that I intended to ask." +Florence could not but think that this was quite another thing. "Oh, +Florence, can you love me?" Had she given her ears for it she could not +have told him the truth then, on the spur of the moment. Her mother's +eye was, she knew, watching her through the door-way all the way across +from the other room. And yet, had her mother asked her, she would have +answered boldly that she did love Harry Annesley, and intended to love +him for ever and ever with all her heart. And she would have gone +farther if cross-questioned, and have declared that she regarded him +already as her lord and master. But now she had not a word to say to +him. All she knew was that he had now pledged himself to her, and that +she intended to keep him to his pledge. "May I not have one word," he +said,--"one word?" + +What could he want with a word more? thought Florence. Her silence now +was as good as any speech. But as he did want more she would, after her +own way, reply to him. So there came upon his arm the slightest possible +sense of pressure from those sweet fingers, and Harry Annesley was on a +sudden carried up among azure-tinted clouds into the farthest heaven of +happiness. After a moment he stood still, and passed his fingers through +his hair and waved his head as a god might do it. She had now made to +him a solemn promise than which no words could be more binding. "Oh, +Florence," he exclaimed, "I must have you alone with me for one moment." +For what could he want her alone for any moment? thought Florence. There +was her mother still looking at them; but for her Harry did not now care +one straw. Nor did he hate those bright Italian lakes with nearly so +strong a feeling of abhorrence. "Florence, you are now all my own." +There came another slightest pressure, slight, but so eloquent from +those fingers. + +"I hate dancing. How is a fellow to dance now? I shall run against +everybody. I can see no one. I should be sure to make a fool of myself. +No, I don't want to dance even with you. No, certainly not!--let you +dance with somebody else, and you engaged to me! Well, if I must, of +course I must. I declare, Florence, you have not spoken a single word to +me, though there is so much that you must have to say. What have you got +to say? What a question to ask! You must tell me. Oh, you know what you +have got to tell me! The sound of it will be the sweetest music that a +man can possibly hear." + +"You knew it all, Harry," she whispered. + +"But I want to hear it. Oh, Florence, Florence, I do not think you can +understand how completely I am beyond myself with joy. I cannot dance +again, and will not. Oh, my wife, my wife!" + +"Hush!" said Florence, afraid that the very walls might hear the sound +of Harry's words. + +"What does it signify though all the world knew it?" + +"Oh yes." + +"That I should have been so fortunate! That is what I cannot understand. +Poor Mountjoy! I do feel for him. That he should have had the start of +me so long, and have done nothing!" + +"Nothing," whispered Florence. + +"And I have done everything. I am so proud of myself that I think I must +look almost like a hero." + +They had now got to the extremity of the room near an open window, and +Florence found that she was able to say one word. "You are my hero." The +sound of this nearly drove him mad with joy. He forgot all his troubles. +Prodgers, the policeman, Augustus Scarborough, and that fellow whom he +hated so much, Septimus Jones;--what were they all to him now? He had set +his mind upon one thing of value, and he had got it. Florence had +promised to be his, and he was sure that she would never break her word +to him. But he felt that for the full enjoyment of his triumph he must +be alone somewhere with Florence for five minutes. He had not actually +explained to himself why, but he knew that he wished to be alone with +her. At present there was no prospect of any such five minutes, but he +must say something in preparation for some future five minutes at a time +to come. Perhaps it might be to-morrow, though he did not at present see +how that might be possible, for Mrs. Mountjoy, he knew, would shut her +door against him. And Mrs. Mountjoy was already prowling round the room +after her daughter. Harry saw her as he got Florence to an opposite +door, and there for the moment escaped with her. "And now," he said, +"how am I to manage to see you before you go to Brussels?" + +"I do not know that you can see me." + +"Do you mean that you are to be shut up, and that I am not to be allowed +to approach you?" + +"I do mean it. Mamma is, of course, attached to her nephew." + +"What, after all that has passed?" + +"Why not? Is he to blame for what his father has done?" Harry felt that +he could not press the case against Captain Scarborough without some +want of generosity. And though he had told Florence once about that +dreadful midnight meeting, he could say nothing farther on that subject. +"Of course mamma thinks that I am foolish." + +"But why?" he asked. + +"Because she doesn't see with my eyes, Harry. We need not say anything +more about it at present. It is so; and therefore I am to go to +Brussels. You have made this opportunity for yourself before I start. +Perhaps I have been foolish to be taken off my guard." + +"Don't say that, Florence." + +"I shall think so, unless you can be discreet. Harry, you will have to +wait. You will remember that we must wait; but I shall not change." + +"Nor I,--nor I." + +"I think not, because I trust you. Here is mamma, and now I must leave +you. But I shall tell mamma everything before I go to bed." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy came up and took Florence away, with a few words of most +disdainful greeting to Harry Annesley. + +When Florence was gone Harry felt that as the sun and the moon and the +stars had all set, and as absolute darkness reigned through the rooms, +he might as well escape into the street, where there was no one but the +police to watch him, as he threw his hat up into the air in his +exultation. But before he did so he had to pass by Mrs. Armitage and +thank her for all her kindness; for he was aware how much she had done +for him in his present circumstances. "Oh, Mrs. Armitage, I am so +obliged to you! no fellow was ever so obliged to a friend before." + +"How has it gone off? For Mrs. Mountjoy has taken Florence home." + +"Oh yes, she has taken her away. But she hasn't shut the stable-door +till the steed has been stolen." + +"Oh, the steed has been stolen?" + +"Yes, I think so; I do think so." + +"And that poor man who has disappeared is nowhere." + +"Men who disappear never are anywhere. But I do flatter myself that if +he had held his ground and kept his property the result would have been +the same." + +"I dare say." + +"Don't suppose, Mrs. Armitage, that I am taking any pride to myself. Why +on earth Florence should have taken a fancy to such a fellow as I am I +cannot imagine." + +"Oh no; not in the least." + +"It's all very well for you to laugh, Mrs. Armitage, but as I have +thought of it all I have sometimes been in despair." + +"But now you are not in despair." + +"No, indeed; just now I am triumphant. I have thought so often that I +was a fool to love her, because everything was so much against me." + +"I have wondered that you continued. It always seemed to me that there +wasn't a ghost of a chance for you. Mr. Armitage bade me give it all up, +because he was sure you would never do any good." + +"I don't care how much you laugh at me, Mrs. Armitage." + +"Let those laugh who win." Then he rushed out into the Paragon, and +absolutely did throw his hat up in the air in his triumph. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +MRS. MOUNTJOY'S ANGER. + + +Florence, as she went home in the fly with her mother after the party at +which Harry had spoken to her so openly, did not find the little journey +very happy. Mrs. Mountjoy was a woman endowed with a strong power of +wishing rather than of willing, of desiring rather than of contriving; +but she was one who could make herself very unpleasant when she was +thwarted. Her daughter was now at last fully determined that if she ever +married anybody, that person should be Harry Annesley. Having once +pressed his arm in token of assent, she had as it were given herself +away to him, so that no reasoning, no expostulations could, she thought, +change her purpose; and she had much more power of bringing about her +purposed design than had her mother. But her mother could be obstinate +and self-willed, and would for the time make herself disagreeable. +Florence had assured her lover that everything should be told her mother +that night before she went to bed. But Mrs. Mountjoy did not wait to be +simply told. No sooner were they seated in the fly together than she +began to make her inquiries. "What has that man been saying to you?" she +demanded. + +Florence was at once offended by hearing her lover so spoken of, and +could not simply tell the story of Harry's successful courtship, as she +had intended. "Mamma," she said "why do you speak of him like that?" + +"Because he is a scamp." + +"No, he is no scamp. It is very unkind of you to speak in such terms of +one whom you know is very dear to me." + +"I do not know it. He ought not to be dear to you at all. You have been +for years intended for another purpose." This was intolerable to +Florence,--this idea that she should have been considered as capable of +being intended for the purposes of other people! And a resolution at +once was formed in her mind that she would let her mother know that such +intentions were futile. But for the moment she sat silent. A journey +home at twelve o'clock at night in a fly was not the time for the +expression of her resolution. "I say he is a scamp," said Mrs. Mountjoy. +"During all these inquiries that have been made after your cousin he has +known all about it." + +"He has not known all about it," said Florence. + +"You contradict me in a very impertinent manner, and cannot be +acquainted with the circumstances. The last person who saw your cousin +in London was Mr. Henry Annesley, and yet he has not said a word about +it, while search was being made on all sides. And he saw him under +circumstances most suspicious in their nature; so suspicious as to have +made the police arrest him if they were aware of them. He had at that +moment grossly insulted Captain Scarborough." + +"No, mamma; no, it was not so." + +"How do you know? how can you tell?" + +"I do know; and I can tell. The ill-usage had come from the other side." + +"Then you, too, have known the secret, and have said nothing about it? +You, too, have been aware of the violence which took place at that +midnight meeting? You have been aware of what befell your cousin, the +man to whom you were all but engaged. And you have held your tongue at +the instigation, no doubt, of Mr. Henry Annesley. Oh, Florence, you also +will find yourself in the hands of the policeman!" At this moment the +fly drew up at the door of the house in Montpelier Place, and the two +ladies had to get out and walk up the steps into the hall, where they +were congratulated on their early return from the party by the +lady's-maid. + +"Mamma, I will go to bed," said Florence, as soon as she reached her +mother's room. + +"I think you had better, my dear, though Heaven knows what disturbances +there may be during the night." By this Mrs. Mountjoy had intended to +imply that Prodgers, the policeman, might probably lose not a moment +more before he would at once proceed to arrest Miss Mountjoy for the +steps she had taken in regard to the disappearance of Captain +Scarborough. + +She had heard from Harry Annesley the fact that he had been brutally +attacked by the captain in the middle of the night in the streets of +London; and for this, in accordance with her mother's theory, she was to +be dragged out of bed by a constable, and that, probably, before the +next morning should have come. There was something in this so ludicrous +as regarded the truth of the story, and yet so cruel as coming from her +mother, that Florence hardly knew whether to cry or laugh as she laid +her head upon the pillow. + +But in the morning, as she was thinking that the facts of her own +position had still to be explained to her mother,--that it would be +necessary that she should declare her purpose and the impossibility of +change, now that she had once pledged herself to her lover,--Mrs. +Mountjoy came into the room, and stood at her bedside, with that +appearance of ghostly displeasure which always belongs to an angry old +lady in a night-cap. + +"Well, mamma?" + +"Florence, there must be an understanding between us." + +"I hope so. I thought there always had been. I am sure, mamma, you have +known that I have never liked Captain Scarborough so as to become his +wife, and I think you have known that I have liked Harry Annesley." + +"Likings are all fiddlesticks!" + +"No, mamma; or, if you object to the word, I will say love. You have +known that I have not loved my cousin, and that I have loved this other +man. That is not nonsense; that at any rate is a stern reality, if there +be anything real in the world." + +"Stern! you may well call it stern." + +"I mean unbending, strong, not to be overcome by outside circumstances. +If Mr. Annesley had not spoken to me as he did last night,--could never +have so spoken to me,--I should have been a miserable girl, but my love +for him would have been just as stern. I should have remained and +thought of it, and have been unhappy through my whole life. But he has +spoken, and I am exultant. That is what I mean by stern. All that is +most important, at any rate to me." + +"I am here now to tell you that it is impossible." + +"Very well, mamma. Then things must go on, and we must bide our time." + +"It is proper that I should tell you that he has disgraced himself." + +"Never! I will not admit it. You do not know the circumstances," +exclaimed Florence. + +"It is most impertinent in you to pretend that you know them better than +I do," said her mother, indignantly. + +"The story was told to me by himself." + +"Yes; and therefore told untruly." + +"I grieve that you should think so of him, mamma; but I cannot help it. +Where you have got your information I cannot tell. But that mine has +been accurately told to me I feel certain." + +"At any rate, my duty is to look after you and to keep you from harm. I +can only do my duty to the best of my ability. Mr. Annesley is, to my +thinking, a most objectionable young man, and he will, I believe, be in +the hands of the police before long. Evidence will have to be given, in +which your name will, unfortunately, be mentioned." + +"Why my name?" + +"It is not probable that he will keep it a secret, when +cross-questioned, as to his having divulged the story to some one. He +will declare that he has told it to you. When that time shall come it +will be well that we should be out of the country. I propose to start +from here on this day week." + +"Uncle Magnus will not be able to have us then." + +"We must loiter away our time on the road. I look upon it as quite +imperative that we shall both be out of England within eight days' time +of this." + +"But where will you go?" + +"Never mind. I do not know that I have as yet quite made up my mind. But +you may understand that we shall start from Cheltenham this day week. +Baker will go with us, and I shall leave the other two servants in +charge of the house. I cannot tell you anything farther as yet,--except +that I will never consent to your marriage with Mr. Henry Annesley. You +had better know that for certain, and then there will be less cause for +unhappiness between us." So saying, the angry ghost with the night-cap +on stalked out of the room. + +It need hardly be explained that Mrs. Mountjoy's information respecting +the scene in London had come to her from Augustus Scarborough. When he +told her that Annesley had been the last in London to see his brother +Mountjoy, and had described the nature of the scene that had occurred +between them, he had no doubt forgotten that he himself had subsequently +seen his brother. In the story, as he had told it, there was no need to +mention himself,--no necessity for such a character in making up the +tragedy of that night. No doubt, according to his idea, the two had been +alone together. Harry had struck the blow by which his brother had been +injured, and had then left him in the street. Mountjoy had subsequently +disappeared, and Harry had told to no one that such an encounter had +taken place. This had been the meaning of Augustus Scarborough when he +informed his aunt that Harry had been the last who had seen Mountjoy +before his disappearance. To Mrs. Mountjoy the fact had been most +injurious to Harry's character. Harry had wilfully kept the secret while +all the world was at work looking for Mountjoy Scarborough; and, as far +as Mrs. Mountjoy could understand, it might well be that Harry had +struck the fatal blow that had sent her nephew to his long account. All +the impossibilities in the case had not dawned upon her. It had not +occurred to her that Mountjoy could not have been killed and his body +made away with without some great effort, in the performance of which +the "scamp" would hardly have risked his life or his character. But the +scamp was certainly a scamp, even though he might not be a murderer, or +he would have revealed the secret. In fact, Mrs. Mountjoy believed in +the matter exactly what Augustus had intended, and, so believing, had +resolved that her daughter should suffer any purgatory rather than +become Harry's wife. + +But her daughter made her resolutions exactly in the contrary direction. +She in truth did know what had been done on that night, while her mother +was in ignorance. The extent of her mother's ignorance she understood, +but she did not at all know where her mother had got her information. +She felt that Harry's secret was in hands other than he had intended, +and that some one must have spoken of the scene. It occurred to Florence +at the moment that this must have come from Mountjoy himself, whom she +believed,--and rightly believed,--to have been the only second person +present on the occasion. And if he had told it to any one, then must +that "any one" know where and how he had disappeared. And the +information must have been given to her mother solely with the view of +damaging Harry's character, and of preventing Harry's marriage. + +Thinking of all this, Florence felt that a premeditated and foul +attempt,--for, as she turned it in her mind, the attempt seemed to be +very foul,--was being made to injure Harry. A false accusation was +brought against him, and was grounded on a misrepresentation of the +truth in such a manner as to subvert it altogether to Harry's injury. It +should have no effect upon her. To this determination she came at once, +and declared to herself solemnly that she would be true to it. An +attempt was made to undermine him in her estimation; but they who made +it had not known her character. She was sure of herself now, within her +own bosom, that she was bound in a peculiar way to be more than +ordinarily true to Harry Annesley. In such an emergency she ought to do +for Harry Annesley more than a girl in common circumstances would be +justified in doing for her lover. Harry was maligned, ill-used, and +slandered. Her mother had been induced to call him a scamp, and to give +as her reason for doing so an account of a transaction which was +altogether false, though she no doubt had believed it to be true. + +As she thought of all this she resolved that it was her duty to write to +her lover, and tell him the story as she had heard it. It might be most +necessary that he should know the truth. She would write her letter and +post it,--so that it should be altogether beyond her mother's +control,--and then would tell her mother that she had written it. She at +first thought that she would keep a copy of the letter and show it to +her mother. But when it was written,--those first words intended for a +lover's eyes which had ever been produced by her pen,--she found that she +could not subject those very words to her mother's hard judgment. + +Her letter was as follows: + +"DEAR HARRY,--You will be much surprised at receiving a letter from me +so soon after our meeting last night. But I warn you that you must not +take it amiss. I should not write now were it not that I think it may be +for your interest that I should do so. I do not write to say a word +about my love, of which I think you may be assured without any letter. I +told mamma last night what had occurred between us, and she of course +was very angry. You will understand that, knowing how anxious she has +been on behalf of my cousin Mountjoy. She has always taken his part, and +I think it does mamma great honor not to throw him over now that he is +in trouble. I should never have thrown him over in his trouble, had I +ever cared for him in that way. I tell you that fairly, Master Harry. + +"But mamma, in speaking against you, which she was bound to do in +supporting poor Mountjoy, declared that you were the last person who had +seen my cousin before his disappearance, and she knew that there had +been some violent struggle between you. Indeed, she knew all the truth +as to that night, except that the attack had been made by Mountjoy on +you. She turned the story all round, declaring that you had attacked +him,--which, as you perceive, gives a totally different appearance to the +whole matter. Somebody has told her,--though who it may have been I +cannot guess,--but somebody has been endeavoring to do you all the +mischief he can in the matter, and has made mamma think evil of you. She +says that after attacking him, and brutally ill-using him, you had left +him in the street, and had subsequently denied all knowledge of having +seen him. You will perceive that somebody has been at work inventing a +story to do you a mischief, and I think it right that I should tell you. + +"But you must never believe that I shall believe anything to your +discredit. It would be to my discredit now. I know that you are good, +and true, and noble, and that you would not do anything so foul as this. +It is because I know this that I have loved you, and shall always love +you. Let mamma and others say what they will, you are now to me all the +world. Oh, Harry, Harry, when I think of it, how serious it seems to me, +and yet how joyful! I exult in you, and will do so, let them say what +they may against you. You will be sure of that always. Will you not be +sure of it? + +"But you must not write a line in answer, not even to give me your +assurance. That must come when we shall meet at length,--say after a +dozen years or so. I shall tell mamma of this letter, which +circumstances seem to demand, and shall assure her that you will write +no answer to it. + +"Oh, Harry, you will understand all that I might say of my feelings in +regard to you. + +"Your own, FLORENCE." + +This letter, when she had written it and copied it fair and posted the +copy in the pillar-box close by, she found that she could not in any way +show absolutely to her mother. In spite of all her efforts it had become +a love-letter. And what genuine love-letter can a girl show even to her +mother? But she at once told her of what she had done. "Mamma, I have +written a letter to Harry Annesley." + +"You have?" + +"Yes, mamma; I have thought it right to tell him what you had heard +about that night." + +"And you have done this without my permission,--without even telling me +what you were going to do?" + +"If I had asked you, you would have told me not." + +"Of course I should have told you not. Good gracious! has it come to +this, that you correspond with a young gentleman without my leave, and +when you know that I would not have given it?" + +"Mamma, in this instance it was necessary." + +"Who was to judge of that?" + +"If he is to be my husband--" + +"But he is not to be your husband. You are never to speak to him again. +You shall never be allowed to meet him; you shall be taken abroad, and +there you shall remain, and he shall hear nothing about you. If he +attempts to correspond with you--" + +"He will not." + +"How do you know?" + +"I have told him not to write." + +"Told him, indeed! Much he will mind such telling! I shall give your +Uncle Magnus a full account of it all and ask for his advice. He is a +man in a high position, and perhaps you may think fit to obey him, +although you utterly refuse to be guided in any way by your mother." +Then the conversation for the moment came to an end. But Florence, as +she left her mother, assured herself that she could not promise any +close obedience in any such matters to Sir Magnus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +THEY ARRIVE IN BRUSSELS. + + +For some weeks after the party at Mrs. Armitage's house, and the +subsequent explanations with her mother, Florence was made to suffer +many things. First came the one week before they started, which was +perhaps the worst of all. This was specially embittered by the fact that +Mrs. Mountjoy absolutely refused to divulge her plans as they were made. +There was still a fortnight before she could be received at Brussels, +and as to that fortnight she would tell nothing. + +Her knowledge of human nature probably went so far as to teach her that +she could thus most torment her daughter. It was not that she wished to +torment her in a revengeful spirit. She was quite sure within her own +bosom that she did all in love. She was devoted to her daughter. But she +was thwarted; and therefore told herself that she could best farther the +girl's interests by tormenting her. It was not meditated revenge, but +that revenge which springs up without any meditation, and is often +therefore the most bitter. "I must bring her nose to the grindstone," +was the manner in which she would have probably expressed her thoughts +to herself. Consequently Florence's nose was brought to the grindstone, +and the operation made her miserable. She would not, however, complain +when she had discovered what her mother was doing. She asked such +questions as appeared to be natural, and put up with replies which +purposely withheld all information. "Mamma, have you not settled on what +day we shall start?" "No, my dear." "Mamma, where are we going?" "I +cannot tell you as yet; I am by no means sure myself." "I shall be glad +to know, mamma, what I am to pack up for use on the journey." "Just the +same as you would do on any journey." Then Florence held her tongue, and +consoled herself with thinking of Harry Annesley. + +At last the day came, and she knew that she was to be taken to Boulogne. +Before this time she had received one letter from Harry, full of love, +full of thanks,--just what a lover's letter ought to have been;--but yet +she was disturbed by it. It had been delivered to herself in the usual +way, and she might have concealed the receipt of it from her mother, +because the servants in the house were all on her side. But this would +not be in accordance with the conduct which she had arranged for +herself, and she told her mother. "It is just an acknowledgment of mine +to him. It was to have been expected, but I regret it." + +"I do not ask to see it," said Mrs. Mountjoy, angrily. + +"I could not show it you, mamma, though I think it right to tell you of +it." + +"I do not ask to see it, I tell you. I never wish to hear his name again +from your tongue. But I knew how it would be;--of course. I cannot allow +this kind of thing to go on. It must be prevented." + +"It will not go on, mamma." + +"But it has gone on. You tell me that he has already written. Do you +think it proper that you should correspond with a young man of whom I do +not approve?" Florence endeavored to reflect whether she did think it +proper or not. She thought it quite proper that she should love Harry +Annesley with all her heart, but was not quite sure as to the +correspondence. "At any rate, you must understand," continued Mrs. +Mountjoy, "that I will not permit it. All letters, while we are abroad, +must be brought to me; and if any come from him they shall be sent back +to him. I do not wish to open his letters, but you cannot be allowed to +receive them. When we are at Brussels I shall consult your uncle upon +the subject. I am very sorry, Florence, that there should be this cause +of quarrel between us; but it is your doing." + +"Oh, mamma, why should you be so hard?" + +"I am hard, because I will not allow you to accept a young man who has, +I believe, behaved very badly, and who has got nothing of his own." + +"He is his uncle's heir." + +"We know what that may come to. Mountjoy was his father's heir; and +nothing could be entailed more strictly than Tretton. We know what +entails have come to there. Mr. Prosper will find some way of escaping +from it. Entails go for nothing now; and I hear that he thinks so badly +of his nephew that he has already quarrelled with him. And he is quite a +young man himself. I cannot think how you can be so foolish,--you, who +declared that you are throwing your cousin over because he is no longer +to have all his father's property." + +"Oh, mamma, that is not true." + +"Very well, my dear." + +"I never allowed it to be said in my name that I was engaged to my +cousin Mountjoy." + +"Very well, I will never allow it to be said in my name that with my +consent you are engaged to Mr. Henry Annesley." + +Six or seven days after this they were settled together most +uncomfortably in a hotel at Boulogne. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there +because there was no other retreat to which she could take her daughter, +and because she had resolved to remove her from beyond the sphere of +Harry Annesley's presence. She had at first thought of Ostend; but it +had seemed to her that Ostend was within the kingdom reigned over by Sir +Magnus and that there would be some impropriety in removing from thence +to the capital in which Sir Magnus was reigning. It was as though you +were to sojourn for three days at the park-gates before you were +entertained at the mansion. Therefore they stayed at Boulogne, and Mrs. +Mountjoy tried the bathing, cold as the water was with equinoctial +gales, in order that there might be the appearance of a reason for her +being at Boulogne. And for company's sake, in the hope of maintaining +some fellowship with her mother, Florence bathed also. "Mamma, he has +not written again," said Florence, coming up one day from the stand. + +"I suppose that you are impatient." + +"Why should there be a quarrel between us? I am not impatient. If you +would only believe me, it would be so much more happy for both of us. +You always used to believe me." + +"That was before you knew Mr. Harry Annesley." + +There was something in this very aggravating,--something specially +intended to excite angry feelings. But Florence determined to forbear. +"I think you may believe me, mamma. I am your own daughter, and I shall +not deceive you. I do consider myself engaged to Mr. Annesley." + +"You need not tell me that." + +"But while I am living with you I will promise not to receive letters +from him without your leave. If one should come I will bring it to you, +unopened, so that you may deal with it as though it had been delivered +to yourself. I care nothing about my uncle as to this affair. What he +may say cannot affect me, but what you say does affect me very much. I +will promise neither to write nor to hear from Mr. Annesley for three +months. Will not that satisfy you?" Mrs. Mountjoy would not say that it +did satisfy her; but she somewhat mitigated her treatment of her +daughter till they arrived together at Sir Magnus's mansion. + +They were shown through the great hall by three lackeys into an inner +vestibule, where they encountered the great man himself. He was just +then preparing to be put on to his horse, and Lady Mountjoy had already +gone forth in her carriage for her daily airing, with the object, in +truth, of avoiding the new-comers. "My dear Sarah," said Sir Magnus, "I +hope I have the pleasure of seeing you and my niece very well. Let me +see, your name is--" + +"My name is Florence," said the young lady so interrogated. + +"Ah yes; to be sure. I shall forget my own name soon. If any one was to +call me Magnus without the 'Sir,' I shouldn't know whom they meant." +Then he looked his niece in the face, and it occurred to him that +Anderson might not improbably desire to flirt with her. Anderson was the +riding attaché, who always accompanied him on horseback, and of whom +Lady Mountjoy had predicted that he would be sure to flirt with the +minister's niece. At that moment Anderson himself came in, and some +ceremony of introduction took place. Anderson was a fair-haired, +good-looking young man, with that thorough look of self-satisfaction and +conceit which attachés are much more wont to exhibit than to deserve. +For the work of an attaché at Brussels is not of a nature to bring forth +the highest order of intellect; but the occupations are of a nature to +make a young man feel that he is not like other young men. + +"I am so sorry that Lady Mountjoy has just gone out. She did not expect +you till the later train. You have been staying at Boulogne. What on +earth made you stay at Boulogne?" + +"Bathing," said Mrs. Mountjoy, in a low voice. + +"Ah, yes; I suppose so. Why did you not come to Ostend? There is better +bathing there, and I could have done something for you. What! The horses +ready, are they? I must go out and show myself, or otherwise they'll all +think that I am dead. If I were absent from the boulevard at this time +of day I should be put into the newspapers. Where is Mrs. Richards?" +Then the two guests, with their own special Baker, were made over to the +ministerial house-keeper, and Sir Magnus went forth upon his ride. + +"She's a pretty girl, that niece of mine," said Sir Magnus. + +"Uncommonly pretty," said the attaché. + +"But I believe she is engaged to some one. I quite forget who; but I +know there is some aspirant. Therefore you had better keep your toe in +your pump, young man." + +"I don't know that I shall keep my toe in my pump because there is +another aspirant," said Anderson. "You rather whet my ardor, sir, to new +exploits. In such circumstances one is inclined to think that the +aspirant must look after himself. Not that I conceive for a moment that +Miss Mountjoy should ever look after me." + +When Mrs. Mountjoy came down to the drawing-room there seemed to be +quite "a party" collected to enjoy the hospitality of Sir Magnus, but +there were not, in truth, many more than the usual number at the board. +There were Lady Mountjoy, and Miss Abbot, and Mr. Anderson, with Mr. +Montgomery Arbuthnot, the two attachés. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +especially proud of his name, but was otherwise rather a humble young +man as an attaché, having as yet been only three months with Sir Magnus, +and desirous of perfecting himself in Foreign Office manners under the +tuition of Mr. Anderson. Mr. Blow, Secretary of Legation, was not there. +He was a married man of austere manners, who, to tell the truth, looked +down from a considerable height, as regarded Foreign Office knowledge, +upon his chief. + +It was Mr. Blow who did the "grinding" on behalf of the Belgian +Legation, and who sometimes did not hesitate to let it be known that +such was the fact. Neither he nor Mrs. Blow was popular at the Embassy; +or it may, perhaps, be said with more truth that the Embassy was not +popular with Mr. and Mrs. Blow. It may be stated, also, that there was a +clerk attached to the establishment, Mr. Bunderdown, who had been there +for some years, and who was good-naturedly regarded by the English +inhabitants as a third attaché. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot did his best to +let it be understood that this was a mistake. In the small affairs of +the legation, which no doubt did not go beyond the legation, Mr. +Bunderdown generally sided with Mr. Blow. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +recognized as a second mounted attaché, though his attendance on the +boulevard was not as constant as that of Mr. Anderson, in consequence, +probably, of the fact that he had not a horse of his own. But there were +others also present. There were Sir Thomas Tresham, with his wife, who +had been sent over to inquire into the iron trade of Belgium. He was a +learned free-trader who could not be got to agree with the old familiar +views of Sir Magnus,--who thought that the more iron that was produced in +Belgium the less would be forthcoming from England. But Sir Thomas knew +better, and as Sir Magnus was quite unable to hold his own with the +political economist, he gave him many dinners and was civil to his wife. +Sir Thomas, no doubt, felt that in doing so Sir Magnus did all that +could be expected from him. Lady Tresham was a quiet little woman, who +could endure to be patronized by Lady Mountjoy without annoyance. And +there was M. Grascour, from the Belgian Foreign Office, who spoke +English so much better than the other gentlemen present that a stranger +might have supposed him to be a school-master whose mission it was to +instruct the English Embassy in their own language. + +"Oh, Mrs Mountjoy, I am so ashamed of myself!" said Lady Mountjoy, as +she waddled into the room two minutes after the guests had been +assembled. She had a way of waddling that was quite her own, and which +they who knew her best declared that she had adopted in lieu of other +graces of manner. She puffed a little also, and did contrive to attract +peculiar attention. "But I have to be in my carriage every day at the +same hour. I don't know what would be thought of us if we were absent." +Then she turned, with a puff and a waddle, to Miss Abbot. "Dear Lady +Tresham was with us." Mrs. Mountjoy murmured something as to her +satisfaction at not having delayed the carriage-party, and bethought +herself how exactly similar had been the excuse made by Sir Magnus +himself. Then Lady Mountjoy gave another little puff, and assured +Florence that she hoped she would find Brussels sufficiently gay,--"not +that we pretend at all to equal Paris." + +"We live at Cheltenham," said Florence, "and that is not at all like +Paris. Indeed, I never slept but two nights at Paris in my life." + +"Then we shall do very well at Brussels." After this she waddled off +again, and was stopped in her waddling by Sir Magnus, who sternly +desired her to prepare for the august ceremony of going in to dinner. +The one period of real importance at the English Embassy was, no doubt, +the daily dinner-hour. + +Florence found herself seated between Mr. Anderson, who had taken her +in, and M. Grascour, who had performed the same ceremony for her +ladyship. "I am sure you will like this little capital very much," said +M. Grascour. "It is as much nicer than Paris as it is smaller and less +pretentious." Florence could only assent. "You will soon be able to +learn something of us; but in Paris you must be to the manner born, or +half a lifetime will not suffice." + +"We'll put you up to the time of day," said Mr. Anderson, who did not +choose, as he said afterward, that this tidbit should be taken out of +his mouth. + +"I dare say that all that I shall want will come naturally without any +putting up." + +"You won't find it amiss to know a little of what's what. You have not +got a riding-horse here?" + +"Oh no," said Florence. + +"I was going on to say that I can manage to secure one for you. +Billibong has got an excellent horse that carried the Princess of Styria +last year." Mr. Anderson was supposed to be peculiarly up to everything +concerning horses. + +"But I have not got a habit. That is a much more serious affair." + +"Well, yes. Billibong does not keep habits: I wish he did. But we can +manage that too. There does live a habit-maker in Brussels." + +"Ladies' habits certainly are made in Brussels," said M. Grascour. "But +if Miss Mountjoy does not choose to trust a Belgian tailor there is the +railway open to her. An English habit can be sent." + +"Dear Lady Centaur had one sent to her only last year, when she was +staying here," said Lady Mountjoy across her neighbor, with two little +puffs. + +"I shall not at all want the habit," said Florence, "not having the +horse, and indeed, never being accustomed to ride at all." + +"Do tell me what it is that you do do," said Mr. Anderson, with a +convenient whisper, when he found that M. Grascour had fallen into +conversation with her ladyship. "Lawn-tennis?" + +"I do play at lawn-tennis, though I am not wedded to it." + +"Billiards? I know you play billiards." + +"I never struck a ball in my life." + +"Goodness gracious, how odd! Don't you ever amuse yourself at all? Are +they so very devotional down at Cheltenham?" + +"I suppose we are stupid. I don't know that I ever do especially amuse +myself." + +"We must teach you;--we really must teach you. I think I may boast of +myself that I am a good instructor in that line. Will you promise to put +yourself into my hands?" + +"You will find me a most unpromising pupil." + +"Not in the least. I will undertake that when you leave this you shall +be _au fait_ at everything. Leap frog is not too heavy for me and +spillikins not too light. I am up to them all, from backgammon to a +cotillon,--not but what I prefer the cotillon for my own taste." + +"Or leap-frog, perhaps," suggested Florence. + +"Well, yes; leap-frog used to be a good game at Gother School, and I +don't see why we shouldn't have it back again. Ladies, of course, must +have a costume on purpose. But I am fond of anything that requires a +costume. Don't you like everything out of the common way? I do." +Florence assured him that their tastes were wholly dissimilar, as she +liked everything in the common way. "That's what I call an uncommonly +pretty girl," he said afterward to M. Grascour, while Sir Magnus was +talking to Sir Thomas. "What an eye!" + +"Yes, indeed; she is very lovely." + +"My word, you may say that! And such a turn of the shoulders! I don't +say which are the best-looking, as a rule, English or Belgians, but +there are very few of either to come up to her." + +"Anderson, can you tell us how many tons of steel rails they turn out at +Liege every week? Sir Thomas asks me, just as though it were the +simplest question in the world." + +"Forty million," said Anderson,--"more or less." + +"Twenty thousand would, perhaps, be nearer the mark," said M. Grascour; +"but I will send him the exact amount to-morrow." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +MR. ANDERSON'S LOVE. + + +Lady Mountjoy had certainly prophesied the truth when she said that Mr. +Anderson would devote himself to Florence. The first week in Brussels +passed by quietly enough. A young man can hardly declare his passion +within a week, and Mr. Anderson's ways in that particular were well +known. A certain amount of license was usually given to him, both by Sir +Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and when he would become remarkable by the +rapidity of his changes the only adverse criticism would come generally +from Mr. Blow. "Another peerless Bird of Paradise," Mr. Blow would say. +"If the birds were less numerous, Anderson might, perhaps, do +something." But at the end of the week, on this occasion, even Sir +Magnus perceived that Anderson was about to make himself peculiar. + +"By George!" he said one morning, when Sir Magnus had just left the +outer office, which he had entered with the object of giving some +instruction as to the day's ride, "take her altogether, I never saw a +girl so fit as Miss Mountjoy." There was something very remarkable in +this speech, as, according to his usual habit of life, Anderson would +certainly have called her Florence, whereas his present appellation +showed an unwonted respect. + +"What do you mean when you say that a young lady is fit?" said Mr. Blow. + +"I mean that she is right all round, which is a great deal more than can +be said of most of them." + +"The divine Florence--" began Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot, struggling to +say something funny. + +"Young man, you had better hold your tongue, and not talk of young +ladies in that language." + +"I do believe that he is going to fall in love," said Mr. Blow. + +"I say that Miss Mountjoy is the fittest girl I have seen for many a +day; and when a young puppy calls her the divine Florence, he does not +know what he is about." + +"Why didn't you blow Mr. Blow up when he called her a Bird of Paradise?" +said Montgomery Arbuthnot. "Divine Florence is not half so disrespectful +of a young lady as Bird of Paradise. Divine Florence means divine +Florence, but Bird of Paradise is chaff." + +"Mr. Blow, as a married man," said Anderson, "has a certain freedom +allowed him. If he uses it in bad taste, the evil falls back upon his +own head. Now, if you please, we'll change the conversation." From this +it will be seen that Mr. Anderson had really fallen in love with Miss +Mountjoy. + +But though the week had passed in a harmless way to Sir Magnus and Lady +Mountjoy,--in a harmless way to them as regarded their niece and their +attaché,--a certain amount of annoyance had, no doubt, been felt by +Florence herself. Though Mr. Anderson's expressions of admiration had +been more subdued than usual, though he had endeavored to whisper his +love rather than to talk it out loud, still the admiration had been both +visible and audible, and especially so to Florence herself. It was +nothing to Sir Magnus with whom his attaché flirted. Anderson was the +younger son of a baronet who had a sickly elder brother, and some +fortune of his own. If he chose to marry the girl, that would be well +for her; and if not, it would be quite well that the young people should +amuse themselves. He expected Anderson to help to put him on his horse, +and to ride with him at the appointed hour. He, in return, gave Anderson +his dinner and as much wine as he chose to drink. They were both +satisfied with each other, and Sir Magnus did not choose to interfere +with the young man's amusements. But Florence did not like being the +subject of a young man's love-making, and complained to her mother. + +Now, it had come to pass that not a word had been said as to Harry +Annesley since the mother and daughter had reached Brussels. Mrs. +Mountjoy had declared that she would consult her brother-in-law in that +difficulty, but no such consultation had as yet taken place. Indeed, +Florence would not have found her sojourn at Brussels to be unpleasant +were it not for Mr. Anderson's unpalatable little whispers. She had +taken them as jokes as long as she had been able to do so, but was now +at last driven to perceive that other people would not do so. "Mamma," +she said, "don't you think that that Mr. Anderson is an odious young +man?" + +"No, my dear, by no means. What is there odious about him? He is very +lively; he is the second son of Sir Gregory Anderson, and has very +comfortable means of his own." + +"Oh, mamma, what does that signify?" + +"Well, my dear, it does signify. In the first place, he is a gentleman, +and in the next, has a right to make himself attentive to any young lady +in your position. I don't say anything more. I am not particularly +wedded to Mr. Anderson. If he were to come to me and ask for my +permission to address you, I should simply refer him to yourself, by +which I should mean to imply that if he could contrive to recommend +himself to you I should not refuse my sanction." + +Then the subject for that moment dropped, but Florence was astonished to +find that her mother could talk about it, not only without reference to +Harry Annesley, but also without an apparent thought of Mountjoy +Scarborough; and it was distressing to her to think that her mother +should pretend to feel that she, her own daughter, should be free to +receive the advances of another suitor. As she reflected it came across +her mind that Harry was so odious that her mother would have been +willing to accept on her behalf any suitor who presented himself, even +though her daughter, in accepting him, should have proved herself to be +heartless. Any alternative would have been better to her mother than +that choice to which Florence had determined to devote her whole life. + +"Mamma," she said, going back to the subject on the next day, "if I am +to stay here for three weeks longer--" + +"Yes, my dear, you are to stay here for three weeks longer." + +"Then somebody must say something to Mr. Anderson." + +"I do not see who can say it but you yourself. As far as I can see, he +has not misbehaved." + +"I wish you would speak to my uncle." + +"What am I to tell him?" + +"That I am engaged." + +"He would ask me to whom, and I cannot tell him. I should then be driven +to put the whole case in his hands, and to ask his advice. You do not +suppose that I am going to say that you are engaged to marry that odious +young man? All the world knows how atrociously badly he has behaved to +your own cousin. He left him lying for dead in the street by a blow from +his own hand; and though from that day to this nothing has been heard of +Mountjoy, nothing is known to the police of what may have been his +fate;--even stranger, he may have perished under the usage which he +received, yet Mr. Annesley has not thought it right to say a word of +what had occurred. He has not dared even to tell an inspector of police +the events of that night. And the young man was your own cousin, to whom +you were known to have been promised for the last two years." + +"No, no!" said Florence. + +"I say that it was so. You were promised to your cousin, Mountjoy +Scarborough." + +"Not with my own consent." + +"All your friends,--your natural friends,--knew that it was to be so. And +now you expect me to take by the hand this young man who has almost been +his murderer!" + +"No, mamma, it is not true. You do not know the circumstances, and you +assert things which are directly at variance with the truth." + +"From whom do you get your information? From the young man himself. Is +that likely to be true? What would Sir Magnus say as to that were I to +tell him?" + +"I do not know what he would say, but I do know what is the truth. And +can you think it possible that I should now be willing to accept this +foolish young man in order thus to put an end to my embarrassments?" + +Then she left her mother's room, and, retreating to her own, sat for a +couple of hours thinking, partly in anger and partly in grief, of the +troubles of her situation. Her mother had now, in truth, frightened her +as to Harry's position. She did begin to see what men might say of him, +and the way in which they might speak of his silence, though she was +resolved to be as true to him in her faith as ever. Some exertion of +spirit would, indeed, be necessary. She was beginning to understand in +what way the outside world might talk of Harry Annesley, of the man to +whom she had given herself and her whole heart. Then her mother was +right. And as she thought of it she began to justify her mother. It was +natural that her mother should believe the story which had been told to +her, let it have come from where it might. There was in her mind some +suspicion of the truth. She acknowledged a great animosity to her cousin +Augustus, and regarded him as one of the causes of her unhappiness. But +she knew nothing of the real facts; she did not even suspect that +Augustus had seen his brother after Harry had dealt with him, or that he +was responsible for his brother's absence. But she knew that she +disliked him, and in some way she connected his name with Harry's +misfortune. + +Of one thing she was certain: let them,--the Mountjoys, and Prospers, and +the rest of the world,--think and say what they would of Harry, she would +be true to him. She could understand that his character might be made to +suffer, but it should not suffer in her estimation. Or rather, let it +suffer ever so, that should not affect her love and her truth. She did +not say this to herself. By saying it even to herself she would have +committed some default of truth. She did not whisper it even to her own +heart. But within her heart there was a feeling that, let Harry be right +or wrong in what he had done, even let it be proved, to the satisfaction +of all the world, that he had sinned grievously when he had left the man +stunned and bleeding on the pavement,--for to such details her mother's +story had gone,--still, to her he should be braver, more noble, more +manly, more worthy of being loved, than was any other man. She, +perceiving the difficulties that were in store for her, and looking +forward to the misfortune under which Harry might be placed, declared to +herself that he should at least have one friend who would be true to +him. + +"Miss Mountjoy, I have come to you with a message from your aunt." This +was said, three or four days after the conversation between Florence and +her mother, by Mr. Anderson, who had contrived to follow the young lady +into a small drawing-room after luncheon. What was the nature of the +message it is not necessary for us to know. We may be sure that it had +been manufactured by Mr. Anderson for the occasion. He had looked about +and spied, and had discovered that Miss Mountjoy was alone in the little +room. And in thus spying we consider him to have been perfectly +justified. His business at the moment was that of making love, a +business which is allowed to override all other considerations. Even the +making an office copy of a report made by Mr. Blow for the signature of +Sir Magnus might, according to our view of life, have been properly laid +aside for such a purpose. When a young man has it in him to make love to +a young lady, and is earnest in his intention, no duty, however +paramount, should be held as a restraint. Such was Mr. Anderson's +intention at the present moment; and therefore we think that he was +justified in concocting a message from Lady Mountjoy. The business of +love-making warrants any concoction to which the lover may resort. "But +oh, Miss Mountjoy, I am so glad to have a moment in which I can find you +alone!" It must be understood that the amorous young gentleman had not +yet been acquainted with the young lady for quite a fortnight. + +"I was just about to go up-stairs to my mother," said Florence, rising +to leave the room. + +"Oh, bother your mother! I beg her pardon and yours;--I really didn't +mean it. There is such a lot of chaff going on in that outer room, that +a fellow falls into the way of it whether he likes it or no." + +"My mother won't mind it at all; but I really must go." + +"Oh no. I am sure you can wait for five minutes. I don't want to keep +you for more than five minutes. But it is so hard for a fellow to get an +opportunity to say a few words." + +"What words can you want to say to me, Mr. Anderson?" This she said with +a look of great surprise, as though utterly unable to imagine what was +to follow. + +"Well, I did hope that you might have some idea of what my feelings +are." + +"Not in the least." + +"Haven't you, now? I suppose I am bound to believe you, though I doubt +whether I quite do. Pray excuse me for saying this, but it is best to be +open." Florence felt that he ought to be excused for doubting her, as +she did know very well what was coming. "I--I--Come, then; I love you! +If I were to go on beating about the bush for twelve months I could only +come to the same conclusion." + +"Perhaps you might then have considered it better." + +"Not in the least. Fancy considering such a thing as that for twelve +months before you speak of it! I couldn't do it,--not for twelve days." + +"So I perceive, Mr. Anderson." + +"Well, isn't it best to speak the truth when you're quite sure of it? If +I were to remain dumb for three months, how should I know but what some +one else might come in the way?" + +"But you can't expect that I should be so sudden?" + +"That's just where it is. Of course I don't. And yet girls have to be +sudden too." + +"Have they?" + +"They're expected to be ready with their answer as soon as they're +asked. I don't say this by way of impertinence, but merely to show that +I have some justification. Of course, if you like to say that you must +take a week to think of it, I am prepared for that. Only let me tell my +own story first." + +"You shall tell your own story, Mr. Anderson; but I am afraid that it +can be to no purpose." + +"Don't say that,--pray, don't say that,--but do let me tell it." Then he +paused; but, as she remained silent, after a moment he resumed the +eloquence of his appeal. "By George! Miss Mountjoy, I have been so +struck of a heap that I do not know whether I am standing on my head or +my heels. You have knocked me so completely off my pins that I am not at +all like the same person. Sir Magnus himself says that he never saw such +a difference. I only say that to show that I am quite in earnest. Now I +am not quite like a fellow that has no business to fall in love with a +girl. I have four hundred a year besides my place in the Foreign Office. +And then, of course, there are chances." In this he alluded to his +brother's failing health, of which he could not explain the details to +Miss Mountjoy on the present occasion. "I don't mean to say that this is +very splendid, or that it is half what I should like to lay at your +feet. But a competence is comfortable." + +"Money has nothing to do with it, Mr. Anderson." + +"What, then? Perhaps it is that you don't like a fellow. What girls +generally do like is devotion, and, by George, you'd have that. The very +ground that you tread upon is sweet to me. For beauty,--I don't know how +it is, but to my taste there is no one I ever saw at all like you. You +fit me--well, as though you were made for me. I know that another fellow +might say it a deal better, but no one more truly. Miss Mountjoy, I +love you with all my heart, and I want you to be my wife. Now you've got +it!" + +He had not pleaded his cause badly, and so Florence felt. That he had +pleaded it hopelessly was a matter of course. But he had given rise to +feelings of gentle regard rather than of anger. He had been honest, and +had contrived to make her believe him. He did not come up to her ideal +of what a lover should be, but he was nearer to it than Mountjoy +Scarborough. He had touched her so closely that she determined at once +to tell him the truth, thinking that she might best in this way put an +end to his passion forever. "Mr. Anderson," she said, "though I have +known it to be vain, I have thought it best to listen to you, because +you asked it." + +"I am sure I am awfully obliged to you." + +"And I ought to thank you for the kind feeling you have expressed to me. +Indeed, I do thank you. I believe every word you have said. It is better +to show my confidence in your truth than to pretend to the humility of +thinking you untrue." + +"It is true; it is true,--every word of it." + +"But I am engaged." Then it was sad to see the thorough change which +came over the young man's face. "Of course a girl does not talk of her +own little affairs to strangers, or I would let you have known this +before, so as to have prevented it. But, in truth, I am engaged." + +"Does Sir Magnus know it, or Lady Mountjoy?" + +"I should think not." + +"Does your mother?" + +"Now you are taking advantage of my confidence, and pressing your +questions too closely. But my mother does know of it. I will tell you +more;--she does not approve of it. But it is fixed in Heaven itself. It +may well be that I shall never be able to marry the gentleman to whom I +allude, but most certainly I shall marry no one else. I have told you +this because it seems to be necessary to your welfare, so that you may +get over this passing feeling." + +"It is no passing feeling," said Anderson, with some tragic grandeur. + +"At any rate, you have now my story, and remember that it is trusted to +you as a gentleman. I have told it you for a purpose." Then she walked +out of the room, leaving the poor young man in temporary despair. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +MR. AND MISS GREY. + + +It was now the middle of October, and it may be said that from the time +in which old Mr. Scarborough had declared his intention of showing that +the elder of his sons had no right to the property, Mr. Grey, the +lawyer, had been so occupied with the Scarborough affairs as to have had +left him hardly a moment for other considerations. + +He had a partner, who during these four months had, in fact, carried on +the business. One difficulty had grown out of another till Mr. Grey's +whole time had been occupied; and all his thoughts had been filled with +Mr. Scarborough, which is a matter of much greater moment to a man than +the loss of his time. The question of Mountjoy Scarborough's position +had been first submitted to him in June. October had now been reached +and Mr. Grey had been out of town only for a fortnight, during which +fortnight he had been occupied entirely in unravelling the mystery. He +had at first refused altogether to have anything to do with the +unravelling, and had desired that some other lawyer might be employed. +But it had gradually come to pass that he had entered heart and soul +into the case, and, with many execrations on his own part against Mr. +Scarborough, could find a real interest in nothing else. He had begun +his investigations with a thorough wish to discover that Mountjoy +Scarborough was, in truth, the heir. Though he had never loved the young +man, and, as he went on with his investigations, became aware that the +whole property would go to the creditors should he succeed in proving +that Mountjoy was the heir, yet for the sake of abstract honesty he was +most anxious that it should be so. And he could not bear to think that +he and other lawyers had been taken in by the wily craft of such a man +as the Squire of Tretton. It went thoroughly against the grain with him +to have to acknowledge that the estate would become the property of +Augustus. But it was so, and he did acknowledge it. It was proved to him +that, in spite of all the evidence which he had hitherto seen in the +matter, the squire had not married his wife until after the birth of his +eldest son. He did acknowledge it, and he said bravely that it must be +so. Then there came down upon him a crowd of enemies in the guise of +baffled creditors, all of whom believed, or professed to believe, that +he, Mr. Grey, was in league with the squire to rob them of their rights. + +If it could be proved that Mountjoy had no claim to the property, then +would it go nominally to Augustus, who according to their showing was +also one of the confederates, and the property could thus, they said, be +divided. Very shortly the squire would be dead, and then the +confederates would get everything, to the utter exclusion of poor Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and poor Mr. Samuel Hart, and all the other poor creditors, +who would thus be denuded, defrauded, and robbed by a lawyer's trick. It +was in this spirit that Mr. Grey was attacked by Mr. Tyrrwhit and the +others; and Mr. Grey found it very hard to bear. + +And then there was another matter which was also very grievous to him. +If it were as he now stated,--if the squire had been guilty of this +fraud,--to what punishment would he be subjected? Mountjoy was declared +to have been innocent. Mr. Tyrrwhit, as he put the case to his own +lawyers, laughed bitterly as he made this suggestion. And Augustus was, +of course, innocent. Then there was renewed laughter. And Mr. Grey! Mr. +Grey had, of course, been innocent. Then the laughter was very loud. Was +it to be believed that anybody could be taken in by such a story as +this? There was he, Mr. Tyrrwhit: he had ever been known as a sharp +fellow; and Mr. Samuel Hart, who was now away on his travels, and the +others;--they were all of them sharp fellows. Was it to be believed that +such a set of gentlemen, so keenly alive to their own interest, should +be made the victims of such a trick as this? Not if they knew it! Not if +Mr. Tyrrwhit knew it! + +It was in this shape that the matter reached Mr. Grey's ears; and then +it was asked, if it were so, what would be the punishment to which they +would be subjected who had defrauded Mr. Tyrrwhit of his just claim. Mr. +Tyrrwhit, who on one occasion made his way into Mr. Grey's presence, +wished to get an answer to that question from Mr. Grey. "The man is +dying," said Mr. Grey, solemnly. + +"Dying! He is not more likely to die than you are, from all I hear." At +this time rumors of Mr. Scarborough's improved health had reached the +creditors in London. Mr. Tyrrwhit had begun to believe that Mr. +Scarborough's dangerous condition had been part of the hoax; that there +had been no surgeon's knives, no terrible operations, no moment of +almost certain death. "I don't believe he's been ill at all," said Mr. +Tyrrwhit. + +"I cannot help your belief," said Mr. Grey. + +"But because a man doesn't die and recovers, is he on that account to be +allowed to cheat people, as he has cheated me, with impunity?" + +"I am not going to defend Mr. Scarborough; but he has not, in fact, +cheated you." + +"Who has? Come; do you mean to tell me that if this goes on I shall not +have been defrauded of a hundred thousand pounds?" + +"Did you ever see Mr. Scarborough on the matter?" + +"No; it was not necessary." + +"Or have you got his writing to any document? Have you anything to show +that he knew what his son was doing when he borrowed money of you? Is it +not perfectly clear that he knew nothing about it?" + +"Of course he knew nothing about it then,--at that time. It was afterward +that his fraud began. When he found that the estate was in jeopardy, +then the falsehood was concocted." + +"Ah, there, Mr. Tyrrwhit, I can only say, that I disagree with you. I +must express my opinion that if you endeavor to recover your money on +that plea you will be beaten. If you can prove fraud of that kind, no +doubt you can punish those who have been guilty of it,--me among the +number." + +"I say nothing of that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"But if you have been led into your present difficulty by an illegal +attempt on the part of my client to prove an illegitimate son to have +been legitimate, and then to have changed his mind for certain purposes, +I do not see how you are to punish him. The act will have been attempted +and not completed. And it will have been an act concerning his son and +not concerning you." + +"Not concerning me!" shrieked Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Certainly not, legally. You are not in a position to prove that he knew +that his son was borrowing money from you on the credit of the estate. +As a fact he certainly did not know it." + +"We shall see about that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Then you must see about it, but not with my aid. As a fact I am telling +you all that I know about it. If I could I would prove Mountjoy +Scarborough to be his father's heir to-morrow. Indeed, I am altogether +on your side in the matter,--if you would believe it." Here Mr. Tyrrwhit +again laughed. "But you will not believe it, and I do not ask you to do +so. As it is we must be opposed to each other." + +"Where is the young man?" asked Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Ah, that is a question I am not bound to answer, even if I knew. It is +a matter on which I say nothing. You have lent him money, at an +exorbitant rate of interest." + +"It is not true." + +"At any rate it seems so to me; and it is out of the question that I +should assist you in recovering it. You did it at your own peril, and +not on my advice. Good-morning, Mr. Tyrrwhit." Then Mr. Tyrrwhit went +his way, not without sundry threats as to the whole Scarborough family. + +It was very hard upon Mr. Grey, because he certainly was an honest man +and had taken up the matter simply with a view of learning the truth. It +had been whispered to him within the last day or two that Mountjoy +Scarborough had lately been seen alive, and gambling with reckless +prodigality, at Monte Carlo. It had only been told to him as probably +true, but he certainly believed it. But he knew nothing of the details +of his disappearance, and had not been much surprised, as he had never +believed that the young man had been murdered or had made away with +himself. But he had heard before that of the quarrel in the street +between him and Harry Annesley; and the story had been told to him so as +to fall with great discredit on Harry Annesley's head. + +According to that story Harry Annesley had struck his foe during the +night and had left him for dead upon the pavement. Then Mountjoy +Scarborough had been missing, and Harry Annesley had told no one of the +quarrel. There had been some girl in question. So much and no more Mr. +Grey had heard, and was, of course, inclined to think that Harry +Annesley must have behaved very badly. But of the mode of Mountjoy's +subsequent escape he had heard nothing. + +Mr. Grey at this time was living down at Fulham, in a small, +old-fashioned house which over-looked the river, and was called the +Manor-house. He would have said that it was his custom to go home every +day by an omnibus, but he did, in truth, almost always remain at his +office so late as to make it necessary that he should return by a cab. +He was a man fairly well to do in the world, as he had no one depending +on him but one daughter,--no one, that is to say, whom he was obliged to +support. But he had a married sister with a scapegrace husband and six +daughters whom, in fact, he did support. Mrs. Carroll, with the kindest +intentions in the world, had come and lived near him. She had taken a +genteel house in Bolsover Terrace,--a genteel new house on the Fulham +Road, about a quarter of a mile from her brother. Mr. Grey lived in the +old Manor-house, a small, uncomfortable place, which had a nook of its +own, close upon the water, and with a lovely little lawn. It was +certainly most uncomfortable as a gentleman's residence, but no +consideration would induce Mr. Grey to sell it. There were but two +sitting-rooms in it, and one was for the most part uninhabited. The +up-stairs drawing-room was furnished, but any one with half an eye could +see that it was never used. A "stray" caller might be shown up there, +but callers of that class were very uncommon in Mr. Grey's +establishment. + +With his own domestic arrangements Mr. Grey would have been quite +contented, had it not been for Mrs. Carroll. It was now some years since +he had declared that though Mr. Carroll,--or Captain Carroll, as he had +then been called,--was an improvident, worthless, drunken Irishman, he +would never see his sister want. The consequence was that Carroll had +come with his wife and six daughters and taken a house close to him. +There are such "whips and scorns" in the world to which a man shall be +so subject as to have the whole tenor of his life changed by them. The +hero bears them heroically, making no complaints to those around him. +The common man shrinks, and squeals, and cringes, so that he is known to +those around him as one especially persecuted. In this respect Mr. Grey +was a grand hero. When he spoke to his friends of Mrs. Carroll his +friends were taught to believe that his outside arrangements with his +sister were perfectly comfortable. No doubt there did creep out among +those who were most intimate with him a knowledge that Mr. Carroll,--for +the captain had, in truth, never been more than a lieutenant, and had +now long since sold out,--was impecunious, and a trouble rather than +otherwise. But I doubt whether there was a single inhabitant of the +neighborhood of Fulham who was aware that Mrs. Carroll and the Miss +Carrolls cost Mr. Grey on an average above six hundred a year. + +There was one in Mr. Grey's family to whom he was so attached that he +would, to oblige her, have thrown over the whole Carroll family; but of +this that one person would not hear. She hated the whole Carroll family +with an almost unholy hatred, of which she herself was endeavoring to +repent daily, but in vain. She could not do other than hate them, but +she could do other than allow her father to withdraw his fostering +protection; for this one person was Mr. Grey's only daughter and his one +close domestic associate. Miss Dorothy Grey was known well to all the +neighborhood, and was both feared and revered. As we shall have much to +do with her in the telling of our story, it may be well to make her +stand plainly before the reader's eyes. + +In the first place, it must be understood that she was motherless, +brotherless and sisterless. She had been Mr. Grey's only child, and her +mother had been dead for fifteen or sixteen years. She was now about +thirty years of age, but was generally regarded as ranging somewhere +between forty and fifty. "If she isn't nearer fifty than forty I'll eat +my old shoes," said a lady in the neighborhood to a gentleman. "I've +known her these twenty years, and she's not altered in the least." As +Dolly Grey had been only ten twenty years ago, the lady must have been +wrong. But it is singular how a person's memory of things may be created +out of their present appearances. Dorothy herself had apparently no +desire to set right this erroneous opinion which the neighborhood +entertained respecting her. She did not seem to care whether she was +supposed to be thirty, or forty, or fifty. Of youth, as a means of +getting lovers, she entertained a profound contempt. That no lover would +ever come she was assured, and would not at all have known what to do +with one had he come. The only man for whom she had ever felt the +slightest regard was her father. For some women about she did entertain +a passionless, well-regulated affection, but they were generally the +poor, the afflicted, or the aged. It was, however, always necessary that +the person so signalized should be submissive. Now, Mrs. Carroll, Mr. +Grey's sister, had long since shown that she was not submissive enough, +nor were the girls, the eldest of whom was a pert, ugly, well-grown +minx, now about eighteen years old. The second sister, who was +seventeen, was supposed to be a beauty, but which of the two was the +more odious in the eyes of their cousin it would be impossible to say. + +Miss Dorothy Grey was Dolly only to her father. Had any one else so +ventured to call her she would have started up at once, the outraged +aged female of fifty. Even her aunt, who was trouble enough to her, felt +that it could not be so. Her uncle tried it once, and she declined to +come into his presence for a month, letting it be fully understood that +she had been insulted. + +And yet she was not, according to my idea, by any means an ill-favored +young woman. It is true that she wore spectacles; and, as she always +desired to have her eyes about with her, she never put them off when out +of bed. But how many German girls do the like, and are not accounted for +that reason to be plain? She was tall and well-made, we may almost say +robust. She had the full use of all her limbs, and was never ashamed of +using them. I think she was wrong when she would be seen to wheel the +barrow about the garden, and that her hands must have suffered in her +attempts to live down the conventional absurdities of the world. It is +true that she did wear gloves during her gardening, but she wore them +only in obedience to her father's request. She had bright eyes, somewhat +far apart, and well-made, wholesome, regular features. Her nose was +large, and her mouth was large, but they were singularly intelligent, +and full of humor when she was pleased in conversation. As to her hair, +she was too indifferent to enable one to say that it was attractive; but +it was smoothed twice a day, was very copious, and always very clean. +Indeed, for cleanliness from head to foot she was a model. "She is very +clean, but then it's second to nothing to her," had said a sarcastic old +lady, who had meant to imply that Miss Dorothy Grey was not constant at +church. But the sarcastic old lady had known nothing about it. Dorothy +Grey never stayed away from morning church unless her presence was +desired by her father, and for once or twice that she might do so she +would take her father with her three or four times,--against the grain +with him, it must be acknowledged. + +But the most singular attribute of the lady's appearance has still to be +mentioned. She always wore a slouch hat, which from motives of propriety +she called her bonnet, which gave her a singular appearance, as though +it had been put on to thatch her entirely from the weather. It was made +generally of black straw, and was round, equal at all points of the +circle, and was fastened with broad brown ribbons. It was supposed in +the neighborhood to be completely weather-tight. + +The unimaginative nature of Fulham did not allow the Fulham mind to +gather in the fact that, at the same time, she might possess two or +three such hats. But they were undoubtedly precisely similar, and she +would wear them in London with exactly the same indifference as in the +comparatively rural neighborhood of her own residence. She would, in +truth, go up and down in the omnibus, and would do so alone, without the +slightest regard to the opinion of any of her neighbors. The Carroll +girls would laugh at her behind her back, but no Carroll girl had been +seen ever to smile before her face, instigated to do so by their +cousin's vagaries. + +But I have not yet mentioned that attribute of Miss Grey's which is, +perhaps, the most essential in her character. It is necessary, at any +rate, that they should know it who wish to understand her nature. When +it had once been brought home to her that duty required her to do this +thing or the other, or to say this word or another, the thing would be +done or the word said, let the result be what it might. Even to the +displeasure of her father the word was said or the thing was done. Such +a one was Dolly Grey. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +MR. GREY DINES AT HOME. + + +Mr. Grey returned home in a cab on the day of Mr. Tyrrwhit's visit, not +in the happiest humor. Though he had got the best of Mr. Tyrrwhit in the +conversation, still, the meeting, which had been protracted, had annoyed +him. Mr. Tyrrwhit had made accusations against himself personally which +he knew to be false, but which, having been covered up, and not +expressed exactly, he had been unable to refute. A man shall tell you +you are a thief and a scoundrel in such a manner as to make it +impossible for you to take him by the throat. "You, of course, are not a +thief and a scoundrel," he shall say to you, but shall say it in such a +tone of voice as to make you understand that he conceives you to be +both. We all know the parliamentary mode of giving an opponent the lie +so as to make it impossible that the Speaker shall interfere. + +Mr. Tyrrwhit had treated Mr. Grey in the same fashion; and as Mr. Grey +was irritable, thin-skinned, and irascible, and as he would brood over +things of which it was quite unnecessary that a lawyer should take any +cognizance, he went back home an unhappy man. Indeed, the whole +Scarborough affair had been from first to last a great trouble to him. +The work which he was now performing could not, he imagined, be put into +his bill. To that he was supremely indifferent; but his younger partner +thought it a little hard that all the other work of the firm should be +thrown on his shoulders during the period which naturally would have +been his holidays, and he did make his feelings intelligible to Mr. +Grey. Mr. Grey, who was essentially a just man, saw that his partner was +right, and made offers, but he would not accede to the only proposition +which his partner made. "Let him go and look for a lawyer elsewhere," +said his partner. They both of them knew that Mr. Scarborough had been +thoroughly dishonest, but he had been an old client. His father before +him had been a client of Mr. Grey's father. It was not in accordance +with Mr. Grey's theory to treat the old man after this fashion. And he +had taken intense interest in the matter. He had, first of all, been +quite sure that Mountjoy Scarborough was the heir; and though Mountjoy +Scarborough was not at all to his taste, he had been prepared to fight +for him. He had now assured himself, after most laborious inquiry, that +Augustus Scarborough was the heir; and although, in the course of the +business, he had come to hate the cautious, money-loving Augustus twice +worse than the gambling spendthrift Mountjoy, still, in the cause of +honesty and truth and justice, he fought for Augustus against the world +at large, and against the band of creditors, till the world at large and +the band of creditors began to think that he was leagued with +Augustus,--so as to be one of those who would make large sums of money +out of the irregularity of the affair. This made him cross, and put him +into a very bad humor as he went back to Fulham. + +One thing must be told of Mr. Grey which was very much to his discredit, +and which, if generally known, would have caused his clients to think +him to be unfit to be the recipient of their family secrets;--he told all +the secrets to Dolly. He was a man who could not possibly be induced to +leave his business behind him at his office. It made the chief subject +of conversation when he was at home. He would even call Dolly into his +bedroom late at night, bringing her out of bed for the occasion, to +discuss with her some point of legal strategy,--of legal but still honest +strategy,--which had just occurred to him. Maybe he had not quite seen +his way as to the honesty, and wanted Dolly's opinion on the subject. +Dolly would come in in her dressing-gown, and, sitting on his bed, would +discuss the matter with him as advocate against the devil. Sometimes she +would be convinced; more frequently she would hold her own. But the +points which were discussed in that way, and the strength of +argumentation which was used on either side, would have surprised the +clients, and the partner, and the clerks, and the eloquent barrister who +was occasionally employed to support this side or the other. The +eloquent barrister, or it might be the client himself, startled +sometimes at the amount of enthusiasm which Mr. Grey would throw into +his argument, would little dream that the very words had come from the +young lady in her dressing-gown. To tell the truth, Miss Grey thoroughly +liked these discussions, whether held on the lawn, or in the +dining-room arm-chairs, or during the silent hours of the night. They +formed, indeed, the very salt of her life. She felt herself to be the +Conscience of the firm. Her father was the Reason. And the partner, in +her own phraseology, was the--Devil. For it must be understood that +Dolly Grey had a spice of fun about her, of which her father had the +full advantage. She would not have called her father's partner the +"Devil" to any other ear but her father's. And that her father knew, +understanding also the spirit in which the sobriquet had been applied. +He did not think that his partner was worse than another man, nor did he +think that his daughter so thought. The partner, whose name was Barry, +was a man of average honesty, who would occasionally be surprised at the +searching justness with which Mr. Grey would look into a matter after it +had been already debated for a day or two in the office. But Mr. Barry, +though he had the pleasure of Miss Grey's acquaintance, had no idea of +the nature of the duties which she performed in the firm. + +"I'm nearly broken-hearted about this abominable business," said Mr. +Grey, as he went upstairs to his dressing room. The normal hour for +dinner was half-past six. He had arrived on this occasion at half-past +seven, and had paid a shilling extra to the cabman to drive him quick. +The man, having a lame horse, had come very slowly, fidgeting Mr. Grey +into additional temporary discomfort. He had got his additional +shilling, and Mr. Grey had only additional discomfort. "I declare I +think he is the wickedest old man the world ever produced." This he said +as Dolly followed him upstairs; but Dolly, wiser than her father, would +say nothing about the wicked old man in the servants' hearing. + +In five minutes Mr. Grey came down "dressed,"--by the use of which word +was implied the fact that he had shaken his neckcloth, washed his hands +and face, and put on his slippers. It was understood in the household +that, though half-past six was the hour named for dinner, half-past +seven was a much more probable time. Mr. Grey pertinaciously refused to +have it changed. + +"Stare super vias antiquas," he had stoutly said when the proposition +had been made to him; by which he had intended to imply that, as during +the last twenty years he had been compelled to dine at half-past six +instead of six, he did not mean to be driven any farther in the same +direction. Consequently his cook was compelled to prepare his dinner in +such a manner that it might be eaten at one hour or the other, as chance +would have it. + +The dinner passed without much conversation other than incidental to +Mr. Grey's wants and comforts. His daughter knew that he had been at the +office for eight hours, and knew also that he was not a young man. Every +kind of little cosseting was, therefore, applied to him. There was a +pheasant for dinner, and it was essentially necessary, in Dolly's +opinion, that he should have first the wing, quite hot, and then the +leg, also hot, and that the bread-sauce should be quite hot on the two +occasions. For herself, if she had had an old crow for dinner it would +have been the same thing. Tea and bread-and-butter were her luxuries, +and her tea and bread-and-butter had been enjoyed three hours ago. "I +declare I think that, after all, the leg is the better joint of the +two." + +"Then why don't you have the two legs?" + +"There would be a savor of greediness in that, though I know that the +leg will go down,--and I shouldn't then be able to draw the comparison. I +like to have them both, and I like always to be able to assert my +opinion that the leg is the better joint. Now, how about the +apple-pudding? You said I should have an apple-pudding." From which it +appeared that Mr. Grey was not superior to having the dinner discussed +in his presence at the breakfast-table. The apple-pudding came, and was +apparently enjoyed. A large portion of it was put between two plates. +"That's for Mrs. Grimes," suggested Mr. Grey. "I am not quite sure that +Mrs. Grimes is worthy of it." "If you knew what it was to be left +without a shilling of your husband's wages you'd think yourself worthy." +When the conversation about the pudding was over Mr. Grey ate his +cheese, and then sat quite still in his arm-chair over the fire while +the things were being taken away. "I declare I think he is the wickedest +man the world has ever produced," said Mr. Grey as soon as the door was +shut, thus showing by the repetition of the words he had before used +that his mind had been intent on Mr. Scarborough rather than on the +pheasant. + +"Why don't you have done with them?" + +"That's all very well; but you wouldn't have done with them if you had +known them all your life." + +"I wouldn't spend my time and energies in white-washing any rascal," +said Dolly, with vigor. + +"You don't know what you'd do. And a man isn't to be left in the lurch +altogether because he's a rascal. Would you have a murderer hanged +without some one to stand up for him?" + +"Yes, I would," said Dolly, thoughtlessly. + +"And he mightn't have been a murderer after all; or not legally so, +which as far as the law goes is the same thing." + +But this special question had been often discussed between them, and Mr. +Grey and Dolly did not intend to be carried away by it on the present +occasion. "I know all about that," she said; "but this isn't a case of +life and death. The old man is only anxious to save his property, and +throws upon you all the burden of doing it. He never agrees with you as +to anything you say." + +"As to legal points he does." + +"But he keeps you always in hot water, and puts forward so much villany +that I would have nothing farther to do with him. He has been so crafty +that you hardly know now which is, in truth, the heir." + +"Oh yes, I do," said the lawyer. "I know very well, and am very sorry +that it should be so. And I cannot but feel for the rascal because the +dishonest effort was made on behalf of his own son." + +"Why was it necessary?" said Dolly, with sparks flying from her eye. +"Throughout from the beginning he has been bad. Why was the woman not +his wife?" + +"Ah! why, indeed. But had his sin consisted only in that, I should not +have dreamed of refusing my assistance as a family lawyer. All that +would have gone for nothing then." + +"When evil creeps in," said Dolly, sententiously, "you cannot put it +right afterward." + +"Never mind about that. We shall never get to the end if you go back to +Adam and Eve." + +"People don't go back often enough." + +"Bother!" said Mr. Grey, finishing his second and last glass of +port-wine. "Do keep yourself in some degree to the question in dispute. +In advising an attorney of to-day as to how he is to treat a client you +can't do any good by going back to Adam and Eve. Augustus is the heir, +and I am bound to protect the property for him from these money-lending +harpies. The moment the breath is out of the old man's body they will +settle down upon it if we leave them an inch of ground on which to +stand. Every detail of his marriage must be made as clear as daylight; +and that must be done in the teeth of former false statements." + +"As far as I can see, the money-lending harpies are the honestest lot of +people concerned." + +"The law is not on their side. They have got no right. The estate, as a +fact, will belong to Augustus the moment his father dies. Mr. +Scarborough endeavored to do what he could for him whom he regarded as +his eldest son. It was very wicked. He was adding a second and a worse +crime to the first. He was flying in the face of the laws of his +country. But he was successful; and he threw dust into my eyes, because +he wanted to save the property for the boy. And he endeavored to make it +up to his second son by saving for him a second property. He was not +selfish; and I cannot but feel for him." + +"But you say he is the wickedest man the world ever produced." + +"Because he boasts of it all, and cannot be got in any way to repent. He +gives me my instructions as though from first to last he had been a +highly honorable man, and only laughs at me when I object. And yet he +must know that he may die any day. He only wishes to have this matter +set straight so that he may die. I could forgive him altogether if he +would but once say that he was sorry for what he'd done. But he has +completely the air of the fine old head of a family who thinks he is to +be put into marble the moment the breath is out of his body, and that he +richly deserves the marble he is to be put into." + +"That is a question between him and his God," said Dolly. + +"He hasn't got a God. He believes only in his own reason,--and is content +to do so, lying there on the very brink of eternity. He is quite content +with himself, because he thinks that he has not been selfish. He cares +nothing that he has robbed every one all round. He has no reverence for +property and the laws which govern it. He was born only with the +life-interest, and he has determined to treat it as though the +fee-simple had belonged to him. It is his utter disregard for law, for +what the law has decided, which makes me declare him to have been the +wickedest man the world ever produced." + +"It is his disregard for truth which makes you think so." + +"He cares nothing for truth. He scorns it and laughs at it. And yet +about the little things of the world he expects his word to be taken as +certainly as that of any other gentleman." + +"I would not take it." + +"Yes, you would, and would be right too. If he would say he'd pay me a +hundred pounds to-morrow, or a thousand, I would have his word as soon +as any other man's bond. And yet he has utterly got the better of me, +and made me believe that a marriage took place, when there was no +marriage. I think I'll have a cup of tea." + +"You won't go to sleep, papa?" + +"Oh yes, I shall. When I've been so troubled as that I must have a cup +of tea." Mr. Grey was often troubled, and as a consequence Dolly was +called up for consultations in the middle of the night. + +At about one o'clock there came the well-known knock at Dolly's door and +the usual invitation. Would she come into her father's room for a few +minutes? Then her father trotted back to his bed, and Dolly, of course, +followed him as soon as she had clothed herself decently. + +"Why didn't you tell me?" + +"I thought I had made up my mind not to go; or I thought rather that I +should be able to make up my mind not to go. But it is possible that +down there I may have some effect for good." + +"What does he want of you?" + +"There is a long question about raising money with which Augustus +desires to buy the silence of the creditors." + +"Could he get the money?" asked Dolly. + +"Yes, I think he could. The property at present is altogether +unembarrassed. To give Mr. Scarborough his due, he has never put his +name to a scrap of paper; nor has he had occasion to do so. The Tretton +pottery people want more land, or rather more water, and a large sum of +money will be forthcoming. But he doesn't see the necessity of giving +Mr. Tyrrwhit a penny-piece, or certainly Mr. Hart. He would send them +away howling without a scruple. Now, Augustus is anxious to settle with +them, for some reason which I do not clearly understand. But he wishes +to do so without any interference on his father's part. In fact, he and +his father have very different ideas as to the property. The squire +regards it as his, but Augustus thinks that any day may make it his own. +In fact, they are on the very verge of quarrelling." Then, after a long +debate, Dolly consented that her father should go down to Tretton, and +act, if possible, the part of peace-maker. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE CARROLL FAMILY. + + +"Aunt Carroll is coming to dinner to-day," said Dolly the next day, with +a serious face. + +"I know she is. Have a nice dinner for her. I don't think she ever has a +nice dinner at home." + +"And the three eldest girls are coming." + +"Three!" + +"You asked them yourself on Sunday." + +"Very well. They said their papa would be away on business." It was +understood that Mr. Carroll was never asked to the Manor-house. + +"Business! There is a club he belongs to where he dines and gets drunk +once a month. It's the only thing he does regularly." + +"They must have their dinner, at any rate," said Mr. Grey. "I don't +think they should suffer because he drinks." This had been a subject +much discussed between them, but on the present occasion Miss Grey would +not renew it. She despatched her father in a cab, the cab having been +procured because he was supposed to be a quarter of an hour late, and +then went to work to order her dinner. + +It has been said that Miss Grey hated the Carrolls; but she hated the +daughters worse than the mother, and of all the people she hated in the +world she hated Amelia Carroll the worst. Amelia, the eldest, +entertained an idea that she was more of a personage in the world's eyes +than her cousin,--that she went to more parties, which certainly was true +if she went to any,--that she wore finer clothes, which was also true, +and that she had a lover, whereas Dolly Grey,--as she called her cousin +behind her back,--had none. This lover had something to do with horses, +and had only been heard of, had never been seen, at the Manor-house. +Sophy was a good deal hated also, being a forward, flirting, tricky girl +of seventeen, who had just left the school at which Uncle John had paid +for her education. Georgina, the third, was still at school under +similar circumstances, and was pardoned her egregious noisiness and +romping propensities under the score of youth. She was sixteen, and was +possessed of terrible vitality. "I am sure they take after their father +altogether," Mr. Grey had once said when the three left the Manor-house +together. At half-past six punctually they came. Dolly heard a great +clatter of four people leaving their clogs and cloaks in the hall, and +would not move out of the unused drawing-room, in which for the moment +she was seated. Betsey had to prepare the dinner-table down-stairs, and +would have been sadly discomfited had she been driven to do it in the +presence of three Carroll girls. For it must be understood that Betsey +had no greater respect for the Carroll girls than her mistress. "Well, +Aunt Carroll, how does the world use you?" + +"Very badly. You haven't been up to see me for ten days." + +"I haven't counted; but when I do come I don't often do any good. How +are Minna, and Brenda, and Potsey?" + +"Poor Potsey has got a nasty boil under her arm." + +"It comes from eating too much toffy," said Georgina. "I told her it +would." + +"How very nasty you are!" said Miss Carroll. "Do leave the child and her +ailments alone!" + +"Poor papa isn't very well, either," said Sophy, who was supposed to be +her father's pet. + +"I hope his state of health will not debar him from dining with his +friends to-night," said Miss Grey. + +"You have always something ill-natured to say about papa," said Sophy. + +"Nothing will ever keep him back when conviviality demands his +presence." This came from his afflicted wife, who, in spite of all his +misfortunes, would ever speak with some respect of her husband's +employments. "He wasn't at all in a fit state to go to-night, but he had +promised, and that was enough." + +When they had waited three-quarters of an hour Amelia began to +complain,--certainly not without reason. "I wonder why Uncle John always +keeps us waiting in this way?" + +"Papa has, unfortunately, something to do with his time, which is not +altogether his own." There was not much in these words, but the tone in +which they were uttered would have crushed any one more susceptible than +Amelia Carroll. But at that moment the cab arrived, and Dolly went down +to meet her father. + +"Have they come?" he asked. + +"Come," she answered, taking his gloves and comforter from him, and +giving him a kiss as she did so. "That girl up-stairs is nearly +famished." + +"I won't be half a moment," said the repentant father, hastening +up-stairs to go through his ordinary dressing arrangement. + +"I wouldn't hurry for her," said Dolly; "but of course you'll hurry. +You always do, don't you, papa?" Then they sat down to dinner. + +"Well, girls, what is your news?" + +"We were out to-day on the Brompton Road," said the eldest, "and there +came up Prince Chitakov's drag with four roans." + +"Prince Chitakov! I didn't know there was such a prince." + +"Oh, dear, yes; with very stiff mustaches, turned up high at the +corners, and pink cheeks, and a very sharp, nobby-looking hat, with a +light-colored grey coat, and light gloves. You must know the prince." + +"Upon my word, I never heard of him, my dear. What did the prince do?" + +"He was tooling his own drag, and he had a lady with him on the box. I +never saw anything more tasty than her dress,--dark red silk, with little +fluffy fur ornaments all over it. I wonder who she was?" + +"Mrs. Chitakov, probably," said the attorney. + +"I don't think the prince is a married man," said Sophy. + +"They never are, for the most part," said Amelia; "and she wouldn't be +Mrs. Chitakov, Uncle John." + +"Wouldn't she, now? What would she be? Can either of you tell me what +the wife of a Prince of Chitakov would call herself?" + +"Princess of Chitakov, of course," said Sophy. "It's the Princess of +Wales." + +"But it isn't the Princess of Christian, nor yet the Princess of Teck, +nor the Princess of England. I don't see why the lady shouldn't be Mrs. +Chitakov, if there is such a lady." + + +"Papa, don't bamboozle her," said his daughter. + +"But," continued the attorney, "why shouldn't the lady have been his +wife? Don't married ladies wear little fluffy fur ornaments?" + +"I wish, John, you wouldn't talk to the girls in that strain," said +their mother. "It really isn't becoming." + +"To suggest that the lady was the gentleman's wife?" + +"But I was going to say," continued Amelia, "that as the prince drove by +he kissed his hand--he did, indeed. And Sophy and I were walking along +as demurely as possible. I never was so knocked of a heap in all my +life." + +"He did," said Sophy. "It's the most impertinent thing I ever heard. If +my father had seen it he'd have had the prince off the box of the coach +in no time." + +"Then, my dear," said the attorney, "I am very glad that your father +did not see it." Poor Dolly, during this conversation about the prince, +sat angry and silent, thinking to herself in despair of what extremes of +vulgarity even a first cousin of her own could be guilty. That she +should be sitting at table with a girl who could boast that a reprobate +foreigner had kissed his hand to her from the box of a fashionable +four-horsed coach! For it was in that light that Miss Grey regarded it. +"And did you have any farther adventures besides this memorable +encounter with the prince?" + +"Nothing nearly so interesting," said Sophy. + +"That was hardly to be expected," said the attorney. "Jane, you will +have a glass of port-wine? Girls, you must have a glass of port-wine to +support you after your disappointment with the prince." + +"We were not disappointed in the least," said Amelia. + +"Pray, pray, let the subject drop," said Dolly. + +"That is because the prince did not kiss his hand to you," said Sophy. +Then Miss Grey sunk again into silence, crushed beneath this last blow. + +In the evening, when the dinner-things had been taken away, a matter of +business came up, and took the place of the prince and his mustaches. +Mrs. Carroll was most anxious to know whether her brother could "lend" +her a small sum of twenty pounds. It came out in conversation that the +small sum was needed to satisfy some imperious demand made upon Mr. +Carroll by a tailor. "He must have clothes, you know," said the poor +woman, wailing. "He doesn't have many, but he must have some." There had +been other appeals on the same subject made not very long since, and, to +tell the truth, Mr. Grey did require to have the subject argued, in fear +of the subsequent remarks which would be made to him afterward by his +daughter if he gave the money too easily. The loan had to be arranged in +full conclave, as otherwise Mrs. Carroll would have found it difficult +to obtain access to her brother's ear. But the one auditor whom she +feared was her niece. On the present occasion Miss Grey simply took up +her book to show that the subject was one which had no interest for her; +but she did undoubtedly listen to all that was said on the subject. +"There was never anything settled about poor Patrick's clothes," said +Mrs. Carroll, in a half-whisper. She did not care how much her own +children heard, and she knew how vain it was to attempt so to speak that +Dolly should not hear. + +"I dare say something ought to be done at some time," said Mr. Grey, who +knew that he would be told, when the evening was over, that he would +give away all his substance to that man if he were asked. + +"Papa has not had a new pair of trousers this year," said Sophy. + +"Except those green ones he wore at the races," said Georgina. + +"Hold your tongue, miss!" said her mother. "That was a pair I made up +for him and sent them to the man to get pressed." + +"When the hundred a year was arranged for all our dresses," said Amelia, +"not a word was said about papa. Of course, papa is a trouble." + +"I don't see that he is more of a trouble than any one else," said +Sophy. "Uncle John would not like not to have any clothes." + +"No, I should not, my dear." + +"And his own income is all given up to the house uses." Here Sophy +touched imprudently on a sore subject. His "own" income consisted of +what had been saved out of his wife's fortune, and was thus named as in +opposition to the larger sum paid to Mrs. Carroll by Mr. Grey. There was +one hundred and fifty pounds a year coming from settled property, which +had been preserved by the lawyer's care, and which was regarded in the +family as "papa's own." + +It certainly is essential for respectability that something should be +set apart from a man's income for his wearing apparel; and though the +money was, perhaps, improperly so designated, Dolly would not have +objected had she not thought that it had already gone to the +race-course,--in company with the green trousers. She had her own means +of obtaining information as to the Carroll family. It was very necessary +that she should do so, if the family was to be kept on its legs at all. +"I don't think any good can come from discussing what my uncle does with +the money." This was Dolly's first speech. "If he is to have it, let him +have it, but let him have as little as possible." + +"I never heard anybody so cross as you always are to papa," said Sophy. + +"Your cousin Dorothy is very fortunate," said Mrs. Carroll. "She does +not know what it is to want for anything." + +"She never spends anything--on herself," said her father. "It is Dolly's +only fault that she won't." + +"Because she has it all done for her," said Amelia. + +Dolly had gone back to her book, and disdained to make any farther +reply. Her father felt that quite enough had been said about it, and +was prepared to give the twenty pounds, under the idea that he might be +thought to have made a stout fight upon the subject. "He does want them +very badly--for decency's sake," said the poor wife, thus winding up her +plea. Then Mr. Grey got out his check-book and wrote the check for +twenty pounds. But he made it payable, not to Mr. but to Mrs. Carroll. + +"I suppose, papa, nothing can be done about Mr. Carroll." This was said +by Dolly as soon as the family had withdrawn. + +"In what way 'done,' my dear?" + +"As to settling some farther sum for himself." + +"He'd only spend it, my dear." + +"That would be intended," said Dolly. + +"And then he would come back just the same." + +"But in that case he should have nothing more. Though they were to +declare that he hadn't a pair of trousers in which to appear at a +race-course, he shouldn't have it." + +"My dear," said Mr. Grey, "you cannot get rid of the gnats of the world. +They will buzz and sting and be a nuisance. Poor Jane suffers worse from +this gnat than you or I. Put up with it; and understand in your own mind +that when he comes for another twenty pounds he must have it. You +needn't tell him, but so it must be." + +"If I had my way," said Dolly, after ten minutes' silence, "I would +punish him. He is an evil thing, and should be made to reap the proper +reward. It is not that I wish to avoid my share of the world's burdens, +but that justice should be done. I don't know which I hate the +worst,--Uncle Carroll or Mr. Scarborough." + +The next day was Sunday, and Dolly was very anxious before breakfast to +induce her father to say that he would go to church with her; but he was +inclined to be obstinate, and fell back upon his usual excuse, saying +that there were Scarborough papers which it would be necessary that he +should read before he started for Tretton on the following day. + +"Papa, I think it would do you good if you came." + +"Well, yes; I suppose it would. That is the intention; but somehow it +fails with me sometimes." + +"Do you think that you hate people when you go to church as much as when +you don't?" + +"I am not sure that I hate anybody very much." + +"I do." + +"That seems an argument for your going." + +"But if you don't hate them it is because you won't take the trouble, +and that again is not right. If you would come to church you would be +better for it all round. You'd hate Uncle Carroll's idleness and +abominable self-indulgence worse than you do." + +"I don't love him, as it is, my dear." + +"And I should hate him less. I felt last night as though I could rise +from my bed and go and murder him." + +"Then you certainly ought to go to church." + +"And you had passed him off just as though he were a gnat from which you +were to receive as little annoyance as possible, forgetting the +influence he must have on those six unfortunate children. Don't you know +that you gave her that twenty pounds simply to be rid of a disagreeable +subject?" + +"I should have given it ever so much sooner, only that you were looking +at me." + +"I know you would, you dear, sweet, kind-hearted, but most un-Christian, +father. You must come to church, in order that some idea of what +Christianity demands of you may make its way into your heart. It is not +what the clergyman may say of you, but that your mind will get away for +two hours from that other reptile and his concerns." Then Mr. Grey, with +a loud, long sigh, allowed his boots, and his gloves, and his +church-going hat, and his church-going umbrella to be brought to him. It +was, in fact, his aversion to these articles that Dolly had to +encounter. + +It may be doubted whether the church services of that day did Mr. Grey +much good; but they seemed to have had some effect upon his daughter, +from the fact that in the afternoon she wrote a letter in kindly words +to her aunt: "Papa is going to Tretton, and I will come up to you on +Tuesday. I have got a frock which I will bring with me as a present for +Potsey; and I will make her sew on the buttons for herself. Tell Minna I +will lend her that book I spoke of. About those boots--I will go with +Georgina to the boot-maker." But as to Amelia and Sophy she could not +bring herself to say a good-natured word, so deep in her heart had sunk +that sin of which they had been guilty with reference to Prince +Chitakov. + +On that night she had a long discussion with her father respecting the +affairs of the Scarborough family. The discussion was held in the +dining-room, and may, therefore, be supposed to have been premeditated. +Those at night in Mr. Grey's own bedroom were generally the result of +sudden thought. "I should lay down the law to him--" began Dolly. + +"The law is the law," said her father. + +"I don't mean the law in that sense. I should tell him firmly what I +advised, and should then make him understand that if he did not follow +my advice I must withdraw. If his son is willing to pay these +money-lenders what sums they have actually advanced, and if by any +effort on his part the money can be raised, let it be done. There seems +to be some justice in repaying out of the property that which was lent +to the property when by Mr. Scarborough's own doing the property was +supposed to go into the eldest son's hands. Though the eldest son and +the money-lenders be spendthrifts and profligates alike, there will in +that be something of fairness. Go there prepared with your opinion. But +if either father or son will not accept it, then depart, and shake the +dust from your feet." + +"You propose it all as though it were the easiest thing in the world." + +"Easy or difficult. I would not discuss anything of which the justice +may hereafter be disputed." + +What was the result of the consultation on Mr. Grey's mind he did not +declare, but he resolved to take his daughter's advice in all that she +said to him. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +MR. GREY GOES TO TRETTON. + + +Mr. Grey went down to Tretton with a great bag of papers. In fact, +though he told his daughter that he had to examine them all before he +started, and had taken them to Fulham for that purpose, he had not +looked at them. And, as another fact, the bag was not opened till he got +home again. They had been read;--at any rate, what was necessary. He knew +his subject. The old squire knew it well. + +Mr. Grey was going down to Tretton, not to convey facts or to explain +the law, but in order that he might take the side either of the father +or of the son. Mr. Scarborough had sent for the lawyer to support his +view of the case; and the son had consented to meet him in order that he +might the more easily get the better of his father. + +Mr. Grey had of late learned one thing which had before been dark to +him,--had seen one phase of this complicated farrago of dishonesty which +had not before been visible to him. Augustus suspected his father of +some farther treachery. That he should be angry at having been debarred +from his birthright so long,--debarred from the knowledge of his +birthright,--was, Mr. Grey thought, natural. A great wrong had been, at +least, intended; and that such a man should resent it was to have been +expected. But of late Mr. Grey had discovered that it was not in that +way that the son's mind worked. It was not anger but suspicion that he +showed; and he used his father's former treatment of him as a +justification for the condemnation implied in his thoughts. There is no +knowing what an old man may do who has already acted as he had done. It +was thus that he expressed himself both by his words and deeds, and did +so openly in his father's presence, Mr. Grey had not seen them together, +but knew from the letters of both of them that such was the case. Old +Mr. Scarborough scorned his son's suspicions, and disregarded altogether +any words that might be said as to his own past conduct. He was willing, +or half willing, that Mountjoy's debts should be, not paid, but settled. +But he was willing to do nothing toward such a step except in his own +way. While the breath was in his body the property was his, and he chose +to be treated as its only master. If Augustus desired to do anything by +"post-obits," let him ruin himself after his own fashion. "It is not +very likely that Augustus can raise money by post obits, circumstanced +as the property is," he had written to Mr. Grey, with a conveyed sneer +and chuckle as to the success of his own villany. It was as though he +had declared that the money-lenders had been too well instructed as to +what tricks Mr. Scarborough could play with his property to risk a +second venture. + +Augustus had, in truth, been awaiting his father's death with great +impatience. It was unreasonable that a man should live who had acted in +such a way and who had been so cut about by the doctors. His father's +demise had, in truth, been promised to him, and to all the world. It was +an understood thing, in all circles which knew anything, that old Mr. +Scarborough could not live another month. It had been understood some +time, and was understood at the present moment; and yet Mr. Scarborough +went on living,--no doubt, as an invalid in the last stage of probable +dissolution, but still with the full command of his intellect and mental +powers for mischief. Augustus, suspecting him as he did, had begun to +fear that he might live too long. His brother had disappeared, and he +was the heir. If his father would die,--such had been his first +thought,--he could settle with the creditors immediately, before any +tidings should be heard of his brother. But tidings had come. His +brother had been seen by Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo; and though Mr. Hart +had not yet sent home the news to the other creditors, the news had been +sent at once to Augustus Scarborough by his own paid attendant upon his +brother. Of Mr. Hart's "little game" he did not yet know the +particulars; but he was confident that there was some game. + +Augustus by no means gave his mother credit for the disgraceful conduct +imputed to her in the story as now told by her surviving husband. It was +not that he believed in the honesty of his mother, whom he had never +known, and for whose memory he cared little, but that he believed so +fully in the dishonesty of his father. His father, when he had +thoroughly understood that Mountjoy had enveloped the property in debt, +so that nothing but a skeleton would remain when the bonds were paid, +had set to work, and by the ingenuity of his brain had resolved to +redeem, as far as the Scarboroughs were concerned, their estate from its +unfortunate position. + +It was so that Augustus believed; this was the theory existing in his +mind. That his father should have been so clever, and Mr. Grey so blind, +and even Mr. Hart and Mr. Tyrrwhit so easily hoodwinked, was remarkable. +But so it was,--or might probably be so. He felt no assurance, but there +was ever present to him the feeling of great danger. But the state of +things as arranged by his father might be established by himself. If he +could get these creditors to give up their bonds while his father's +falsehood was still believed, it would be a great thing. He had learned +by degrees how small a proportion of the money claimed had, in fact, +been advanced to Mountjoy, and had resolved to confine himself to paying +that. That might now probably be accepted with gratitude. The increasing +value of the estate might bear that without being crushed. But it should +be done at once, while Mountjoy was still absent and before Mr. Tyrrwhit +at any rate knew that Mountjoy had not been killed. Then had happened +that accidental meeting with Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo. That idiot of a +keeper of his had been unable to keep Mountjoy from the gambling-house. +But Mr. Hart had as yet told nothing. Mr. Hart was playing some game of +his own, in which he would assuredly be foiled. The strong hold which +Augustus had was in the great infirmity of his father and in the +blindness of Mr. Grey, but it would be settled. It ought to have been +well that the thing should be settled already by his father's death. +Augustus did feel strongly that the squire ought to complete his work by +dying. Were the story, as now told by him, true, he ought certainly to +die, so as to make speedy atonement for his wickedness. Were it false, +then he ought to go quickly, so that the lie might be effectual. Every +day that he continued to live would go far to endanger the discovery. +Augustus felt that he must at once have the property in his own hands, +so as to buy the creditors and obtain security. + +Mr. Grey, who was not so blind as Augustus thought him, saw a great deal +of this. Augustus suspected him as well as the squire. His mind went +backward and forward on these suspicions. It was more probable that the +squire should have contrived all this with the attorney's assistance +than without it. The two, willing it together, might be very powerful. +But then Mr. Grey would hardly dare to do it. His father knew that he +was dying; but Mr. Grey had no such easy mode of immediate escape if +detected. And his father was endowed with a courage as peculiar as it +was great. He did not think that Mr. Grey was so brave a man as his +father. And then he could trace the payment of no large sum to Mr. +Grey,--such as would have been necessary as a bribe in such a case. +Augustus suspected Mr. Grey, on and off. But Mr. Grey was sure that +Augustus suspected his own father. Now, of one thing Mr. Grey was +certain:--Augustus was, in truth, the rightful heir. The squire had at +first contrived to blind him,--him, Mr. Grey,--partly by his own +acuteness, partly through the carelessness of himself and those in his +office, partly by the subornation of witnesses who seemed to have been +actually prepared for such an event. But there could be no subsequent +blinding. Mr. Grey had a well-earned reputation for professional +acuteness and honesty. He knew there was no need for such suspicions as +those now entertained by the young man; but he knew also that they +existed, and he hated the young man for entertaining them. + +When he arrived at Tretton Park he first of all saw Mr. Septimus Jones, +with whom he was not acquainted. "Mr. Scarborough will be here directly. +He is out somewhere about the stables," said Mr. Jones, in that tone of +voice with which a guest at the house,--a guest for pleasure,--may address +sometimes a guest who is a guest on business. In such a case the guest +on pleasure cannot be a gentleman, and must suppose that the guest on +business is not one either. + +Mr. Grey, thinking that the Mr. Scarborough spoken of could not be the +squire, put Mr. Jones right. "It is the elder Mr. Scarborough whom I +wish to see. There is quite time enough. No doubt Miss Scarborough will +be down presently." + +"You are Mr. Grey, I believe?" + +"That is my name." + +"My friend, Augustus Scarborough, is particularly anxious to see you +before you go to his father. The old man is in very failing health, you +know." + +"I am well acquainted with the state of Mr. Scarborough's health," said +Mr. Grey, "and will leave it to himself to say when I shall see him. +Perhaps to-morrow will be best." Then he rung the bell; but the servant +entered the room at the same moment and summoned him up to the squire's +chamber. Mr. Scarborough also wished to see Mr. Grey before his son, and +had been on the alert to watch for his coming. + +On the landing he met Miss Scarborough. "He does seem to keep up his +strength," said the lady. "Mr. Merton is living in the house now, and +watches him very closely." Mr. Merton was a resident young doctor, whom +Sir William Brodrick had sent down to see that all medical appliances +were at hand as the sick man might require them. Then Mr. Grey was shown +in, and found the squire recumbent on a sofa, with a store of books +within his reach, and reading apparatuses of all descriptions, and every +appliance which the ingenuity of the skilful can prepare for the relief +of the sick and wealthy. + +"This is very kind of you, Mr. Grey," said the squire, speaking in a +cheery voice. "I wanted you to come very much, but I hardly thought that +you would take the trouble. Augustus is here, you know." + +"So I have heard from that gentleman down-stairs." + +"Mr. Jones? I have never had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Jones. What sort +of a gentleman is Mr. Jones to look at?" + +"Very much like other gentlemen." + +"I dare say. He has done me the honor to stay a good deal at my house +lately. Augustus never comes without him. He is 'Fidus Achates,' I take +it, to Augustus. Augustus has never asked whether he can be received. Of +course it does not matter. When a man is the eldest son, and, so to say, +the only one, he is apt to take liberties with his father's house. I am +so sorry that in my position I cannot do the honors and receive him +properly. He is a very estimable and modest young man, I believe?" As +Mr. Grey had not come down to Tretton either to be a spy on Mr. Jones or +to answer questions concerning him, he held his tongue. "Well, Mr. Grey, +what do you think about it;--eh?" This was a comprehensive question, but +Mr. Grey well understood its purport. What did he, Mr. Grey, think of +the condition to which the affairs of Tretton had been brought, and +those of Mr. Scarborough himself and of his two sons? What did he think +of Mountjoy, who had disappeared and was still absent? What did he think +of Augustus, who was not showing his gratitude in the best way for all +that had been done for him? And what did he think of the squire himself, +who from his death-bed had so well contrived to have his own way in +everything,--to do all manner of illegal things without paying any of the +penalties to which illegality is generally subject? And having asked the +question he paused for an answer. + +Mr. Grey had had no personal interview with the squire since the time at +which it had been declared that Mountjoy was not the heir. Then some +very severe words had been spoken. Mr. Grey had first sworn that he did +not believe a word of what was said to him, and had refused to deal with +the matter at all. If carried out Mr. Scarborough must take it to some +other lawyer's office. There had, since that, been a correspondence as +to much of which Mr. Scarborough had been forced to employ an +amanuensis. Gradually Mr. Grey had assented, in the first instance on +behalf of Mountjoy, and then on behalf of Augustus. But he had done so +in the expectation that he should never again see the squire in this +world. He, too, had been assured that the man would die, and had felt +that it would be better that the management of things should then be in +honest hands, such as his own, and in the hands of those who understood +them, than be confided to those who did not not understand them, and who +might probably not be honest. + +But the squire had not died, and here he was again at Tretton as the +squire's guest. "I think," said Mr. Grey, "that the less said about a +good deal of it the better." + +"That, of course, is sweeping condemnation, which, however, I expect. +Let that be all as though it had been expressed. You don't understand +the inner man which rules me,--how it has struggled to free itself from +conventionalities. Nor do I quite understand how your inner man has +succumbed to them and encouraged them." + +"I have encouraged an obedience to the laws of my country. Men generally +find it safer to do so." + +"Exactly, and men like to be safe. Perhaps a condition of danger has +had its attractions for me. It is very stupid, but perhaps it is so. But +let that go. The rope has been round my own neck and not round that of +others. Perhaps I have thought of late that if danger should come I +could run away from it all, by the help of the surgeon. They have become +so skilful now that a man has no chance in that way. But what do you +think of Mountjoy and Augustus?" + +"I think that Mountjoy has been very ill-used." + +"But I endeavored to do the best I could for him." + +"And that Augustus has been worse used." + +"But he, at any rate, has been put right quite in time. Had he been +brought up as the eldest son he might have done as Mountjoy did." Then +there came a little gleam of satisfaction across the squire's face as he +felt the sufficiency of his answer. "But they are neither of them +pleased." + +"You cannot please men by going wrong, even in their own behalf." + +"I'm not so sure of that. Were you to say that we cannot please men ever +by doing right on their behalf you would perhaps be nearer the mark. +Where do you think that Mountjoy is?" A rumor, had reached Mr. Grey that +Mountjoy had been seen at Monte Carlo, but it had been only a rumor. The +same had, in truth, reached Mr. Scarborough, but he chose to keep his +rumor to himself. Indeed, more than a rumor had reached him. + +"I think that he will turn up safely," said the lawyer. "I think that if +it were made worth his while he would turn up at once." + +"Is it not better that he should be away?" Mr. Grey shrugged his +shoulders. "What's the good of his coming back into a nest of hornets? I +have always thought that he did very well to disappear. Where is he to +live if he came back? Should he come here?" + +"Not with his gambling debts unpaid at the club." + +"That might have been settled. Though, indeed, his gambling was as a tub +that has no bottom to it. There has been nothing for it but to throw him +over altogether. And yet how very much the better he has been of the +two! Poor Mountjoy!" + +"Poor Mountjoy!" + +"You see, if I hadn't disinherited him I should have had to go on paying +for him till the whole estate would have been squandered even during my +lifetime." + +"You speak as though the law had given you the power of disinheriting +him." + +"So it did." + +"But not the power of giving him the inheritance." + +"I took that upon myself. There I was stronger than the law. Now I +simply and humbly ask the law to come and help me. And the upshot is +that Augustus takes upon himself to lecture me and to feel aggrieved. He +is not angry with me for what I did about Mountjoy, but is quarrelling +with me because I do not die. I have no idea of dying just to please +him. I think it important that I should live just at present." + +"But will you let him have the money to pay these creditors?" + +"That is what I want to speak about. If I can see the list of the sums +to be paid, and if you can assure yourself that by paying them I shall +get back all the post-obit bonds which Mountjoy has given, and that the +money can be at once raised upon a joint mortgage, to be executed by me +and Augustus, I will do it. But the first thing must be to know the +amount. I will join Augustus in nothing without your consent. He wants +to assume the power himself. In fact, the one thing he desires is that I +shall go. As long as I remain he shall do nothing except by my +co-operation. I will see you and him to-morrow, and now you may go and +eat your dinner. I cannot tell you how much obliged I am to you for +coming." And then Mr. Grey left the room, went to his chamber, and in +process of time made his way into the drawing-room. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +MR. GREY'S OPINION OF THE SCARBOROUGH FAMILY. + + +Had Augustus been really anxious to see Mr. Grey before Mr. Grey went to +his father, he would probably have managed to do so. He did not always +tell Mr. Jones everything. "So the fellow has hurried up to the governor +the moment he came into the house," he said. + +"He's with him now." + +"Of course he is. Never mind. I'll be even with him in the long-run." +Then he greeted the lawyer with a mock courtesy as soon as he saw him. +"I hope your journey has done you no harm, Mr. Grey." + +"Not in the least." + +"It's very kind of you, I am sure, to look after our poor concerns with +so much interest. Jones, don't you think it is time they gave us some +dinner? Mr. Grey, I'm sure, must want his dinner." + +"All in good time," said the lawyer. + +"You shall have your dinner, Mr. Grey. It is the least we can do for +you." Mr. Grey felt that in every sound of his voice there was an +insult, and took special notice of every tone, and booked them all down +in his memory. After dinner he asked some unimportant question with +reference to the meeting that was to take place in the morning, and was +at once rebuked. "I do not know that we need trouble our friend here +with our private concerns," he said. + +"Not in the least," said Mr. Grey. "You have already been talking about +them in my presence and in his. It is necessary that I should have a +list of the creditors before I can advise your father." + +"I don't see it; but, however, that is for you to judge. Indeed, I do +not know on what points my father wants your advice. A lawyer generally +furnishes such a list." Then Mr. Grey took up a book, and was soon left +alone by the younger men. + +In the morning he walked out in the park, so as to have free time for +thought. Not a word farther had been said between him and Augustus +touching their affairs. At breakfast Augustus discussed with his friend +the state of the odds respecting some race and then the characters of +certain ladies. No subjects could have been less interesting to Mr. +Grey, as Augustus was aware. They breakfasted at ten, and twelve had +been named for the meeting. Mr. Grey had an hour or an hour and a half +for his walk, in which he could again turn over in his mind all these +matters of which his thoughts had been full for now many a day. + +Of two or three facts he was certain. Augustus was the legitimate heir +of his father. Of that he had seen ample documentary evidence. The word +of no Scarborough should go for anything with him;--but of that fact he +was assured. Whether the squire knew aught of Mountjoy he did not feel +sure, but that Augustus did he was quite certain. Who was paying the +bills for the scapegrace during his travels he could not say, but he +thought it probable that Augustus was finding the money. He, Mountjoy, +was kept away, so as to be out of the creditors' way. + +He thought, therefore, that Augustus was doing this, so that he might +the more easily buy up the debts. But why should Augustus go to the +expense of buying up the debts, seeing that the money must ultimately +come out of his own pocket? Because,--so Mr. Grey thought,--Augustus would +not trust his own father. The creditors, if they could get hold of +Mountjoy when his father was dead, and when the bonds would all become +payable, might possibly so unravel the facts as to make it apparent +that, after all, the property was Mountjoy's. This was not Mr. Grey's +idea, but was Mr. Grey's idea of the calculation which Augustus was +making for his own government. According to Mr. Grey's reading of all +the facts of the case, such were the suspicions which Augustus +entertained in the matter. Otherwise, why should he be anxious to take a +step which would redound only to the advantage of the creditors? He was +quite certain that no money would be paid, at any rate, by Augustus, +solely with the view of honestly settling their claims. + +But there was another subject which troubled his mind excessively as he +walked across the park. Why should he soil his hands, or, at any rate, +trouble his conscience, with an affair so unclean, so perplexed, and so +troublesome? Why was he there at Tretton at all, to be insulted by a +young blackguard such as he believed Augustus Scarborough to be? +Augustus Scarborough, he knew, suspected him. But he, in return, +suspected Augustus Scarborough. The creditors suspected him. Mountjoy +suspected him. The squire did not suspect him, but he suspected the +squire. He never could again feel himself to be on comfortable terms of +trusting legal friendship with a man who had played such a prank in +reference to his marriage as this man had performed. Why, then, should +he still be concerned in a matter so distasteful to him? Why should he +not wipe his hands of it all and retreat? There was no act of parliament +compelling him to meddle with the dirt. + +Such were his thoughts. But yet he knew that he was compelled. He did +feel himself bound to look after interests which he had taken in hand +now for many years. It had been his duty,--or the duty of some one +belonging to him,--to see into the deceit by which an attempt had been +made to rob Augustus Scarborough of his patrimony. It had been his duty, +for a while, to protect Mountjoy, and the creditors who had lent their +money to Mountjoy, from what he had believed to be a flagitious attempt. +Then, as soon as he felt that the flagitious attempt had been made +previously, in Mountjoy's favor, it became his duty to protect Augustus, +in spite of the strong personal dislike which from the first he had +conceived for that young man. + +And then he doubtless had been attracted by the singularity of all that +had been done in the affair, and of all that was likely to be done. He +had said to himself that the matter should be made straight, and that he +would make it straight. Therefore, during his walk in the park, he +resolved that he must persevere. + +At twelve o'clock he was ready to be taken up to the sick man's room. +When he entered it, under the custody of Miss Scarborough, he found that +Augustus was there. The squire was sitting up, with his feet supported, +and was apparently in a good humor. "Well, Mr. Grey," he said, "have you +settled this matter with Augustus?" + +"I have settled nothing." + +"He has not spoken to me about it at all," said Augustus. + +"I told him I wanted a list of the creditors. He said that it was my +duty to supply it. That was the extent of our conversation." + +"Which he thought it expedient to have in the presence of my friend, Mr. +Jones. Mr. Jones is very well in his way, but he is not acquainted with +all my affairs." + +"Your son, Mr. Scarborough, has made no tender to me of any +information." + +"Nor, sir, has Mr. Grey sought for any information from me." During this +little dialogue Mr. Scarborough turned his face, with a smile, from one +to the other, without a word. + +"If Mr. Grey has anything to suggest in the way of advice, let him +suggest it," said Augustus. + +"Now, Mr. Grey," said the squire, with the same smile. + +"Till I get farther information," said Mr. Grey, "I can only limit +myself to giving the advice which I offered to you yesterday." + +"Perhaps you will repeat it, so that he may hear it," said the squire. + +"If you get a list of those to whom your son Mountjoy owes money, and an +assurance that the moneys named in that list have been from time to time +lent by them to him,--the actual amount, I mean,--then I think that if you +and your son Augustus shall together choose to pay those amounts, you +will make the best reparation in your power for the injury you have no +doubt done in having contrived that it should be understood that +Mountjoy was legitimate." + +"You need not discuss," said the squire, "any injuries that I have done. +I have done a great many, no doubt." + +"But," continued the lawyer, "before any such payment is made, close +inquiries should be instituted as to the amounts of money which have +absolutely passed." + +"We should certainly be taken in," said the squire. "I have great +admiration for Mr. Samuel Hart. I do believe that it would be found +impossible to extract the truth from Mr. Samuel Hart. If Mr. Samuel Hart +does not make money yet out of poor Mountjoy I shall be surprised." + +"The truth may be ascertained," said Mr. Grey. "You should get some +accountant to examine the checks." + +"When I remember how easy it was to deceive some really clever men as to +the evidence of my marriage--" began Mr. Scarborough. So the squire +began, but then stopped himself, with a shrug of his shoulders. Among +the really clever men who had been easily deceived Mr. Grey was, if not +actually first in importance, foremost, at any rate, in name. + +"The truth may be ascertained," Mr. Grey repeated, almost with a scowl +of anger upon his brow. + +"Well, yes; I suppose it may. It will be difficult, in opposition to Mr. +Samuel Hart." + +"You must satisfy yourselves, at any rate. These men will know that they +have no other hope of getting a shilling." + +"It is a little hard to make them believe anything," said the squire. +"They fancy, you know, that if they could get a hold of Mountjoy, so as +to have him in their hands when the breath is out of my body and the +bonds are really due, that then it may be made to turn out that he is +really the heir." + +"We know that it is not so," said Mr. Grey. At this Augustus smiled +blandly. + +"We know. But it is what we can make Mr. Samuel Hart know. In truth, Mr. +Samuel Hart never allows himself to know anything,--except the amount of +money which he may have at his banker's. And it will be difficult to +convince Mr. Tyrrwhit. Mr. Tyrrwhit is assured that all of us,--you and +I, and Mountjoy and Augustus,--are in a conspiracy to cheat him and the +others." + +"I don't wonder at it," said Mr. Grey. + +"Perhaps not," continued the squire; "the circumstances, no doubt, are +suspicious. But he will have to find out his mistake. Augustus is very +anxious to pay these poor men their money. It is a noble feeling on the +part of Augustus; you must admit that, Mr. Grey." The irony with which +this was said was evident in the squire's face and voice. Augustus only +quietly laughed. The attorney sat as firm as death. He was not going to +argue with such a statement or to laugh at such a joke. "I suppose it +will come to over a hundred thousand pounds." + +"Eighty thousand, I should think," said Augustus. "The bonds amount to a +great deal more than that--twice that." + +"It is for him to judge," said the squire, "whether he is bound by his +honor to pay so large a sum to men whom I do not suppose he loves very +well." + +"The estate can bear it," said Augustus. + +"Yes, the estate can bear it," said the attorney. "They should be paid +what they have expended. That is my idea. Your son thinks that their +silence will be worth the money." + +"What makes you say that?" demanded Augustus. + +"Just my own opinion." + +"I look upon it as an insult." + +"Would you be kind enough to explain to us what is your reason for +wishing to do this thing?" asked Mr. Grey. + +"No, sir; I decline to give any reason. But those which you ascribe to +me are insulting." + +"Will you deny them?" + +"I will not assent to anything,--coming from you,--nor will I deny +anything. It is altogether out of your place as an attorney to ascribe +motives to your clients. Can you raise the money, so that it shall be +forthcoming at once? That is the question." + +"On your father's authority, backed by your signature, I imagine that I +can do so. But I will not answer as a certainty. The best thing would be +to sell a portion of the property. If you and your father will join, and +Mountjoy also with you, it may be done." + +"What has Mountjoy got to do with it?" asked the father. + +"You had better have Mountjoy also. There may be some doubt as to the +title. People will think so after the tricks that have been played." +This was said by the lawyer; but the squire only laughed. He always +showed some enjoyment of the fun which arose from the effects of his own +scheming. The legal world, with its entails, had endeavored to dispose +of his property, but he had shown the legal world that it was not an +easy task to dispose of anything in which he was concerned. + +"How will you get hold of Mountjoy?" asked Augustus. Then the two older +men only looked at each other. Both of them believed that Augustus knew +more about his brother than any one else. "I think you had better send +to Mr. Annesley and ask him." + +"What does Annesley know about him?" asked the squire. + +"He was the last person who saw him, at any rate, in London." + +"Are you sure of that?" said Mr. Grey. + +"I think I may say that I am. I think, at any rate, that I know that +there was a violent quarrel between them in the streets,--a quarrel in +which the two men proceeded to blows,--and that Annesley struck him in +such a way as to leave him for dead upon the pavement. Then the young +man walked away, and Mountjoy has not been heard of, or, at least, has +not been seen since. That a man should have struck such a blow, and +then, on the spur of the moment, thinking of his own safety, should have +left his opponent, I can understand. I should not like to be accused of +such treatment myself, but I can understand it. I cannot understand that +the man should have been missing altogether, and that then he should +have held his tongue." + +"How do you know all this?" asked the attorney. + +"It is sufficient that I do know it." + +"I don't believe a word of it," said the squire. + +"Coming from you, of course I must put up with any contradiction," said +Augustus. "I should not bear it from any one else," and he looked at the +attorney. + +"One has a right to ask for your authority," said his father. + +"I cannot give it. A lady is concerned whose name I shall not mention. +But it is of less importance, as his own friends are acquainted with the +nature of his conduct. Indeed, it seems odd to see you two gentlemen so +ignorant as to the matter which has been a subject of common +conversation in most circles. His uncle means to cut him out from the +property." + +"Can he too deal with entails?" said the squire. + +"He is still in middle life, and he can marry. That is what he intended +to do, so much is he disgusted with his nephew. He has already stopped +the young man's allowance, and swears that he shall not have a shilling +of his money if he can help it. The police for some time were in great +doubt whether they would not arrest him. I think I am justified in +saying that he is a thorough reprobate." + +"You are not at all justified," said the father. + +"I can only express my opinion, and am glad to say that the world agrees +with me." + +"It is sickening, absolutely sickening," said the squire, turning to the +attorney. "You would not believe, now--" + +But he stopped himself. "What would not Mr. Grey believe?" asked the +son. + +"There is no one one knows better than you that after the row in the +street,--when Mountjoy was, I believe, the aggressor,--he was again seen +by another person. I hate such deceit and scheming." Here Augustus +smiled. "What are you sniggering there at, you blockhead?" + +"Your hatred, sir, at deceit and scheming. The truth is that when a man +plays a game well, he does not like to find that he has any equal. +Heaven forbid that I should say that there is rivalry here. You, sir, +are so pre-eminently the first that no one can touch you." Then he +laughed long,--a low, bitter, inaudible laugh,--during which Mr. Grey sat +silent. + +"This comes well from you!" said the father. + +"Well, sir, you would try your hand upon me. I have passed over all that +you have done on my behalf. But when you come to abuse me I cannot quite +take your words as calmly as though there had been--no, shall I say, +antecedents? Now about this money. Are we to pay it?" + +"I don't care one straw about the money. What is it to me? I don't owe +these creditors anything." + +"Nor do I." + +"Let them rest, then, and do the worst they can. But upon the whole, Mr. +Grey," he added, after a pause, "I think we had better pay them. They +have endeavored to be insolent to me, and I have therefore ignored their +claim. I have told them to do their worst. If my son here will agree +with you in raising the money, and if Mountjoy,--as he, too, is +necessary,--will do so, I too will do what is required of me. If eighty +thousand pounds will settle it all, there ought not to be any +difficulty. You can inquire what the real amount would be. If they +choose to hold to their bonds, nothing will come of it;--that's all." + +"Very well, Mr. Scarborough. Then I shall know how to proceed. I +understand that Mr. Scarborough, junior, is an assenting party?" Mr. +Scarborough, junior, signified his assent by nodding his head. + +"That will do, then, for I think that I have a little exhausted myself." +Then he turned round upon his couch, as though he intended to slumber. +Mr. Grey left the room, and Augustus followed him, but not a word was +spoken between them. Mr. Grey had an early dinner and went up to London +by an evening train. What became of Augustus he did not inquire, but +simply asked for his dinner and for a conveyance to the train. These +were forthcoming, and he returned that night to Fulham. + +"Well?" said Dolly, as soon as she had got him his slippers and made +him his tea. + +"I wish with all my heart I had never seen any one of the name of +Scarborough!" + +"That is of course;--but what have you done?" + +"The father has been a great knave. He has set the laws of his country +at defiance, and should be punished most severely. And Mountjoy +Scarborough has proved himself to be unfit to have any money in his +hands. A man so reckless is little better than a lunatic. But compared +with Augustus they are both estimable, amiable men. The father has ideas +of philanthropy, and Mountjoy is simply mad. But Augustus is as +dishonest as either of them, and is odious also all round." Then at +length he explained all that he had learned, and all that he had +advised, and at last went to bed combating Dolly's idea that the +Scarboroughs ought now to be thrown over altogether. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S THOUGHTS OF HIMSELF. + + +When Mr. Scarborough was left alone he did not go to sleep, as he had +pretended, but lay there for an hour, thinking of his position and +indulging to the full the feelings of anger which he now entertained +toward his second son. He had never, in truth, loved Augustus. Augustus +was very like his father in his capacity for organizing deceit, for +plotting, and so contriving that his own will should be in opposition to +the wills of all those around him. But they were thoroughly unlike in +the object to be attained. Mr. Scarborough was not a selfish man. +Augustus was selfish and nothing else. Mr. Scarborough hated the +law,--because it was the law and endeavored to put a restraint upon him +and others. Augustus liked the law,--unless when in particular points it +interfered with his own actions. Mr. Scarborough thought that he could +do better than the law. Augustus wished to do worse. Mr. Scarborough +never blushed at what he himself attempted, unless he failed, which was +not often the case. But he was constantly driven to blush for his son. +Augustus blushed for nothing and for nobody. When Mr. Scarborough had +declared to the attorney that just praise was due to Augustus for the +nobility of the sacrifice he was making, Augustus had understood his +father accurately and determined to be revenged, not because of the +expression of his father's thoughts, but because he had so expressed +himself before the attorney. Mr. Scarborough also thought that he was +entitled to his revenge. + +When he had been left alone for an hour he rung the bell, which was +close at his side, and called for Mr. Merton. "Where is Mr. Grey?" + +"I think he has ordered the wagonette to take him to the station." + +"And where is Augustus?" + +"I do not know." + +"And Mr. Jones? I suppose they have not gone to the station. Just feel +my pulse, Merton. I am afraid I am very weak." Mr. Merton felt his pulse +and shook his head. "There isn't a pulse, so to speak." + +"Oh yes; but it is irregular. If you will exert yourself so violently--" + +"That is all very well; but a man has to exert himself sometimes, let +the penalty be what it may. When do you think that Sir William will have +to come again?" Sir William, when he came, would come with his knife, +and his advent was always to be feared. + +"It depends very much on yourself, Mr. Scarborough. I don't think he can +come very often, but you can make the distances long or short. You +should attend to no business." + +"That is absolute rubbish." + +"Nevertheless, it is my duty to say so. Whatever arrangements may be +required, they should be made by others. Of course, if you do as you +have done this morning, I can suggest some little relief. I can give you +tonics and increase the amount; but I cannot resist the evil which you +yourself do yourself." + +"I understand all about it." + +"You will kill yourself if you go on." + +"I don't mean to go on any farther,--not as I have done to-day; but as to +giving up business, that is rubbish. I have got my property to manage, +and I mean to manage it myself as long as I live. Unfortunately, there +have been accidents which make the management a little rough at times. I +have had one of the rough moments to-day, but they shall not be +repeated. I give you my word for that. But do not talk to me about +giving up my business. Now I'll take your tonics, and then would you +have the kindness to ask my sister to come to me?" + +Miss Scarborough, who was always in waiting on her brother, was at once +in the room. "Martha," he said, "where is Augustus?" + +"I think he has gone out." + +"And where is Mr. Septimus Jones?" + +"He is with him, John. The two are always together." + +"You would not mind giving my compliments to Mr. Jones, and telling him +that his bedroom is wanted?" + +"His bedroom wanted! There are lots of bedrooms, and nobody to occupy +them." + +"It's a hint that I want him to go; he'd understand that." + +"Would it not be better to tell Augustus?" asked the lady, doubting much +her power to carry out the instructions given to her. + +"He would tell Augustus. It is not, you see, any objection I have to Mr. +Jones. I have not the pleasure of his acquaintance. He is a most +agreeable young man, I'm sure; but I do not care to entertain an +agreeable young man without having a word to say on the subject. +Augustus does not think it worth his while even to speak to me about +him. Of course, when I am gone, in a month or so,--perhaps a week or +two,--he can do as he pleases." + +"Don't, John!" + +"But it is so. While I live I am master at least of this house. I cannot +see Mr. Jones, and I do not wish to have another quarrel with Augustus. +Mr. Merton says that every time I get angry it gives Sir William another +chance with the knife. I thought that perhaps you could do it." Then +Miss Scarborough promised that she would do it, and, having her +brother's health very much at heart, she did do it. Augustus stood +smiling while the message was, in fact, conveyed to him, but he made no +answer. When the lady had done he bobbed his head to signify that he +acknowledged the receipt of it, and the lady retired. + +"I have got my walking-papers," he said to Septimus Jones ten minutes +afterward. + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"Don't you? Then you must be very thick-headed. My father has sent me +word that you are to be turned out. Of course he means it for me. He +does not wish to give me the power of saying that he sent me away from +the house,--me, whom he has so long endeavored to rob,--me, to whom he +owes so much for taking no steps to punish his fraud. And he knows that +I can take none, because he is on his death-bed." + +"But you couldn't, could you, if he were--were anywhere else?" + +"Couldn't I? That's all you know about it. Understand, however, that I +shall start to-morrow morning, and unless you like to remain here on a +visit to him, you had better go with me." Mr. Jones signified his +compliance with the hint, and so Miss Scarborough had done her work. + +Mr. Scarborough, when thus left alone, spent his time chiefly in +thinking of the condition of his sons. His eldest son, Mountjoy, who had +ever been his favorite, whom as a little boy he had spoiled by every +means in his power, was a ruined man. His debts had all been paid, +except the money due to the money-lenders. But he was not the less a +ruined man. Where he was at this moment his father did not know. All the +world knew the injustice of which he had been guilty on his boy's +behalf, and all the world knew the failure of the endeavor. And now he +had made a great and a successful effort to give back to his legitimate +heir all the property. But in return the second son only desired his +death, and almost told him so to his face. He had been proud of Augustus +as a lad, but he had never loved him as he had loved Mountjoy. Now he +knew that he and Augustus must henceforward be enemies. Never for a +moment did he think of giving up his power over the estate as long as +the estate should still be his. Though it should be but for a month, +though it should be but for a week, he would hold his own. Such was the +nature of the man, and when he swallowed Mr. Merton's tonics he did so +more with the idea of keeping the property out of his son's hands than +of preserving his own life. According to his view, he had done very much +for Augustus, and this was the return which he received! + +And in truth he had done much for Augustus. For years past it had been +his object to leave to his second son as much as would come to his +first. He had continued to put money by for him, instead of spending his +income on himself. + +Of this Mr. Grey had known much, but had said nothing when he was +speaking those severe words which Mr. Scarborough had always contrived +to receive with laughter. But he had felt their injustice, though he had +himself ridiculed the idea of law. There had been the two sons, both +born from the same mother, and he had willed that they should be both +rich men, living among the foremost of their fellowmen, and the +circumstances of the property would have helped him. The income from +year to year went on increasing. + +The water-mills of Tretton and the town of Tretton had grown and been +expanded within his domain, and the management of the sales in Mr. +Grey's hands had been judicious. The revenues were double now what they +had been when Mr. Scarborough first inherited it. It was all, no doubt, +entailed, but for twenty years he had enjoyed the power of accumulating +a sum of money for his second son's sake,--or would have enjoyed it, had +not the accumulation been taken from him to pay Mountjoy's debts. It was +in vain that he attempted to make Mountjoy responsible for the money. +Mountjoy's debts, and irregularities, and gambling went on, till Mr. +Scarborough found himself bound to dethrone the illegitimate son, and to +place the legitimate in his proper position. + +In doing the deed he had not suffered much, though the circumstances +which had led to the doing of it had been full of pain. There had been +an actual pleasure to him in thus showing himself to be superior to the +conventionalities of the world. There was Augustus still ready to occupy +the position to which he had in truth been born. And at the moment +Mountjoy had gone--he knew not where. There had been gambling debts +which, coming as they did after many others, he had refused to pay. He +himself was dying at the moment, as he thought. It would be better for +him to take up with Augustus. Mountjoy he must leave to his fate. For +such a son, so reckless, so incurable, so hopeless, it was impossible +that anything farther should be done. He would at least enjoy the power +of leaving those wretched creditors without their money. There would be +some triumph, some consolation, in that. So he had done, and now his +heir turned against him! + +It was very bitter to him, as he lay thinking of it all. He was a man +who was from his constitution and heart capable of making great +sacrifices for those he loved. He had a most thorough contempt for the +character of an honest man. He did not believe in honesty, but only in +mock honesty. And yet he would speak of an honest man with admiration, +meaning something altogether different from the honesty of which men +ordinarily spoke. The usual honesty of the world was with him all +pretence, or, if not, assumed for the sake of the character it would +achieve. Mr. Grey he knew to be honest; Mr. Grey's word he knew to be +true; but he fancied that Mr. Grey had adopted this absurd mode of +living with the view of cheating his neighbors by appearing to be better +than others. All virtue and all vice were comprised by him in the words +"good-nature" and "ill-nature." All church-going propensities,--and +these propensities in his estimate extended very widely,--he scorned from +the very bottom of his heart. That one set of words should be deemed +more wicked than another, as in regard to swearing, was to him a sign +either of hypocrisy, of idolatry, or of feminine weakness of intellect. +To women he allowed the privilege of being, in regard to thought, only +something better than dogs. When his sister Martha shuddered at some +exclamation from his mouth, he would say to himself simply that she was +a woman, not an idiot or a hypocrite. Of women, old and young, he had +been very fond, and in his manner to them very tender; but when a woman +rose to a way of thinking akin to his own, she was no longer a woman to +his senses. Against such a one his taste revolted. She sunk to the level +of a man contaminated by petticoats. And law was hardly less absurd to +him than religion. It consisted of a perplexed entanglement of rules got +together so that the few might live in comfort at the expense of the +many. + +Robbery, if you could get to the bottom of it, was bad, as was all +violence; but taxation was robbery, rent was robbery, prices fixed +according to the desire of the seller and not in obedience to justice, +were robbery. "Then you are the greatest of robbers," his friends would +say to him. He would admit it, allowing that in such a state of society +he was not prepared to go out and live naked in the streets if he could +help it. But he delighted to get the better of the law, and triumphed in +his own iniquity, as has been seen by his conduct in reference to his +sons. + +In this way he lived, and was kind to many people, having a generous and +an open hand. But he was a man who could hate with a bitter hatred, and +he hated most those suspected by him of mean or dirty conduct. Mr. Grey, +who constantly told him to his face that he was a rascal, he did not +hate at all. Thinking Mr. Grey to be in some respects idiotic, he +respected him, and almost loved him. He thoroughly believed Mr. Grey, +thinking him to be an ass for telling so much truth unnecessarily. And +he had loved his son Mountjoy in spite of all his iniquities, and had +fostered him till it was impossible to foster him any longer. Then he +had endeavored to love Augustus, and did not in the least love him the +less because his son told him frequently of the wicked things he had +done. He did not object to be told of his wickedness even by his son. +But Augustus suspected him of other things than those of which he +accused him, and attempted to be sharp with him and to get the better +of him at his own game. And his son laughed at him and scorned him, and +regarded him as one who was troublesome only for a time, and who need +not be treated with much attention, because he was there only for a +time. Therefore he hated Augustus. But Augustus was his heir, and he +knew that he must die soon. + +But for how long could he live? And what could he yet do before he died? +A braver man than Mr. Scarborough never lived,--that is, one who less +feared to die. Whether that is true courage may be a question, but it +was his, in conjunction with courage of another description. He did not +fear to die, nor did he fear to live. But what he did fear was to fail +before he died. Not to go out with the conviction that he was vanishing +amid the glory of success, was to him to be wretched at his last moment, +and to be wretched at his last moment, or to anticipate that he should +be so, was to him,--even so near his last hours,--the acme of misery. How +much of life was left to him, so that he might recover something of +success? Or was any moment left to him? + +He could not sleep, so he rung his bell, and again sent for Mr. Merton. +"I have taken what you told me." + +"So best," said Mr. Merton. For he did not always feel assured that this +strange patient would take what had been ordered. + +"And I have tried to sleep." + +"That will come after a while. You would not naturally sleep just after +the tonic." + +"And I have been thinking of what you said about business. There is one +thing I must do, and then I can remain quiet for a fortnight, unless I +should be called upon to disturb my rest by dying." + +"We will hope not." + +"That may go as it pleases," said the sick man. "I want you now to write +a letter for me to Mr. Grey." Mr. Merton had undertaken to perform the +duties of secretary as well as doctor, and had thought in this way to +obtain some authority over his patient for the patient's own good; but +he had found already that no authority had come to him. He now sat down +at the table close to the bedside, and prepared to write in accordance +with Mr. Scarborough's dictation. "I think that Grey,--the lawyer, you +know,--is a good man." + +"The world, as far as I hear it, says that he is honest." + +"I don't care a straw what the world says. The world says that I am +dishonest, but I am not." Merton could only shrug his shoulders. "I +don't say that because I want you to change your opinion. I don't care +what you think. But I tell you a fact. I doubt whether Grey is so +absolutely honest as I am, but, as things go, he is a good man." + +"Certainly." + +"But the world, I suppose, says that my son Augustus is honest?" + +"Well, yes; I should suppose so." + +"If you have looked into him and have seen the contrary, I respect your +intelligence." + +"I did not mean anything particular." + +"I dare say not, and if so, I mean nothing particular as to your +intelligence. He, at any rate, is a scoundrel. Mountjoy--you know +Mountjoy?" + +"Never saw him in my life." + +"I don't think he is a scoundrel,--not all round. He has gambled when he +has not had money to pay. That is bad. And he has promised when he +wanted money, and broken his word as soon as he had got it, which is bad +also. And he has thought himself to be a fine fellow because he has been +intimate with lords and dukes, which is very bad. He has never cared +whether he paid his tailor. I do not mean that he has merely got into +debt, which a young man such as he cannot help; but he has not cared +whether his breeches were his or another man's. That too is bad. Though +he has been passionately fond of women, it has only been for himself, +not for the women, which is very bad. There is an immense deal to be +altered before he can go to heaven." + +"I hope the change may come before it is too late," said Merton. + +"These changes don't come very suddenly, you know. But there is some +chance for Mountjoy. I don't think that there is any for Augustus." Here +he paused, but Merton did not feel disposed to make any remark. "You +don't happen to know a young man of the name of Annesley,--Harry +Annesley?" + +"I have heard his name from your son." + +"From Augustus? Then you didn't hear any good of him, I'm sure. You have +heard all the row about poor Mountjoy's disappearance?" + +"I heard that he did disappear." + +"After a quarrel with that Annesley?" + +"After some quarrel. I did not notice the name at the time." + +"Harry Annesley was the name. Now, Augustus says that Harry Annesley +was the last person who saw Mountjoy before his disappearance,--the last +who knew him. He implies thereby that Annesley was the conscious or +unconscious cause of his disappearance." + +"Well, yes." + +"Certainly it is so. And as it has been thought by the police, and by +other fools, that Mountjoy was murdered,--that his disappearance was +occasioned by his death, either by murder or suicide, it follows that +Annesley must have had something to do with it. That is the inference, +is it not?" + +"I should suppose so," said Merton. + +"That is manifestly the inference which Augustus draws. To hear him +speak to me about it you would suppose that he suspected Annesley of +having killed Mountjoy." + +"Not that, I hope." + +"Something of the sort. He has intended it to be believed that Annesley, +for his own purposes, has caused Mountjoy to be made away with. He has +endeavored to fill the police with that idea. A policeman, generally, is +the biggest fool that London, or England, or the world produces, and has +been selected on that account. Therefore the police have a beautifully +mysterious but altogether ignorant suspicion as to Annesley. That is the +doing of Augustus, for some purpose of his own. Now, let me tell you +that Augustus saw Mountjoy after Annesley had seen him, that he knows +this to be the case, and that it was Augustus, who contrived Mountjoy's +disappearance. Now what do you think of Augustus?" This was a question +which Merton did not find it very easy to answer. But Mr. Scarborough +waited for a reply. "Eh?" he exclaimed. + +"I had rather not give an opinion on a point so raised." + +"You may. Of course you understand that I intend to assert that Augustus +is the greatest blackguard you ever knew. If you have anything to say in +his favor you can say it." + +"Only that you may be mistaken. Living down here, you may not know the +truth." + +"Just that. But I do know the truth. Augustus is very clever; but there +are others as clever as he is. He can pay, but then so can I. That he +should want to get Mountjoy out of the way is intelligible. Mountjoy has +become disreputable, and had better be out of the way. But why +persistently endeavor to throw the blame upon young Annesley? That +surprises me;--only I do not care much about it. I hear now for the first +time that he has ruined young Annesley, and that does appear to be very +horrible. But why does he want to pay eighty thousand pounds to these +creditors? That I should wish to do so,--out of a property which must in +a very short time become his,--would be intelligible. I may be supposed +to have some affection for Mountjoy, and, after all, am not called upon +to pay the money out of my own pocket. Do you understand it?" + +"Not in the least," said Merton, who did not, indeed, very much care +about it. + +"Nor do I;--only this, that if he could pay these men and deprive them of +all power of obtaining farther payment, let who would have the property, +they at any rate would be quiet. Augustus is now my eldest son. Perhaps +he thinks he might not remain so. If I were out of the way, and these +creditors were paid, he thinks that poor Mountjoy wouldn't have a +chance. He shall pay this eighty thousand pounds. Mountjoy hasn't a +chance as it is; but Augustus shall pay the penalty." + +Then he threw himself back on the bed, and Mr. Merton begged him to +spare himself the trouble of the letter for the present. But in a few +minutes he was again on his elbow and took some farther medicine. "I'm a +great ass," he said, "to help Augustus in playing his game. If I were to +go off at once he would be the happiest fellow left alive. But come, let +us begin." Then he dictated the letter as follows: + +"DEAR MR. GREY,--I have been thinking much of what passed between us the +other day. Augustus seems to be in a great hurry as to paying the +creditors, and I do not see why he should not be gratified, as the money +may now be forthcoming. I presume that the sales, which will be +completed before Christmas, will nearly enable us to stop their mouths. +I can understand that Mountjoy should be induced to join with me and +Augustus, so that in disposing of so large a sum of money the authority +of all may be given, both of myself and of the heir, and also of him who +a short time since was supposed to be the heir. I think that you may +possibly find Mountjoy's address by applying to Augustus, who is always +clever in such matters. + +"But you will have to be certain that you obtain all the bonds. If you +can get Tyrrwhit to help you you will be able to be sure of doing so. +The matter to him is one of vital importance, as his sum is so much the +largest. Of course he will open his mouth very wide; but when he finds +that he can get his principal and nothing more, I think that he will +help you. I am afraid that I must ask you to put yourself in +correspondence with Augustus. That he is an insolent scoundrel I will +admit; but we cannot very well complete this affair without him. I fancy +that he now feels it to be his interest to get it all done before I die, +as the men will be clamorous with their bonds as soon as the breath is +out of my body.-- + +"Yours sincerely, JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"That will do," he said, when the letter was finished. But when Mr. +Merton turned to leave the room Mr. Scarborough detained him. "Upon the +whole, I am not dissatisfied with my life," he said. + +"I don't know that you have occasion," rejoined Mr. Merton. In this he +absolutely lied, for, according to his thinking, there was very much in +the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's life which ought to have induced +regret. He knew the whole story of the birth of the elder son, of the +subsequent marriage, of Mr. Scarborough's fraudulent deceit which had +lasted so many years, and of his later return to the truth, so as to +save the property, and to give back to the younger son all of which for +so many years he, his father, had attempted to rob him. + +All London had talked of the affair, and all London had declared that so +wicked and dishonest an old gentleman had never lived. And now he had +returned to the truth simply with the view of cheating the creditors and +keeping the estate in the family. He was manifestly an old gentleman who +ought to be, above all others, dissatisfied with his own life; but Mr. +Merton, when the assertion was made to him, knew not what other answer +to make. + +"I really do not think I have, nor do I know one to whom heaven with all +its bliss will be more readily accorded. What have I done for myself?" + +"I don't quite know what you have done all your life." + +"I was born a rich man, and then I married,--not rich as I am now, but +with ample means for marrying." + +"After Mr. Mountjoy's birth," said Merton, who could not pretend to be +ignorant of the circumstance. + +"Well, yes. I have my own ideas about marriage and that kind of thing, +which are, perhaps, at variance with yours." Whereupon Merton bowed. "I +had the best wife in the world, who entirely coincided with me in all +that I did. I lived entirely abroad, and made most liberal allowances to +all the agricultural tenants. I rebuilt all the cottages;--go and look at +them. I let any man shoot his own game till Mountjoy came up in the +world and took the shooting into his own hands. When the people at the +pottery began to build I assisted them in every way in the world. I +offered to keep a school at my own expense, solely on the understanding +that what they call Dissenters should be allowed to come there. The +parson spread abroad a rumor that I was an atheist, and consequently the +School was kept for the Dissenters only. The School-board has come and +made that all right, though the parson goes on with his rumor. If he +understood me as well as I understand him, he would know that he is more +of an atheist than I am. I gave my boys the best education, spending on +them more than double what is done by men with twice my means. My tastes +were all simple, and were not specially vicious. I do not know that I +have ever made any one unhappy. Then the estate became richer, but +Mountjoy grew more and more expensive. I began to find that with all my +economies the estate could not keep pace with him, so as to allow me to +put by anything for Augustus. Then I had to bethink myself what I had to +do to save the estate from those rascals." + +"You took peculiar steps." + +"I am a man who does take peculiar steps. Another would have turned his +face to the wall in my state of health, and have allowed two dirty Jews +such as Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart to have revelled in the wealth of +Tretton. I am not going to allow them to revel. Tyrrwhit knows me, and +Hart will have to know me. They could not keep their hands to themselves +till the breath was out of my body. Now I am about to see that each +shall have his own shortly, and the estate will still be kept in the +family." + +"For Mr. Augustus Scarborough?" + +"Yes, alas, yes! But that is not my doing. I do not know that I have +cause to be dissatisfied with myself, but I cannot but own that I am +unhappy. But I wished you to understand that though a man may break the +law, he need not therefore be accounted bad, and though he may have +views of his own as to religious matters, he need not be an atheist. I +have made efforts on behalf of others, in which I have allowed no +outward circumstances to control me. Now I think I do feel sleepy." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY IS SUMMONED HOME. + + +"Just now I am triumphant," Harry Annesley had said to his hostess as he +left Mrs. Armitage's house in the Paragon, at Cheltenham. He was +absolutely triumphant, throwing his hat up into the air in the +abandonment of his joy. For he was not a man to have conceived so well +of his own parts as to have flattered himself that the girl must +certainly be his. + +There are at present a number of young men about who think that few +girls are worth the winning, but that any girl is to be had, not by +asking,--which would be troublesome,--but simply by looking at her. You +can see the feeling in their faces. They are for the most part small in +stature, well made little men, who are aware that they have something to +be proud of, wearing close-packed, shining little hats, by which they +seem to add more than a cubit to their stature; men endowed with certain +gifts of personal--dignity I may perhaps call it, though the word rises +somewhat too high. They look as though they would be able to say a +clever thing; but their spoken thoughts seldom rise above a small, acrid +sharpness. They respect no one; above all, not their elders. To such a +one his horse comes first, if he have a horse; then a dog; and then a +stick; and after that the mistress of his affections. But their fault is +not altogether of their own making. It is the girls themselves who spoil +them and endure their inanity, because of that assumed look of +superiority which to the eyes of the outside world would be a little +offensive were it not a little foolish. But they do not marry often. +Whether it be that the girls know better at last, or that they +themselves do not see sufficiently clearly their future dinners, who can +say? They are for the most part younger brothers, and perhaps have +discovered the best way of getting out of the world whatever scraps the +world can afford them. Harry Annesley's faults were altogether of +another kind. In regard to this young woman, the Florence whom he had +loved, he had been over-modest. Now his feeling of glory was altogether +redundant. Having been told by Florence that she was devoted to him, he +walked with his head among the heavens. The first instinct with such a +young man as those of whom I have spoken teaches him, the moment he has +committed himself, to begin to consider how he can get out of the +scrape. It is not much of a scrape, for when an older man comes this +way, a man verging toward baldness, with a good professional income, our +little friend is forgotten and he is passed by without a word. But Harry +had now a conviction,--on that one special night,--that he never would be +forgotten and never would forget. He was filled at once with an unwonted +pride. All the world was now at his feet, and all the stars were open to +him. He had begun to have a glimmering of what it was that Augustus +Scarborough intended to do; but the intentions of Augustus Scarborough +were now of no moment to him. He was clothed in a panoply of armor which +would be true against all weapons. At any rate, on that night and during +the next day this feeling remained the same with him. + +Then he received a summons from his mother at Buston. His mother pressed +him to come at once down to the parsonage. "Your uncle has been with +your father, and has said terrible things about you. As you know, my +brother is not very strong-minded, and I should not care so much for +what he says were it not that so much is in his hands. I cannot +understand what it is all about, but your father says that he does +nothing but threaten. He talks of putting the entail on one side. +Entails used to be fixed things, I thought; but since what old Mr. +Scarborough did nobody seems to regard them now. But even suppose the +entail does remain, what are you to do about the income? Your father +thinks you had better come down and have a little talk about the +matter." + +This was the first blow received since the moment of his exaltation. +Harry knew very well that the entail was fixed, and could not be put +aside by Mr. Prosper, though Mr. Scarborough might have succeeded with +his entail; but yet he was aware that his present income was chiefly +dependent on his uncle's good-will. To be reduced to live on his +fellowship would be very dreadful. And that income, such as it was, +depended entirely on his celibacy. And he had, too, as he was well +aware, engendered habits of idleness during the last two years. The mind +of a young man so circumstanced turns always first to the Bar, and then +to literature. At the Bar he did not think that there could be any +opening for him. In the first place, it was late to begin; and then he +was humble enough to believe of himself that he had none of the peculiar +gifts necessary for a judge or for an advocate. Perhaps the knowledge +that six or seven years of preliminary labor would be necessary was +somewhat of a deterrent. + +The rewards of literature might be achieved immediately. Such was his +idea. But he had another idea,--perhaps as erroneous,--that this career +would not become a gentleman who intended to be Squire of Buston. He had +seen two or three men, decidedly Bohemian in their modes of life, to +whom he did not wish to assimilate himself. There was Quaverdale, whom +he had known intimately at St. John's, and who was on the Press. +Quaverdale had quarrelled absolutely with his father, who was also a +clergyman, and having been thrown altogether on his own resources, had +come out as a writer for _The Coming Hour_. He made his five or six +hundred a year in a rattling, loose, uncertain sort of fashion, and +was,--so thought Harry Annesley,--the dirtiest man of his acquaintance. He +did not believe in the six hundred a year, or Quaverdale would certainly +have changed his shirt more frequently, and would sometimes have had a +new pair of trousers. He was very amusing, very happy, very thoughtless, +and as a rule altogether impecunious. Annesley had never known him +without the means of getting a good dinner, but those means did not rise +to the purchase of a new hat. Putting Quaverdale before him as an +example, Annesley could not bring himself to choose literature as a +profession. Thinking of all this when he received his mother's letter, +he assured himself that Florence would not like professional literature. + +He wrote to say that he would be down at Buston in five days' time. It +does not become a son who is a fellow of a college and the heir to a +property to obey his parents too quickly. But he gave up the +intermediate days to thinking over the condition which bound him to his +uncle, and to discussing his prospects with Quaverdale, who, as usual, +was remaining in town doing the editor's work for _The Coming Hour_. "If +he interfered with me I should tell him to go to bed," said Quaverdale. +The allusion was, of course, made to Mr. Prosper. + +"I am not on those sort of terms with him." + +"I should make my own terms, and then let him do his worst. What can he +do? If he means to withdraw his beggarly two hundred and fifty pounds, +of course he'll do it." + +"I suppose I do owe him something, in the way of respect." + +"Not if he threatens you in regard to money. What does it come to? That +you are to cringe at his heels for a beggarly allowance which he has +been pleased to bestow upon you without your asking. 'Very well, my dear +fellow,' I should say to him, 'you can stop it the moment you please. +For certain objects of your own,--that your heir might live in the world +after a certain fashion,--you have bestowed it. It has been mine since I +was a child. If you can reconcile it to your conscience to discontinue +it, do so.' You would find that he would have to think twice about it." + +"He will stop it, and what am I to do then? Can I get an opening on any +of these papers?" Quaverdale whistled,--a mode of receiving the overture +which was not pleasing to Annesley. "I don't suppose that anything so +very super-human in the way of intellect is required." Annesley had got +a fellowship, whereas Quaverdale had done nothing at the university. + +"Couldn't you make a pair of shoes? Shoemakers do get good wages." + +"What do you mean? A fellow never can get you to be serious for two +minutes together. + +"I never was more serious in my life." + +"That I am to make shoes?" + +"No, I don't quite think that. I don't suppose you can make them. You'd +have first to learn the trade and show that you were an adept." + +"And I must show that I am an adept before I can write for _The Coming +Hour_." There was a tone of sarcasm in this which was not lost on +Quaverdale. + +"Certainly you must; and that you are a better adept than I who have got +the place, or some other unfortunate who will have to be put out of his +berth. _The Coming Hour_ only requires a certain number. Of course there +are many newspapers in London, and many magazines, and much literary +work going. You may get your share of it, but you have got to begin by +shoving some incompetent fellow out. And in order to be able to begin +you must learn the trade." + +"How did you begin?" + +"Just in that way. While you were roaming about London like a fine +gentleman I began by earning twenty-four shillings a week." + +"Can I earn twenty-four shillings a week?" + +"You won't because you have already got your fellowship. You had a knack +at writing Greek iambics, and therefore got a fellowship. I picked up at +the same time the way of stringing English together. I also soon learned +the way to be hungry. I'm not hungry now very often, but I've been +through it. My belief is that you wouldn't get along with my editor." + +"That's your idea of being independent." + +"Certainly it is. I do his work, and take his pay, and obey his orders. +If you think you can do the same, come and try. There's not room here, +but there is, no doubt, room elsewhere. There's the trade to be +learned, like any other trade; but my belief is that even then you could +not do it. We don't want Greek iambics." + +Harry turned away disgusted. Quaverdale was like the rest of the world, +and thought that a peculiar talent and a peculiar tact were needed for +his own business. Harry believed that he was as able to write a leading +article, at any rate, as Quaverdale, and that the Greek iambics would +not stand in his way. But he conceived it to be probable that his habits +of cleanliness might do so, and gave up the idea for the present. He +thought that his friend should have welcomed him with an open hand into +the realms of literature; and, perhaps, it was the case that Quaverdale +attributed too much weight to the knack of turning readable paragraphs +on any subject at any moment's notice. + +But what should he do down at Buston? There were three persons there +with whom he would have to contend,--his father, his mother, and his +uncle. With his father he had always been on good terms, but had still +been subject to a certain amount of gentle sarcasm. He had got his +fellowship and his allowance, and so had been lifted above his father's +authority. His father thoroughly despised his brother-in-law, and looked +down upon him as an absolute ass. But he was reticent, only dropping a +word here and there, out of deference, perhaps, to his wife, and from a +feeling lest his son might be deficient in wise courtesy, if he were +encouraged to laugh at his benefactor. He had said a word or two as to a +profession when Harry left Cambridge, but the word or two had come to +nothing. In those days the uncle had altogether ridiculed the idea, and +the mother, fond of her son, the fellow and the heir, had altogether +opposed the notion. The rector himself was an idle, good-looking, +self-indulgent man,--a man who read a little and understood what he read, +and thought a little and understood what he thought, but who took no +trouble about anything. To go through the world comfortably with a +rather large family and a rather small income was the extent of his +ambition. In regard to his eldest son he had begun well. Harry had been +educated free, and had got a fellowship. He had never cost his father a +shilling. And now the eldest of two grown-up daughters was engaged to be +married to the son of a brewer living in the little town of Buntingford. +This also was a piece of good-luck which the rector accepted with a +thankful heart. There was another grown-up girl, also pretty, and then a +third girl not grown up and the two boys who were at present at school +at Royston. Thus burdened, the Rev. Mr. Annesley went through the world +with as jaunty a step as was possible, making but little of his +troubles, but anxious to make as much as he could of his advantages. Of +these, the position of Harry was the brightest, if only Harry would be +careful to guard it. It was quite out of the question that he should +find an income for Harry if the squire stopped the two hundred and fifty +pounds per annum which he at present allowed him. + +Then there was Harry's mother, who had already very frequently +discounted the good things which were to fall to Harry's lot. She was a +dear, good, motherly woman, all whose geese were certainly counted to be +swans. And of all swans Harry was the whitest; whereas, in purity of +plumage, Mary, the eldest daughter, who had won the affections of the +young Buntingford brewer, was the next. That Harry's allowance should be +stopped would be almost as great a misfortune as though Mr. Thoroughbung +were to break his neck out hunting with the Puckeridge hounds,--an +amusement which, after the manner of brewers, he was much in the habit +of following. Mrs. Annesley had lived at Buston all her life, having +been born at the Hall. She was an excellent mother of a family, and a +good clergyman's wife, being in both respects more painstaking and +assiduous than her husband. But she did maintain something of respect +for her brother, though in her inmost heart she knew that he was a fool. +But to have been born Squire of Buston was something, and to have +reached the age of fifty unmarried, so as to leave the position of heir +open to her own son, was more. To such a one a great deal was due; but +of that deal Harry was but little disposed to pay any part. He must be +talked to, and very seriously talked to, and if possible saved from the +sin of offending his easily-offended uncle. A terrible idea had been +suggested to her lately by her husband. The entail might be made +altogether inoperative by the marriage of her brother. It was a fearful +notion, but one which if it entered into her brother's head might +possibly be carried out. No one before had ever dreamed of anything so +dangerous to the Annesley interests, and Mrs. Annesley now felt that by +due submission on the part of the heir it might be avoided. + +But the squire himself was the foe whom Harry most feared. He quite +understood that he would be required to be submissive, and, even if he +were willing, he did not know how to act the part. There was much now +that he would endure for the sake of Florence. If Mr. Prosper demanded +that after dinner he should hear a sermon, he would sit and hear it out. +It would be a bore, but might be endured on behalf of the girl whom he +loved. But he much feared that the cause of his uncle's displeasure was +deeper than that. A rumor had reached him that his uncle had declared +his conduct to Mountjoy Scarborough to have been abominable. He had +heard no words spoken by his uncle, but threats had reached him through +his mother, and also through his uncle's man of business. He certainly +would go down to Buston, and carry himself toward his uncle with what +outward signs of respect would be possible. But if his uncle accused +him, he could not but tell his uncle that he knew nothing of the matter +of which he was talking. Not for all Buston could he admit that he had +done anything mean or ignoble. Florence, he was quite sure, would not +desire it. Florence would not be Florence were she to desire it. He +thought that he could trace the hands,--or rather the tongues,--through +which the calumny had made its way down to the Hall. He would at once go +to the Hall, and tell his uncle all the facts. He would describe the +gross ill-usage to which he had been subjected. No doubt he had left the +man sprawling upon the pavement, but there had been no sign that the man +had been dangerously hurt; and when two days afterward the man had +vanished, it was clear that he could not have vanished without legs. Had +he taken himself off,--as was probable,--then why need Harry trouble +himself as to his vanishing? If some one else had helped him in +escaping,--as was also probable,--why had not that some one come and told +the circumstances when all the inquiries were being made? Why should he +have been expected to speak of the circumstances of such an encounter, +which could not have been told but to Captain Scarborough's infinite +disgrace? And he could not have told of it without naming Florence +Mountjoy. + +His uncle, when he heard the truth, must acknowledge that he had not +behaved badly. And yet Harry, as he turned it all in his mind was uneasy +as to his own conduct. He could not quite acquit himself in that he had +kept secret all the facts of that midnight encounter in the face of the +inquiries which had been made, in that he had falsely assured Augustus +Scarborough of his ignorance. And yet he knew that on no consideration +would he acknowledge himself to have been wrong. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +THE RUMORS AS TO MR. PROSPER. + + +It was still October when Harry Annesley went down to Buston, and the +Mountjoys had just reached Brussels. Mr. Grey had made his visit to +Tretton and had returned to London. Harry went home on an +understanding,--on the part of his mother, at any rate,--that he should +remain there till Christmas. But he felt himself very averse to so long +a sojourn. If the Hall and park were open to him he might endure it. He +would take down two or three stiff books which he certainly would never +read, and would shoot a few pheasants, and possibly ride one of his +future brother-in-law's horses with the hounds. But he feared that there +was to be a quarrel by which he would be debarred from the Hall and the +park; and he knew, too, that it would not be well for him to shoot and +hunt when his income should have been cut off. It would be necessary +that some great step should be taken at once; but then it would be +necessary, also, that Florence should agree to that step. He had a +modest lodging in London, but before he started he prepared himself for +what must occur by giving notice. "I don't say as yet that I shall give +them up; but I might as well let you know that it's possible." This he +said to Mrs. Brown, who kept the lodgings, and who received this +intimation as a Mrs. Brown is sure to do. But where should he betake +himself when his home at Mrs. Brown's had been lost? He would, he +thought, find it quite impossible to live in absolute idleness at the +rectory. Then in an unhappy frame of mind he went down by the train to +Stevenage, and was there met by the rectory pony-carriage. + +He saw it all in his mother's eye the moment she embraced him. There was +some terrible trouble in the wind, and what could it be but his uncle? +"Well, mother, what is it?" + +"Oh, Harry, there is such a sad affair up at the Hall!" + +"Is my uncle dead?" + +"Dead! No!" + +"Then why do you look so sad?-- + + "'Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless, + So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone, + Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of night.'" + +"Oh Harry do not laugh. Your uncle says such dreadful things!" + +"I don't care much what he says. The question is--what does he mean to +do?" + +"He declares that he will cut you off altogether." + +"That is sooner said than done." + +"That is all very well, Harry; but he can do it. Oh, Harry! But come and +sit down and talk to me. I told your father to be out, so that I might +have you alone; and the dear girls are gone into Buntingford." + +"Ah, like them! Thoroughbung will have enough of them." + +"He is our only happiness now." + +"Poor Thoroughbung! I pity him if he has to do happiness for the whole +household." + +"Joshua is a most excellent young man. Where we should be without him I +do not know." The flourishing young brewer was named Joshua, and had +been known to Harry for some years, though never as yet known as a +brother-in-law. + +"I am sure he is; particularly as he has chosen Molly to be his wife. He +is just the young man who ought to have a wife." + +"Of course he ought." + +"Because he can keep a family. But now about my uncle. He is to perform +this ceremony of cutting me off. Will he turn out to have had a wife and +family in former ages? I have no doubt old Scarborough could manage it, +but I don't give my uncle credit for so much cleverness." + +"But in future ages--" said the unhappy mother, shaking her head and +rubbing her eyes. + +"You mean that he is going to have a family?" + +"It is all in the hands of Providence," said the parson's wife. + +"Yes; that is true. He is not too old yet to be a second Priam, and have +his curtains drawn the other way. That's his little game, is it?" + +"There's a sort of rumor about, that it is possible." + +"And who is the lady?" + +"You may be sure there will be no lack of a lady if he sets his mind +upon it. I was turning it over in my mind, and I thought of Matilda +Thoroughbung." + +"Joshua's aunt!" + +"Well; she is Joshua's aunt, no doubt. I did just whisper the idea to +Joshua, and he says that she is fool enough for anything. She has +twenty-five thousand pounds of her own, but she lives all by herself." + +"I know where she lives,--just out of Buntingford, as you go to Royston. +But she's not alone. Is Uncle Prosper to marry Miss Tickle also?" Miss +Tickle was an estimable lady living as companion to Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I don't know how they may manage; but it has to be thought of, Harry. +We only know that your uncle has been twice to Buntingford." + +"The lady is fifty, at any rate." + +"The lady is barely forty. She gives out that she is thirty-six. And he +could settle a jointure on her which would leave the property not worth +having." + +"What can I do?" + +"Yes, indeed, my dear; what can you do?" + +"Why is he going to upset all the arrangements of my life, and his life, +after such a fashion as this?" + +"That's just what your father says." + +"I suppose he can do it. The law will allow him. But the injustice would +be monstrous. I did not ask him to take me by the hand when I was a boy +and lead me into this special walk of life. It has been his own doing. +How will he look me in the face and tell me that he is going to marry a +wife? I shall look him in the face and tell him of my wife." + +"But is that settled?" + +"Yes, mother; it is settled. Wish me joy for having won the finest lady +that ever walked the earth." His mother blessed him,--but said nothing +about the finest lady,--who at that moment she believed to be the future +bride of Mr. Joshua Thoroughbung. "And when I shall tell my uncle that +it is so, what will he say to me? Will he have the face then to tell me +that I am to be cut out of Buston? I doubt whether he will have the +courage." + +"He has thought of that, Harry." + +"How thought of it, mother?" + +"He has given orders that he is not to see you." + +"Not to see me!" + +"So he declares. He has written a long letter to your father, in which +he says that he would be spared the agony of an interview." + +"What! is it all done, then?" + +"Your father got the letter yesterday. It must have taken my poor +brother a week to write it." + +"And he tells the whole plan,--Matilda Thoroughbung, and the future +family?" + +"No, he does not say anything about Miss Thoroughbung He says that he +must make other arrangements about the property." + +"He can't make other arrangements; that is, not until the boy is born. +It may be a long time first, you know." + +"But the jointure?" + +"What does Molly say about it?" + +"Molly is mad about it and so is Joshua. Joshua talks about it just as +though he were one of us, and he says that the old people at Buntingford +would not hear of it." The old people spoken of were the father and +mother of Joshua, and the half-brother of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung. +"But what can they do?" + +"They can do nothing. If Miss Matilda likes Uncle Prosper--" + +"Likes, my dear! How young you are! Of course she would like a country +house to live in, and the park, and the county society. And she would +like somebody to live with besides Miss Tickle." + +"My uncle, for instance." + +"Yes, your uncle." + +"If I had my choice, mother, I should prefer Miss Tickle." + +"Because you are a silly boy. But what are you to do now?" + +"In this long letter which he has written to my father does he give no +reason?" + +"Your father will show you the letter. Of course he gives reasons. He +says that you have done something which you ought not to have +done--about that wretched Mountjoy Scarborough." + +"What does he know about it?--the idiot!" + +"Oh, Harry!" + +"Well, mother, what better can I say of him? He has taken me as a child +and fashioned my life for me; has said that this property should be +mine, and has put an income into my hand as though I were an eldest son; +has repeatedly declared, when his voice was more potent than mine, that +I should follow no profession. He has bound himself to me, telling all +the world that I was his heir. And now he casts me out because he has +heard some cock-and-bull story, of the truth of which he knows nothing. +What better can I say of him than call him an idiot? He must be that or +else a heartless knave. And he says that he does not mean to see me,--me +with whose life he has thus been empowered to interfere, so as to blast +it if not to bless it, and intends to turn me adrift as he might do a +dog that did not suit him! And because he knows that he cannot answer me +he declares that he will not see me." + +"It is very hard, Harry." + +"Therefore I call him an idiot in preference to calling him a knave. But +I am not going to be dropped out of the running in that way, just in +deference to his will. I shall see him. Unless they lock him up in his +bedroom I shall compel him to see me." + +"What good would that do, Harry? That would only set him more against +you." + +"You don't know his weakness." + +"Oh yes, I do; he is very weak." + +"He will not see me, because he will have to yield when he hears what I +have to say for myself. He knows that, and would therefore fain keep +away from me. Why should he be stirred to this animosity against me?" + +"Why indeed?" + +"Because there is some one who wishes to injure me more strong than he +is, and who has got hold of him. Some one has lied behind my back." + +"Who has done this?" + +"Ah, that is the question. But I know who has done it, though I will not +name him just now. This enemy of mine, knowing him to be weak,--knowing +him to be an idiot, has got hold of him and persuaded him. He believes +the story which is told to him, and then feels happy in shaking off an +incubus. No doubt I have not been very soft with him,--nor, indeed, hard. +I have kept out of his way, and he is willing to resent it; but he is +afraid to face me and tell me that it is so. Here are the girls come +back from Buntingford. Molly, you blooming young bride, I wish you joy +of your brewer." + +"He's none the worse on that account, Master Harry," said the eldest +sister. + +"All the better,--very much the better. Where would you be if he was not +a brewer? But I congratulate you with all my heart, old girl. I have +known him ever so long, and he is one of the best fellows I do know." + +"Thank you, Harry," and she kissed him. + +"I wish Fanny and Kate may even do so well." + +"All in good time," said Fanny. + +"I mean to have a banker--all to myself," said Kate. + +"I wish you may have half as good a man for your husband," said Harry. + +"And I am to tell you," continued Molly, who was now in high +good-humor, "that there will be always one of his horses for you to ride +as long as you remain at home. It is not every brother-in-law that would +do as much as that for you." + +"Nor yet every uncle," said Kate, shaking her head, from which Harry +could see that this quarrel with his uncle had been freely discussed in +the family circle. + +"Uncles are very different," said the mother; "uncles can't be expected +to do everything as though they were in love." + +"Fancy Uncle Peter in love!" said Kate. Mr. Prosper was called Uncle +Peter by the girls, though always in a sort of joke. Then the other two +girls shook their heads very gravely, from which Harry learned that the +question respecting the choice of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung as a +mistress for the Hall had been discussed also before them. + +"I am not going to marry all the family," said Molly. + +"Not Miss Matilda, for instance," said her brother, laughing. + +"No, especially not Matilda. Joshua is quite as angry about his aunt as +anybody here can be. You'll find that he is more of an Annesley than a +Thoroughbung." + +"My dear," said the mother, "your husband will, as a matter of course, +think most of his own family. And so ought you to do of his family, +which will be yours. A married woman should always think most of her +husband's family." In this way the mother told her daughter of her +future duties; but behind the mother's back Kate made a grimace, for the +benefit of her sister Fanny, showing thereby her conviction that in a +matter of blood,--what she called being a gentleman,--a Thoroughbung could +not approach an Annesley. + +"Mamma does not know it as yet," Molly said afterward in privacy to her +brother, "but you may take it for granted that Uncle Peter has been into +Buntingford and has made an offer to Aunt Matilda. I could tell it at +once, because she looked so sharp at me to-day. And Joshua says that he +is sure it is so by the airs she gives herself." + +"You think she'll have him?" + +"Have him! Of course she'll have him. Why shouldn't she? A wretched old +maid living with a companion like that would have any one." + +"She has got a lot of money." + +"She'll take care of her money, let her alone for that. + +"And she'll have his house to live in. And there'll be a jointure. Of +course, if there were to be children--" + +"Oh, bother!" + +"Well, perhaps there will not. But it will be just as bad. We don't mean +even to visit them; we think it so very wicked. And we shall tell them a +bit of our mind as soon as the thing has been publicly declared." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +HARRY ANNESLEY'S MISERY. + + +The conversation which took place that evening between Harry and his +father was more serious in its language, though not more important in +its purpose. "This is bad news, Harry," said the rector. + +"Yes, indeed, sir."' + +"Your uncle, no doubt, can do as he pleases." + +"You mean as to the income he has allowed me?" + +"As to the income! As to the property itself. It is bad waiting for dead +men's shoes." + +"And yet it is what everybody does in this world. No one can say that I +have been at all in a hurry to step into my uncle's shoes. It was he +that first told you that he should never marry, and as the property had +been entailed on me, he undertook to bring me up as his son." + +"So he did." + +"Not a doubt about it, sir. But I had nothing to say to it. As far as I +understand, he has been allowing me two hundred and fifty pounds a year +for the last dozen years." + +"Ever since you went to the Charter-house." + +"At that time I could not be expected to have a word to say to it. And +it has gone on ever since." + +"Yes, it has gone on ever since." + +"And when I was leaving Cambridge he required that I should not go into +a profession." + +"Not exactly that, Harry." + +"It was so that I understood it. He did not wish his heir to be burdened +with a profession. He said so to me himself." + +"Yes, just when he was in his pride because you had got your fellowship. +But there was a contract understood, if not made." + +"What contract?" asked Harry, with an air of surprise. + +"That you should be to him as a son." + +"I never undertook it. I wouldn't have done it at the price,--or for any +price. I never felt for him the respect or the love that were due to a +father. I did feel both of them, to the full, for my own father. They +are a sort of a thing which we cannot transfer." + +"They may be shared, Harry," said the rector, who was flattered. + +"No, sir; in this instance that was not possible." + +"You might have sat by while he read a sermon to his sister and nieces. +You understood his vanity, and you wounded it, knowing what you were +doing. I don't mean to blame you, but it was a misfortune. Now we must +look it in the face and see what must be done. Your mother has told you +that he has written to me. There is his letter. You will see that he +writes with a fixed purpose." Then he handed to Harry a letter written +on a large sheet of paper, the reading of which would be so long that +Harry seated himself for the operation. + +The letter need not here be repeated at length. It was written with +involved sentences, but in very decided language. It said nothing of +Harry's want of duty, or not attending to the sermons, or of other +deficiencies of a like nature, but based his resolution in regard to +stopping the income on his nephew's misconduct,--as it appeared to +him,--in a certain particular case. And unfortunately,--though Harry was +prepared to deny that his conduct on that occasion had been subject to +censure,--he could not contradict any of the facts on which Mr. Prosper +had founded his opinion. The story was told in reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough, but not the whole story. "I understand that there was a row +in the streets late at night, at the end of which young Mr. Scarborough +was left as dead under the railings." "Left for dead!" exclaimed Harry. +"Who says that he was left for dead? I did not think him to be dead." + +"You had better read it to the end," said his father, and Harry read it. +The letter went on to describe how Mountjoy Scarborough was missed from +his usual haunts, how search was made by the police, how the newspapers +were filled with the strange incident, and how Harry had told nothing of +what had occurred. "But beyond this," the letter went on to say, "he +positively denied, in conversation with the gentleman's brother, that he +had anything to do with the gentleman on the night in question. If this +be so, he absolutely lied. A man who would lie on such an occasion, +knowing himself to have been guilty of having beaten the man in such a +way as to have probably caused his death,--for he had left him for dead +under the railings in a London street and in the midnight hour,--and +would positively assert to the gentleman's brother that he had not seen +the gentleman on the night in question, when he had every reason to +believe that he had killed him,--a deed which might or might not be +murder,--is not fit to be recognized as my heir." + +There were other sentences equally long and equally complicated, in all +of which Mr. Prosper strove to tell the story with tragic effect, but +all of which had reference to the same transaction. He said nothing as +to the ultimate destination of the property, nor of his own proposed +marriage. Should he have a son, that son would, of course, have the +property. Should there be no son, Harry must have it, even though his +conduct might have been ever so abominable. To prevent this outrage on +society, his marriage,--with its ordinary results,--would be the only +step. Of that he need say nothing. But the two hundred and fifty pounds +would not be paid after the Christmas quarter, and he must decline for +the future the honor of receiving Mr. Henry Annesley at the Hall. + +Harry, when he had read it all, began to storm with anger. The man, as +he truly observed, had grossly insulted him. Mr. Prosper had called him +a liar and had hinted that he was a murderer. "You can do nothing to +him," his father said. "He is your uncle, and you have eaten his bread." + +"I can't call him out and fight him." + +"You must let it alone." + +"I can make my way into the house and see him." + +"I don't think you can do that. You will find it difficult to get beyond +the front-door, and I would advise you to abandon all such ideas. What +can you say to him?" + +"It is false!" + +"What is false? Though in essence it is false, in words it is true. You +did deny that you had seen him." + +"I forget what passed. Augustus Scarborough endeavored to pump me about +his brother, and I did not choose to be pumped. As far as I can +ascertain now, it is he that is the liar. He saw his brother after the +affair with me." + +"Has he denied it?" + +"Practically he denies it by asking me the question. He asked me with +the ostensible object of finding out what had become of his brother when +he himself knew what had become of him." + +"But you can't prove it. He positively says that you did deny having +seen him on the night in question, I am not speaking of Augustus +Scarborough, but of your uncle. What he says is true, and you had better +leave him alone. Take other steps for driving the real truth into his +brain." + +"What steps can be taken with such a fool?" + +"Write your own account of the transaction, so that he shall read it. +Let your mother have it. I suppose he will see your mother." + +"And so beg his favor." + +"You need beg for nothing. Or if the marriage comes off--" + +"You have heard of the marriage, sir?" + +"Yes; I have heard of the marriage. I believe that he contemplates it. +Put your statement of what did occur, and of your motives, into the +hands of the lady's friends. He will be sure to read it." + +"What good will that do?" + +"No good, but that of making him ashamed of himself. You have got to +read the world a little more deeply than you have hitherto done. He +thinks that he is quarrelling with you about the affair in London, but +it is in truth because you have declined to hear him read the sermons +after having taken his money." + +"Then it is he that is the liar rather than I." + +"I, who am a moderate man, would say that neither is a liar. You did not +choose to be pumped, as you call it, and therefore spoke as you did. +According to the world's ways that was fair enough. He, who is sore at +the little respect you have paid him, takes any ground of offence rather +than that. Being sore at heart, he believes anything. This young +Scarborough in some way gets hold of him, and makes him accept this +cock-and-bull story. If you had sat there punctual all those Sunday +evenings, do you think he would have believed it then?" + +"And I have got to pay such a penalty as this?" The rector could only +shrug his shoulders. He was not disposed to scold his son. It was not +the custom of the house that Harry should be scolded. He was a fellow of +his college and the heir to Buston, and was therefore considered to be +out of the way of scolding. But the rector felt that his son had made +his bed and must now lie on it, and Harry was aware that this was his +father's feeling. + +For two or three days he wandered about the country very down in the +mouth. The natural state of ovation in which the girls existed was in +itself an injury to him. How could he join them in their ovation, he who +had suffered so much? It seemed to be heartless that they should smile +and rejoice when he,--the head of the family, as he had been taught to +consider himself,--was being so cruelly ill-used. For a day or two he +hated Thoroughbung, though Thoroughbung was all that was kind to him. He +congratulated him with cold congratulations, and afterward kept out of +his way. "Remember, Harry, that up to Christmas you can always have one +of the nags. There's Belladonna and Orange Peel. I think you'd find the +mare a little the faster, though perhaps the horse is the bigger +jumper." "Oh, thank you!" said Harry, and passed on. Now, Thoroughbung +was fond of his horses, and liked to have them talked about, and he knew +that Harry Annesley was treating him badly. But he was a good-humored +fellow, and he bore it without complaint. He did not even say a cross +word to Molly. Molly, however, was not so patient. "You might be a +little more gracious when he's doing the best he can for you. It is not +every one who will lend you a horse to hunt for two months." Harry shook +his head, and wandered away miserable through the fields, and would not +in these days even set his foot upon the soil of the park. "He was not +going to intrude any farther," he said to the rector. "You can come to +church, at any rate," his father said, "for he certainly will not be +there while you are at the parsonage." Oh yes, Harry would go to the +church. "I have yet to understand that Mr. Prosper is owner of the +church, and the path there from the rectory is, at any rate, open to the +public;" for at Buston the church stands on one corner of the park. + +This went on for two or three days, during which nothing farther was +said by the family as to Harry's woes. A letter was sent off to Mrs. +Brown, telling her that the lodgings would not be required any longer, +and anxious ideas began to crowd themselves on Harry's mind as to his +future residence. He thought that he must go back to Cambridge and take +his rooms at St. John's and look for college work. Two fatal years, +years of idleness and gayety, had been passed, but still he thought that +it might be possible. What else was there open for him? And then, as he +roamed about the fields, his mind naturally ran away to the girl he +loved. How would he dare again to look Florence in the face? It was not +only the two hundred and fifty pounds per annum that was gone: that +would have been a small income on which to marry. And he had never taken +the girl's own money into account. He had rather chosen to look forward +to the position as squire of Buston, and to take it for granted that it +would not be very long before he was called upon to fill the position. +He had said not a word to Florence about money, but it was thus that he +had regarded the matter. Now the existing squire was going to marry, and +the matter could not so be regarded any longer. He saw half a dozen +little Prospers occupying half a dozen little cradles, and a whole suite +of nurseries established at the Hall. The name of Prosper would be fixed +at Buston, putting it altogether beyond his reach. + +In such circumstances would it not be reasonable that Florence should +expect him to authorize her to break their engagement? What was he now +but the penniless son of a poor clergyman, with nothing on which to +depend but a miserable stipend, which must cease were he to marry? He +knew that he ought to give her back her troth; and yet, as he thought of +doing so, he was indignant with her. Was love to come to this? Was her +regard for him to be counted as nothing? What right had he to expect +that she should be different from any other girl? + +Then he was more miserable than ever, as he told himself that such would +undoubtedly be her conduct. As he walked across the fields, heavy with +the mud of a wet October day, there came down a storm of rain which wet +him through. Who does not know the sort of sensation which falls upon a +man when he feels that even the elements have turned against him,--how he +buttons up his coat and bids the clouds open themselves upon his devoted +bosom? + + "Blow, winds, and crack your cheeks! rage, blow, + You cataracts and hurricanes!" + +It is thus that a man is apt to address the soft rains of heaven when he +is becoming wet through in such a frame of mind; and on the present +occasion Harry likened himself to Leer. It was to him as though the +steeples were to be drenched and the cocks drowned when he found himself +wet through. In this condition he went back to the house, and so bitter +to him were the misfortunes of the world that he would hardly condescend +to speak while enduring them. But when he had entered the drawing-room +his mother greeted him with a letter. It had come by the day mail, and +his mother looked into his face piteously as she gave it to him. The +letter was from Brussels, and she could guess from whom it had come. It +might be a sweetly soft love-letter; but then it might be neither sweet +nor soft, in the condition of things in which Harry was now placed. He +took it and looked at it, but did not dare to open it on the spur of the +moment. Without a word he went up to his room, and then tore it asunder. +No doubt, he said to himself, it would allude to his miserable stipend +and penniless condition. The letter ran as follows: + +"DEAREST HARRY,--I think it right to write to you, though mamma does not +approve of it. I have told her, however, that in the present +circumstances I am bound to do so, and that I should implore you not to +answer. Though I must write, there must be no correspondence between us. +Rumors have been received here very detrimental to your character." +Harry gnashed his teeth as he read this. "Stories are told about your +meeting with Captain Scarborough in London, which I know to be only in +part true. Mamma says that because of them I ought to give up my +engagement, and my uncle, Sir Magnus, has taken upon himself to advise +me to do so. I have told them both that that which is said of you is in +part untrue; but whether it be true or whether it be false, I will never +give up my engagement unless you ask me to do so. They tell me that as +regards your pecuniary prospects you are ruined. I say that you cannot +be ruined as long as you have my income. It will not be much, but it +will, I should think, be enough. + +"And now you can do as you please. You may be quite sure that I shall be +true to you, through ill report and good report. Nothing that mamma can +say to me will change me, and certainly nothing from Sir Magnus. + +"And now there need not be a word from you, if you mean to be true to +me. Indeed, I have promised that there shall be no word, and I expect +you to keep my promise for me. If you wish to be free of me, then you +must write and say so. + +"But you won't wish it, and therefore I am yours, always, always, always +your own + +"FLORENCE." + +Harry read the letter standing up in the middle of the room, and in half +a minute he had torn off his wet coat and kicked one of his wet boots to +the farther corner of the room. Then there was a knock at the door, and +his mother entered, "Tell me, Harry, what she says." + +He rushed up to his mother, all damp and half-shod as he was, and seized +her in his arms. "Oh, mother, mother!" + +"What is it, dear?" + +"Read that, and tell me whether there ever was a finer human being!" +Mrs. Annesley did read it, and thought that her own daughter Molly was +just as fine a creature. Florence was simply doing what any girl of +spirit would do. But she saw that her son was as jubilant now as he had +been downcast, and she was quite willing to partake of his comfort. "Not +write a word to her! Ha, ha! I think I see myself at it!" + +"But she seems to be in earnest there." + +"In earnest! And so am I in earnest. Would it be possible that a fellow +should hold his hand and not write? Yes, my girl; I think that I must +write a line. I wonder what she would say if I were not to write?" + +"I think she means that you should be silent." + +"She has taken a very odd way of assuming it. I am to keep her promise +for her,--my darling, my angel, my life! But I cannot do that one thing. +Oh, mother, mother, if you knew how happy I am! What the mischief does +it all signify,--Uncle Prosper, Miss Thoroughbung, and the rest of +it,--with a girl like that?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +HARRY AND HIS UNCLE. + + +Harry was kissed all round by the girls, and was congratulated warmly on +the heavenly excellence of his mistress. They could afford to be +generous if he would be good-natured. "Of course you must write to her," +said Molly, when he came down-stairs with dry clothes. + +"I should think so, mother." + +"Only she does seem to be so much in earnest about it," said Mrs. +Annesley. + +"I think she would rather get just a line to say that he is in earnest +too," said Fanny. + +"Why should not she like a love-letter as much as any one else?" said +Kate, who had her own ideas. "Of course she has to tell him about her +mamma, but what need he care for that? Of course mamma thinks that +Joshua need not write to Molly, but Molly won't mind." + +"I don't think anything of the kind, miss." + +"And besides, Joshua lives in the next parish," said Fanny, "and has a +horse to ride over on if he has anything to say." + +"At any rate, I shall write," said Harry, "even at the risk of making +her angry." And he did write as follows: + +"BUSTON, _October_, 188--. + +"MY OWN DEAR GIRL,--It is impossible that I should not send one line in +answer. Put yourself in my place, and consult your own feelings. Think +that you have a letter so full of love, so noble, so true, so certain to +fill you with joy, and then say whether you would let it pass without a +word of acknowledgment. It would be absolutely impossible. It is not +very probable that I should ask you to break your engagement, which in +the midst of my troubles is the only consolation I have. But when a man +has a rock to stand upon like that, he does not want anything else. As +long as a man has the one person necessary to his happiness to believe +in him, he can put up with the ill opinion of all the others. You are to +me so much that you outweigh all the world. + +"I did not choose to have my secret pumped out of me by Augustus +Scarborough. I can tell you the whole truth now. Mountjoy Scarborough +had told me that he regarded you as affianced to him, and required me to +say that I would--drop you. You know now how probable that was. He was +drunk on the occasion,--had made himself purposely drunk, so as to get +over all scruples,--and attacked me with his stick. Then came a +scrimmage, in which he was upset. A sober man has always the best of +it." I am afraid that Harry put in that little word sober for a purpose. +The opportunity of declaring that he was sober was too good too be lost. +"I went away and left him, certainly not dead, nor apparently much hurt. +But if I told all this to Augustus Scarborough, your name must have come +out. Now I should not mind. Now I might tell the truth about you,--with +great pride, if occasion required it. But I couldn't do it then. What +would the world have said to two men fighting in the streets about a +girl, neither of whom had a right to fight about her? That was the +reason why I told an untruth,--because I did not choose to fall into the +trap which Augustus Scarborough had laid for me. + +"If your mother will understand it all, I do not think she will object +to me on that score. If she does quarrel with me, she will only be +fighting the Scarborough game, in which I am bound to oppose her. I am +afraid the fact is that she prefers the Scarborough game,--not because +of my sins, but from auld lang syne. + +"But Augustus has got hold of my Uncle Prosper, and has done me a +terrible injury. My uncle is a weak man, and has been predisposed +against me from other circumstances. He thinks that I have neglected +him, and is willing to believe anything against me. He has stopped my +income,--two hundred and fifty pounds a year,--and is going to revenge +himself on me by marrying a wife. It is too absurd, and the proposed +wife is aunt of the man whom my sister is going to marry. It makes such +a heap of confusion. Of course, if he becomes the father of a family I +shall be nowhere. Had I not better take to some profession? Only what +shall I take to? It is almost too late for the Bar. I must see you and +talk over it all. + +"You have commanded me not to write, and now there is a long letter! It +is as well to be hung for a sheep as a lamb. But when a man's character +is at stake he feels that he must plead for it. You won't be angry with +me because I have not done all that you told me? It was absolutely +necessary that I should tell you that I did not mean to ask you to break +your engagement, and one word has led to all the others. There shall be +only one other, which means more than all the rest:--that I am yours, +dearest, with all my heart, + +"HARRY ANNESLEY." + +"There," he said to himself, as he put the letter into the envelope, +"she may think it too long, but I am sure she would not have been +pleased had I not written at all." + +That afternoon Joshua was at the rectory, having just trotted over after +business hours at the brewery because of some special word which had to +be whispered to Molly, and Harry put himself in his way as he went out +to get on his horse in the stable-yard. "Joshua," he said, "I know that +I owe you an apology." + +"What for?" + +"You have been awfully good to me about the horses, and I have been very +ungracious." + +"Not at all." + +"But I have. The truth is, I have been made thoroughly miserable by +circumstances, and, when that occurs, a man cannot pick himself up all +at once. It isn't my uncle that has made me wretched. That is a kind of +thing that a man has to put up with, and I think that I can bear it as +well as another. But an attack has been made upon me which has wounded +me." + +"I know all about it." + +"I don't mind telling you, as you and Molly are going to hit it off +together. There is a girl I love, and they have tried to interfere with +her." + +"They haven't succeeded?" + +"No, by George! And now I'm as right as a trivet. When it came across me +that she might have--might have yielded, you know,--it was as though all +had been over. I ought not to have suspected her." + +"But she's all right?" + +"Indeed she is. I think you'll like her when you see her some day. If +you don't, you have the most extraordinary taste I ever knew a man to +possess. How about the horse?" + +"I have four, you know." + +"What a grand thing it is to be a brewer!" + +"And there are two of them will carry you. The other two are not quite +up to your weight." + +"You haven't been out yet?" + +"Well, no;--not exactly out. The governor is the best fellow in the +world, but he draws the line at cub-hunting. He says the business should +be the business till November. Upon my word, I think he's right." + +"And how many days a week after that?" + +"Well, three regular. I do get an odd day with the Essex sometimes, and +the governor winks." + +"The governor hunts himself as often as you." + +"Oh dear no; three a week does for the governor, and he is beginning to +like frosty weather, and to hear with pleasure that one of the old +horses isn't as fit as he should be. He's what they call training off. +Good-bye, old fellow. Mind you come out on the 7th of November." + +But Harry, though he had been made happy by the letter from Florence, +had still a great many troubles on his mind. His first trouble was the +having to do something in reference to his uncle. It did not appear to +him to be proper to accept his uncle's decision in regard to his income, +without, at any rate, attempting to see Mr. Prosper. It would be as +though he had taken what was done as a matter of course,--as though his +uncle could stop the income without leaving him any ground of complaint. +Of the intended marriage,--if it were intended,--he would say nothing. His +uncle had never promised him in so many words not to marry, and there +would be, he thought, something ignoble in his asking his uncle not to +do that which he intended to do himself without even consulting his +uncle about it. As he turned it all over in his mind he began to ask +himself why his uncle should be asked to do anything for him, whereas he +had never done anything for his uncle. He had been told that he was the +heir, not to the uncle, but to Buston, and had gradually been taught to +look upon Buston as his right,--as though he had a certain defeasible +property in the acres. He now began to perceive that there was no such +thing. A tacit contract had been made on his behalf, and he had declined +to accept his share of the contract. But he had been debarred from +following any profession by his uncle's promised allowance. He did not +think that he could complain to his uncle about the proposed marriage; +but he did think that he could ask a question or two as to the income. + +Without saying a word to any of his own family he walked across the +park, and presented himself at the front-door of Buston Hall. In doing +so he would not go upon the grass. He had told his father that he would +not enter the park, and therefore kept himself to the road. And he had +dressed himself with some little care, as a man does when he feels that +he is going forth on some mission of importance. Had he intended to call +on old Mr. Thoroughbung there would have been no such care. And he rung +at the front-door, instead of entering the house by any of the numerous +side inlets with which he was well acquainted. The butler understood the +ring, and put on his company-coat when he answered the bell. + +"Is my uncle at home, Matthew?" he said. + +"Mr. Prosper, Mr. Harry? Well, no; I can't say that he just is;" and the +old man groaned, and wheezed, and looked unhappy. + +"He is not often out at this time." Matthew groaned again, and wheezed +more deeply, and looked unhappier. "I suppose you mean to say that he +has given orders that I am not to be admitted?" To this the butler made +no answer, but only looked woefully into the young man's face. "What is +the meaning of it all, Matthew?" + +"Oh, Mr. Harry, you shouldn't ask me, as is merely a servant." + +Harry felt the truth of this rebuke, but was not going to put up with +it. + +"That's all my eye, Matthew; you know all about it as well as any one. +It is so. He does not want to see me." + +"I don't think he does, Mr. Harry." + +"And why not? You know the whole of my family story as well as my +father does, or my uncle. Why does he shut his doors against me, and +send me word that he does not want to see me?" + +"Well Mr. Harry, I'm not just able to say why he does it,--and you the +heir. But if I was asked I should make answer that it has come along of +them sermons." Then Matthew looked very serious, and bathed his head. + +"I suppose so." + +"That was it, Mr. Harry. We, none of us, were very fond of the sermons." + +"I dare say not." + +"We in the kitchen. But we was bound to have them, or we should have +lost our places." + +"And now I must lose my place." The butler said nothing, but his face +assented. "A little hard, isn't it, Matthew? But I wish to say a few +words to my uncle,--not to express any regret about the sermons, but to +ask what it is that he intends to do." Here Matthew shook his head very +slowly. "He has given positive orders that I shall not be admitted?" + +"It must be over my dead body, Mr. Harry," and he stood in the way with +the door in his hand, as though intending to sacrifice himself should he +be called upon to do so by the nature of the circumstances. Harry, +however, did not put him to the test; but bidding him good-bye with some +little joke as to his fidelity, made his way back to the parsonage. + +That night before he went to bed he wrote a letter to his uncle, as to +which he said not a word to either his father, or mother, or sisters. He +thought that the letter was a good letter, and would have been proud to +show it; but he feared that either his father or mother would advise him +not to send it, and he was ashamed to read it to Molly. He therefore +sent the letter across the park the next morning by the gardener. + +The letter was as follows: + +"MY DEAR UNCLE,--My father has shown me your letter to him, and, of +course, I feel it incumbent on me to take some notice of it. Not wishing +to trouble you with a letter I called this morning, but I was told by +Matthew that you would not see me. As you have expressed yourself to my +father very severely as to my conduct, I am sure you will agree with me +that I ought not to let the matter pass by without making my own +defence. + +"You say that there was a row in the streets between Mountjoy +Scarborough and myself in which he was 'left for dead.' When I left him +I did not think he had been much hurt, nor have I had reason to think so +since. He had attacked me, and I had simply defended myself. He had come +upon me by surprise; and, when I had shaken him off, I went away. Then +in a day or two he had disappeared. Had he been killed, or much hurt, +the world would have heard of it: but the world simply heard that he had +disappeared, which could hardly have been the case had he been much +hurt. + +"Then you say that I denied, in conversation with Augustus Scarborough, +that I had seen his brother on the night in question. I did deny it. +Augustus Scarborough, who was evidently well acquainted with the whole +transaction, and who had, I believe, assisted his brother in +disappearing, wished to learn from me what I had done, and to hide what +he had done. He wished to saddle me with the disgrace of his brother's +departure, and I did not choose to fall into his trap. At the moment of +his asking me he knew that his brother was safe. I think that the word +'lie,' as used by you, is very severe for such an occurrence. A man is +not generally held to be bound to tell everything respecting himself to +the first person that shall ask him. If you will ask any man who knows +the world,--my father, for instance,--I think you will be told that such +conduct was not faulty. + +"But it is at any rate necessary that I should ask you what you intend +to do in reference to my future life. I am told that you intend to stop +the income which I have hitherto received. Will this be considerate on +your part?" (In his first copy of the letter Harry had asked whether it +would be "fair," and had then changed the word for one that was milder.) +"When I took my degree you yourself said that it would not be necessary +that I should go into any profession, because you would allow me an +income, and would then provide for me, I took your advice in opposition +to my father's, because it seemed then that I was to depend on you +rather than on him. You cannot deny that I shall have been treated +hardly if I now be turned loose upon the world. + +"I shall be happy to come and see you if you shall wish it, so as to +save you the trouble of writing to me. + +"Your affectionate nephew, + +"HENRY ANNESLEY." + +Harry might have been sure that his uncle would not see him,--probably +was sure when he added the last paragraph. Mr. Prosper enjoyed greatly +two things,--the mysticism of being invisible and the opportunity of +writing a letter. Mr. Prosper had not a large correspondence, but it was +laborious, and, as he thought, effective. He believed that he did know +how to write a letter, and he went about it with a will. It was not +probable that he would make himself common by seeing his nephew on such +an occasion, or that he would omit the opportunity of spending an entire +morning with pen and ink. The result was very short, but, to his idea, +it was satisfactory. + +"SIR," he began. He considered this matter very deeply; but as the +entire future of his own life was concerned in it he felt that it became +him to be both grave and severe. + +"I have received your letter and have read it with attention. I observe +that you admit that you told Mr. Augustus Scarborough a deliberate +untruth. This is what the plain-speaking world, when it wishes to be +understood as using the unadorned English language, which is always the +language which I prefer myself, calls a lie--A LIE! I do not choose that +this humble property shall fall at my death into the hands of A LIAR. +Therefore I shall take steps to prevent it,--which may or may not be +successful. + +"As such steps, whatever may be their result, are to be taken, the +income,--intended to prepare you for another alternative, which may +possibly not now be forth-coming,--will naturally now be no longer +allowed.--I am, sir, your obedient servant, PETER PROSPER." + +The first effect of the letter was to produce laughter at the rectory. +Harry could not but show it to his father, and in an hour or two it +became known to his mother and sister, and, under an oath of secrecy, to +Joshua Thoroughbung. It could not be matter of laughter when the future +hopes of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung were taken into consideration. "I +declare I don't know what you are all laughing about," said Kate, +"except that Uncle Peter does use such comical phrases." But Mrs. +Annesley, though the most good-hearted woman in the world, was almost +angry. "I don't know what you all see to laugh at in it. Peter has in +his hands the power of making or marring Harry's future." + +"But he hasn't," said Harry. + +"Or he mayn't have," said the rector. + +"It's all in the hands of the Almighty," said Mrs. Annesley, who felt +herself bound to retire from the room and to take her daughter with her. + +But, when they were alone, both the father and his son were very angry. +"I have done with him forever," said Harry. "Let come what may, I will +never see him or speak to him again. A 'lie,' and 'liar!' He has written +those words in that way so as to salve his own conscience for the +injustice he is doing. He knows that I am not a liar. He cannot +understand what a liar means, or he would know that he is one himself." + +"A man seldom has such knowledge as that." + +"Is it not so when he stigmatizes me in this way merely as an excuse to +himself? He wants to be rid of me,--probably because I did not sit and +hear him read the sermons. Let that pass. I may have been wrong in that, +and he may be justified; but because of that he cannot believe really +that I have been a liar,--a liar in such a determined way as to make me +unfit to be his heir." + +"He is a fool, Harry! That is the worst of him." + +"I don't think it is the worst." + +"You cannot have worse. It is dreadful to have to depend on a fool,--to +have to trust to a man who cannot tell wrong from right. Your uncle +intends to be a good man. If it were brought home to him that he were +doing a wrong he would not do it. He would not rob; he would not steal; +he must not commit murder, and the rest of it. But he is a fool, and he +does not know when he is doing these things." + +"I will wash my hands of him." + +"Yes; and he will wash his hands of you. You do not know him as I do. He +has taken it into his silly head that you are the chief of sinners +because you said what was not true to that man, who seems really to be +the sinner, and nothing will eradicate the idea. He will go and marry +that woman because he thinks that in that way he can best carry his +purpose, and then he will repent at leisure. I used to tell you that you +had better listen to the sermons." + +"And now I must pay for it!" + +"Well, my boy, it is no good crying for spilt milk. As I was saying just +now, there is nothing worse than a fool." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +MARMADUKE LODGE. + + +On the 7th of next month two things occurred, each of great importance. +Hunting commenced in the Puckeridge country, and Harry with that famous +mare Belladonna was there. And Squire Prosper was driven in his carriage +into Buntingford, and made his offer with all due formality to Miss +Thoroughbung. The whole household, including Matthew, and the cook, and +the coachman, and the boy, and the two house-maids, knew what he was +going to do. It would be difficult to say how they knew, because he was +a man who never told anything. He was the last man in England who, on +such a matter, would have made a confidant of his butler. He never spoke +to a servant about matters unconnected with their service. He considered +that to do so would be altogether against his dignity. Nevertheless when +he ordered his carriage, which he did not do very frequently at this +time of the year, when the horses were wanted on the farm,--and of which +he gave twenty-four hours' notice to all the persons concerned,--and when +early in the morning he ordered that his Sunday suit should be prepared +for wearing, and when his aspect grew more and more serious as the hour +drew nigh, it was well understood by them all that he was going to make +the offer that day. + +He was both proud and fearful as to the thing to be done,--proud that he, +the Squire of Buston, should be called on to take so important a step; +proud by anticipation of his feelings as he would return home a jolly +thriving wooer,--and yet a little fearful lest he might not succeed. Were +he to fail the failure would be horrible to him. He knew that every man +and woman about the place would know all about it. Among the secrets of +the family there was a story, never now mentioned, of his having done +the same thing, once before. He was then a young man, about twenty-five, +and he had come forth to lay himself and Buston at the feet of a +baronet's daughter who lived some twenty-five miles off. She was very +beautiful, and was said to have a fitting dower, but he had come back, +and had shut himself up in the house for a week afterward. To no human +ears had he ever since spoken of his interview with Miss Courteney. The +doings of that day had been wrapped in impenetrable darkness. But all +Buston and the neighboring parishes had known that Miss Courteney had +refused him. Since that day he had never gone forth again on such a +mission. + +There were those who said of him that his love had been so deep and +enduring that he had never got the better of it. Miss Courteney had been +married to a much grander lover, and had been taken off to splendid +circles. But he had never mentioned her name. That story of his abiding +love was throughly believed by his sister, who used to tell it of him to +his credit when at the rectory the rector would declare him to be a +fool. But the rector used to say that he was dumb from pride, or that he +could not bear to have it known that he had failed at anything. At any +rate, he had never again attempted love, and had formally declared to +his sister that, as he did not intend to marry, Harry should be regarded +as his son. Then at last had come the fellowship, and he had been proud +of his heir, thinking that in some way he had won the fellowship +himself, as he had paid the bills. But now all was altered, and he was +to go forth to his wooing again. + +There had been a rumor about the country that he was already accepted; +but such was not the case. He had fluttered about Buntingford, thinking +of it: but he had never put the question. To his thinking it would not +have been becoming to do so without some ceremony. Buston was not to be +made away during the turnings of a quadrille or as a part of an ordinary +conversation. It was not probable,--nay, it was impossible,--that he +should mention the subject to any one; but still he must visibly prepare +for it, and I think that he was aware that the world around him knew +what he was about. + +And the Thoroughbung's knew, and Miss Matilda Thoroughbung knew well. +All Buntingford knew. In those old days in which he had sought the hand +of the baronet's daughter, the baronet's daughter, and the baronet's +wife, and the baronet himself, had known what was coming, though Mr. +Prosper thought that the secret dwelt alone in his own bosom. Nor did he +dream now that Harry and Harry's father, and Harry's mother and sisters, +had all laughed at the conspicuous gravity of his threat. It was the +general feeling on the subject which made the rumor current that the +deed had been done. But when he came down-stairs with one new gray +kid-glove on, and the other dangling in his hand, nothing had been done. + +"Drive to Buntingford," said the squire. + +"Yes, sir," said Matthew, the door of the carriage in his hand. + +"To Marmaduke Lodge." + +"Yes, sir." Then Matthew told the coachman, who had heard the +instructions very plainly, and knew them before he had heard them. The +squire threw himself back in the carriage, and applied himself to +wondering how he should do the deed. He had, in truth, barely studied +the words,--but not, finally, the manner of delivering them. With his +bare hand up to his eyes so that he might hold the glove unsoiled in the +other, he devoted his intellect to the task; nor did he withdraw his +hand till the carriage turned in at the gate. The drive up to the door +of Marmaduke Lodge was very short, and he had barely time to arrange his +waistcoat and his whiskers before the carriage stood still. He was soon +told that Miss Thoroughbung was at home, and within a moment he found +himself absolutely standing on the carpet in her presence. + +Report had dealt unkindly with Miss Thoroughbung in the matter of her +age. Report always does deal unkindly with unmarried young women who +have ceased to be girls. There is an idea that they will wish to make +themselves out to be younger than they are, and therefore report always +makes them older. She had been called forty-five, and even fifty. Her +exact age at this moment was forty-two, and as Mr. Prosper was only +fifty there was no discrepancy in the marriage. He would have been +young-looking for his age, but for an air of ancient dandyism which had +grown upon him. He was somewhat dry, too, and skinny, with high +cheekbones and large dull eyes. But he was clean, and grave, and +orderly,--a man promising well to a lady on the lookout for a husband. +Miss Thoroughbung was fat, fair, and forty to the letter, and she had a +just measure of her own good looks, of which she was not unconscious. +But she was specially conscious of twenty-five thousand pounds, the +possession of which had hitherto stood in the way of her search after a +husband. It was said commonly about Buntingford that she looked too +high, seeing that she was only a Thoroughbung and had no more than +twenty-five thousand pounds. + +But Miss Tickle was in the room, and might have been said to be in the +way, were it not that a little temporary relief was felt by Mr. Prosper +to be a comfort. Miss Tickle was at any rate twenty years older than +Miss Thoroughbung, and was of all slaves at the same time the humblest +and the most irritating. She never asked for anything, but was always +painting the picture of her own deserts. "I hope I have the pleasure of +seeing Miss Tickle quite well," said the squire, as soon as he had paid +his first compliments to the lady of his love. + +"Thank you, Mr. Prosper, pretty well. My anxiety is all for Matilda." +Matilda had been Matilda to her since she had been a little girl, and +Miss Tickle was not going now to drop the advantage which the old +intimacy gave her. + +"I trust there is no cause for it." + +"Well, I'm not so sure. She coughed a little last night, and would not +eat her supper. We always do have a little supper. A despatched crab it +was; and when she would not eat it I knew there was something wrong." + +"Nonsense! what a fuss you make. Well, Mr. Prosper, have you seen your +nephew yet?" + +"No, Miss Thoroughbung; nor do I intend to see him. The young man has +disgraced himself." + +"Dear, dear; how sad!" + +"Young men do disgrace themselves, I fear, very often," said Miss +Tickle. + +"We won't talk about it, if you please, because it is a family affair." + +"Oh no," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"At least, not as yet. It may be;--but never mind, I would not wish to be +premature in anything." + +"I am always telling Matilda so. She is so impulsive. But as you may +have matters of business, Mr. Prosper, on which to speak to Miss +Thoroughbung, I will retire." + +"It is very thoughtful on your part, Miss Tickle." + +Then Miss Tickle retired; from which it may be surmised that the +probable circumstances of the interview had been already discussed +between the ladies. Mr. Prosper drew a long breath, and sighed audibly, +as soon as he was alone with the object of his affections. He wondered +whether men were ever bright and jolly in such circumstances. He sighed +again, and then he began: "Miss Thoroughbung!" + +"Mr. Prosper!" + +All the prepared words had flown from his memory. He could not even +bethink himself how he ought to begin. And, unfortunately, so much must +depend upon manner! But the property was unembarrassed, and Miss +Thoroughbung thought it probable that she might be allowed to do what +she would with her own money. She had turned it all over to the right +and to the left, and she was quite minded to accept him. With this view +she had told Miss Tickle to leave the room, and she now felt that she +was bound to give the gentleman what help might be in her power. "Oh, +Miss Thoroughbung!" he said. + +"Mr. Prosper, you and I are such good friends, that--that--that--" + +"Yes, indeed. You can have no more true friend than I am,--not even Miss +Tickle." + +"Oh, bother Miss Tickle! Miss Tickle is very well." + +"Exactly so. Miss Tickle is very well; a most estimable person." + +"We'll leave her alone just at present." + +"Yes, certainly. We had better leave her alone in our present +conversation. Not but what I have a strong regard for her." Mr. Prosper +had surely not thought of the opening he might be giving as to a future +career for Miss Tickle by such an assertion. + +"So have I, for the matter of that, but we'll drop her just now." Then +she paused, but he paused also. "You have come over to Buntingford +to-day probably in order that you might congratulate them at the brewery +on the marriage with one of your family." Then Mr. Prosper frowned, but +she did not care for his frowning. "It will not be a bad match for the +young lady, as Joshua is fairly steady, and the brewery is worth money." + +"I could have wished him a better brother-in-law," said the lover, who +was taken away from the consideration of his love by the allusion to the +Annesleys. He had thought of all that, and in the dearth of fitting +objects of affection had resolved to endure the drawback of the +connection. But it had for a while weighed very seriously with him, so +that had the twenty-five thousand pounds been twenty thousand pounds, he +might have taken himself to Miss Puffle, who lived near Saffron Walden +and who would own Snickham Manor when her father died. The property was +said to be involved, and Miss Puffle was certainly forty-eight. As an +heir was the great desideratum, he had resolved that Matilda Thoroughbung +should be the lady, in spite of the evils attending the new connection. +He did feel that in throwing over Harry he would have to abandon all the +Annesleys, and to draw a line between himself with Miss Thoroughbung and +the whole family of the Thoroughbungs generally. + +"You mustn't be too bitter against poor Molly," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +Mr. Prosper did not like to be called bitter, and, in spite of the +importance of the occasion, could not but show that he did not like it. +"I don't think that we need talk about it." + +"Oh dear no. Kate and Miss Tickle need neither of them be talked +about." Mr. Prosper disliked all familiarity, and especially that of +being laughed at, but Miss Thoroughbung did laugh. So he drew himself +up, and dangled his glove more slowly than before. "Then you were not +going on to congratulate them at the brewery?" + +"Certainly not." + +"I did not know." + +"My purpose carries me no farther than Marmaduke Lodge. I have no desire +to see any one to-day besides Miss Thoroughbung." + +"That is a compliment." + +Then his memory suddenly brought back to him one of his composed +sentences. "In beholding Miss Thoroughbung I behold her on whom I hope I +may depend for all the future happiness of my life." He did feel that it +had come in the right place. It had been intended to be said immediately +after her acceptance of him. But it did very well where it was. It +expressed, as he assured himself, the feelings of his heart, and must +draw from her some declaration of hers. + +"Goodness gracious me, Mr. Prosper!" + +This sort of coyness was to have been expected, and he therefore +continued with another portion of his prepared words, which now came +glibly enough to him. But it was a previous portion. It was all the same +to Miss Thoroughbung, as it declared plainly the gentleman's intention. +"If I can induce you to listen to me favorably, I shall say of myself +that I am the happiest gentleman in Hertfordshire." + +"Oh, Mr. Prosper!" + +"My purpose is to lay at your feet my hand, my heart, and the lands of +Buston." Here he was again going backward, but it did not much matter +now in what sequence the words were said. The offer had been thoroughly +completed and was thoroughly understood. + +"A lady, Mr. Prosper, has to think of these things," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"Of course I would not wish to hurry you prematurely to any declaration +of your affections." + +"But there are other considerations, Mr. Prosper. You know about my +property?" + +"Nothing particularly. It has not been a matter of consideration with +me." This he said with some slight air of offence. He was a gentleman, +whereas Miss Thoroughbung was hardly a lady. Matter of consideration her +money of course had been. How should he not consider it? But he was +aware that he ought not to rush on that subject, but should leave it to +the arrangement of lawyers, expressing his own views through her own +lawyer. To her it was the thing of most importance, and she had no +feelings which induced her to be silent on a matter so near to her. She +rushed. + +"But it has to be considered, Mr. Prosper. It is all my own, and comes +to very nearly one thousand a year. I think it is nine hundred and +seventy-two pounds six shillings and eightpence. Of course, when there +is so much money it would have to be tied up somehow." Mr. Prosper was +undoubtedly disgusted, and if he could have receded at this moment would +have transferred his affections to Miss Puffle. "Of course you +understand that." + +She had not accepted him as yet, nor said a word of her regard for him. +All that went, it seemed, as a matter of no importance whatever. He had +been standing for the last few minutes, and now he remained standing and +looking at her. They were both silent, so that he was obliged to speak. +"I understand that between a lady and gentleman so circumstanced there +should be a settlement." + +"Just so." + +"I also have some property," said Mr. Prosper, with a touch of pride in +his tone. + +"Of course you have. Goodness gracious me! Why else would you come? You +have got Buston, which I suppose is two thousand a year. At any rate it +has that name. But it isn't your own." + +"Not my own?" + +"Well, no. You couldn't leave it to your widow, so that she might give +it to any one she pleased when you were gone." Here the gentleman +frowned very darkly, and thought that after all Miss Puffle would be the +woman for him. "All that has to be considered, and it makes Buston not +exactly your own. If I were to have a daughter she wouldn't have it." + +"No, not a daughter," said Mr. Prosper, still wondering at the thorough +knowledge of the business in hand displayed by the lady. + +"Oh, if it were to be a son, that would be all right, and then my money +would go to the younger children, divided equally between the boys and +girls." Mr. Prosper shook his head as he found himself suddenly provided +with so plentiful and thriving a family. "That, I suppose, would be the +way of the settlement, together with a certain income out of Buston set +apart for my use. It ought to be considered that I should have to +provide a house to live in. This belongs to my brother, and I pay him +forty pounds a year for it. It should be something better than this." + +"My dear Miss Thoroughbung, the lawyer would do all that." There did +come upon him an idea that she, with her aptitude for business, would +not be altogether a bad helpmate. + +"The lawyers are very well; but in a transaction of this kind there is +nothing like the principals understanding each other. Young women are +always robbed when their money is left altogether to the gentlemen." + +"Robbed!" + +"Don't suppose I mean you, Mr. Prosper; and the robbery I mean is not +considered disgraceful at all. The gentlemen I mean are the fathers and +the brothers, and the uncles and the lawyers. And they intend to do +right after the custom of their fathers and uncles. But woman's rights +are coming up." + +"I hate woman's rights." + +"Nevertheless they are coming up. A young woman doesn't get taken in as +she used to do. I don't mean any offence, you know." This was said in +reply to Mr. Prosper's repeated frown. "Since woman's rights have come +up a young woman is better able to fight her own battle." + +Mr. Prosper was willing to admit that Miss Thoroughbung was fair, but +she was fat also, and at least forty. There was hardly need that she +should refer so often to her own unprotected youth. "I should like to +have the spending of my own income, Mr. Prosper;--that's a fact." + +"Oh, indeed!" + +"Yes, I should. I shouldn't care to have to go to my husband if I wanted +to buy a pair of stockings." + +"An allowance, I should say." + +"And that should be my own income." + +"Nothing to go to the house?" + +"Oh yes. There might be certain things which I might agree to pay for. A +pair of ponies I should like." + +"I always keep a carriage and a pair of horses." + +"But the ponies would be my lookout. I shouldn't mind paying for my own +maid, and the champagne, and my clothes, of course, and the +fish-monger's bill. There would be Miss Tickle, too. You said you would +like Miss Tickle. I should have to pay for her. That would be about +enough, I think." + +Mr. Prosper was thoroughly disgusted; but when he left Marmaduke Lodge +he had not said a word as to withdrawing from his offer. She declared +that she would put her terms into writing and give them to her lawyer, +who would communicate with Mr. Grey. + +Mr. Prosper was surprised to find that she knew the name of his lawyer, +who was in truth our old friend. And then, while he was still +hesitating, she astounded,--nay, shocked him by her mode of ending the +conference. She got up and, throwing her arms round his neck, kissed him +most affectionately. After that there was no retreating for Mr. +Prosper,--no immediate mode of retreat, at all events. He could only back +out of the room, and get into his carriage, and be carried home as +quickly as possible. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +THE PROPOSAL. + + +It had never happened to him before. The first thought that came upon +Mr. Prosper, when he got into his carriage, was that it had never +occurred to him before. He did not reflect that he had not put himself +in the way of it: but now the strangeness of the sensation overwhelmed +him. He inquired of himself whether it was pleasant, but he found +himself compelled to answer the question with a negative. It should have +come from him, but not yet; not yet, probably, for some weeks. But it +had been done, and by the doing of it she had sealed him utterly as her +own. There was no getting out of it now. He did feel that he ought not +to attempt to get out of it after what had taken place. He was not sure +but that the lady had planned it all with that purpose; but he was sure +that a strong foundation had been laid for a breach of promise case if +he were to attempt to escape. What might not a jury do against him, +giving damages out of the acres of Buston Hall? And then Miss +Thoroughbung would go over to the other Thoroughbungs and to the +Annesleys, and his condition would become intolerable. In some moments, +as he was driven home, he was not sure but that it had all been got up +as a plot against him by the Annesleys. + +When he got out of his carriage Matthew knew that things had gone badly +with his master; but he could not conjecture in what way. The matter had +been fully debated in the kitchen, and it had been there decided that +Miss Thoroughbung was certainly to be brought home as the future +mistress of Buston. The step to be taken by their master was not +popular in the Buston kitchen. It had been there considered that Master +Harry was to be the future master, and, by some perversity of intellect, +they had all thought that this would occur soon. Matthew was much older +than the squire, who was hardly to be called a sickly man, and yet +Matthew had made up his mind that Mr. Harry was to reign over him as +Squire of Buston. When, therefore, the tidings came that Miss +Thoroughbung was to brought to Buston as the mistress, there had been +some slight symptoms of rebellion. "They didn't want any 'Tilda +Thoroughbung there." They had their own idea of a lady and a gentleman, +which, as in all such cases, was perfectly correct. They knew the squire +to be a fool, but they believed him to be a gentleman. They heard that +Miss Thoroughbung was a clever woman, but they did not believe her to be +a lady. Matthew had said a few words to the cook as to a public-house at +Stevenage. She had told him not to be an old fool, and that he would +lose his money, but she had thought of the public-house. There had been +a mutinous feeling. Matthew helped his master out of the carriage, and +then came a revulsion. That "froth of a beer-barrel," as Matthew had +dared to call her, had absolutely refused his master. + +Mr. Prosper went into the house very meditative, and sad at heart. It +was a matter almost of regret to him that it had not been as Matthew +supposed. But he was caught and bound, and must make the best of it. He +thought of all the particulars of her proposed mode of living, and +recapitulated them to himself. A pair of ponies, her own maid, +champagne, the fish-monger's bill, and Miss Tickle. Miss Puffle would +certainly not have required such expensive luxuries. Champagne and the +fish would require company for their final consumption. + +The ponies assumed a tone of being quite opposed to that which he had +contemplated. He questioned with himself whether he would like Miss +Tickle as a perpetual inmate. He had, in sheer civility, expressed a +liking for Miss Tickle, but what need could there be to a married woman +of a Miss Tickle? And then he thought of the education of the five or +six children which she had almost promised him! He had suggested to +himself simply an heir,--just one heir,--so that the nefarious Harry might +be cut out. He already saw that he would not be enriched to the extent +of a shilling by the lady's income. Then there would be all the trouble +and the disgrace of a separate purse. He felt that there would be +disgrace in having the fish and champagne, which were consumed in his +own house,--paid for by his wife without reference to him. What if the +lady had a partiality for champagne? He knew nothing about it, and would +know nothing about it, except when he saw it in her heightened color. +Despatched crabs for supper! He always went to bed at ten, and had a +tumbler of barley-water brought to him,--a glass of barley-water with +just a squeeze of lemon-juice. + +He saw ruin before him. No doubt she was a good manager, but she would +be a good manager for herself. Would it not be better for him to stand +the action for breach of promise, and betake himself to Miss Puffle? But +Miss Puffle was fifty, and there could be no doubt that the lady ought +to be younger than the gentleman. He was much distressed in mind. If he +broke off with Miss Thoroughbung, ought he to do so at once, before she +had had time to put the matter into the hands of the lawyer? And on what +plea should he do it? Before he went to bed that night he did draw out a +portion of a letter, which, however, was never sent: + +"MY DEAR MISS THOROUGHBUNG,--In the views which we both promulgated this +morning I fear that there was some essential misunderstanding as to the +mode of life which had occurred to both of us. You, as was so natural at +your age, and with your charms, have not been slow to anticipate a +coming period of uncheckered delights. Your allusion to a pony-carriage, +and other incidental allusions,"--he did not think it well to mention +more particularly the fish and the champagne,--"have made clear the sort +of future life which you have pictured to yourself. Heaven forbid that I +should take upon myself to find fault with anything so pleasant and so +innocent! But my prospects of life are different, and in seeking the +honor of an alliance with you I was looking for a quiet companion in my +declining years, and it might be also to a mother to a possible future +son. When you honored me with an unmistakable sign of your affection, on +my going, I was just about to explain all this. You must excuse me if my +mouth was then stopped by the mutual ardor of our feeling. I was about +to say--" But he had found it difficult to explain what he had been +about to say, and on the next morning, when the time for writing had +come, he heard news which detained him for the day, and then the +opportunity was gone. + +On the following morning, when Matthew appeared at his bedside with his +cup of tea at nine o'clock, tidings were brought him. He took in the +Buntingford _Gazette_, which came twice a week, and as Matthew laid it, +opened and unread, in its accustomed place, he gave the information, +which he had no doubt gotten from the paper. "You haven't heard it, sir, +I suppose, as yet?" + +"Heard what?" + +"About Miss Puffle." + +"What about Miss Puffle? I haven't heard a word. What about Miss +Puffle?" He had been thinking that moment of Miss Puffle,--of how she +would be superior to Miss Thoroughbung in many ways,--so that he sat up +in his bed, holding the untasted tea in his hand. + +"She's gone off with young Farmer Tazlehurst." + +"Miss Puffle gone off, and with her father's tenant's son!" + +"Yes indeed, sir. She and her father have been quarrelling for the last +ten years, and now she's off. She was always riding and roistering about +the country with them dogs and them men; and now she's gone." + +"Oh heavens!" exclaimed the squire, thinking of his own escape. + +"Yes, indeed, sir. There's no knowing what any one of them is up to. +Unless they gets married afore they're thirty, or thirty-five at most, +they're most sure to get such ideas into their head as no one can mostly +approve." This had been intended by Matthew as a word of caution to his +master, but had really the opposite effect. He resolved at the moment +that the latter should not be said of Miss Thoroughbung. + +And he turned Matthew out of the room with a flea in his ear. "How dare +you speak in that way of your betters? Mr. Puffle, the lady's father, +has for many years been my friend. I am not saying anything of the lady, +nor saying that she has done right. Of course, down-stairs, in the +servants' hall, you can say what you please; but up here, in my +presence, you should not speak in such language of a lady behind whose +chair you may be called upon to wait." + +"Very well, sir; I won't no more," said Matthew, retiring with mock +humility. But he had shot his bolt, and he supposed successfully. He did +not know what had taken place between his master and Miss Thoroughbung; +but he did think that his speech might assist in preventing a repetition +of the offer. + +Miss Puffle gone off with the tenant's son! The news made matrimony +doubly dangerous to him, and yet robbed him of the chief reason by +which he was to have been driven to send her a letter. He could not, at +any rate, now fall back upon Miss Puffle. And he thought that nothing +would have induced Miss Thoroughbung to go off with one of the carters +from the brewery. Whatever faults she might have, they did not lie in +that direction. Champagne and ponies were, as faults, less deleterious. + +Miss Puffle gone off with young Tazlehurst,--a lady of fifty, with a +young man of twenty-five! and she the reputed heiress of Snickham Manor! +It was a comfort to him as he remembered that Snickham Manor had been +bought no longer ago than by the father of the present owner. The +Prospers been at Buston ever since the time of George the First. You +cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. He had been ever assuring +himself of that fact, which was now more of a fact than ever. And fifty +years old! It was quite shocking. With a steady middle-aged man like +himself, and with the approval of her family, marriage might have been +thought of. But this harum-scarum young tenant's son, who was in no +respect a gentleman, whose only thought was of galloping over hedges and +ditches, such an idea showed a state of mind which--well, absolutely +disgusted him. Mr. Prosper, because he had grown old himself, could not +endure to think that others, at his age, should retain a smack of their +youth. There are ladies besides Miss Puffle who like to ride across the +country with a young man before them, or perhaps following, and never +think much of their fifty years. + +But the news certainly brought to him a great change of feelings, so +that the letter to which he had devoted the preceding afternoon was put +back into the letter-case, and was never finished. And his mind +immediately recurred to Miss Thoroughbung, and he bethought himself that +the objection which he felt was, perhaps, in part frivolous. At any +rate, she was a better woman than Miss Puffle. She certainly would run +after no farmer's son. Though she might be fond of champagne, it +was, he thought, chiefly for other people. Though she was ambitious of +ponies, the ambition might be checked. At any rate, she could pay for +her own ponies, whereas Mr. Puffle was a very hale old man of seventy. +Puffle, he told himself, had married young, and might live for the next +ten years, or twenty. To Mr. Prosper, whose imagination did not fly far +afield, the world afforded at present but two ladies. These were Miss +Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung, and as Miss Puffle had fallen out of the +running, there seemed to be a walk-over for Miss Thoroughbung. + +He did think, during the two or three days which passed without any +farther step on his part,--he did think how it might be were he to remain +unmarried. As regarded his own comfort, he was greatly tempted. Life +would remain so easy to him! But then duty demanded of him that he +should marry, and he was a man who, in honest, sober talk, thought much +of his duty. He was absurdly credulous, and as obstinate as a mule. But +he did wish to do what was right. He had been convinced that Harry +Annesley was a false knave, and had been made to swear an oath that +Harry should not be his heir. Harry had been draped in the blackest +colors, and to each daub of black something darker had been added by his +uncle's memory of those neglected sermons. It was now his first duty in +life to beget an heir, and for that purpose a wife must be had. + +Putting aside the ponies and the champagne,--and the despatched crab, the +sound of which, as coming to him from Miss Tickle's mouth, was uglier +than the other sounds,--he still thought that Miss Thoroughbung would +answer his purpose. From her side there would not be making of a silk +purse; but then "the boy" would be his boy as well as hers, and would +probably take more after the father. He passed much of these days with +the "Peerage" in his hand, and satisfied himself that the best blood had +been maintained frequently by second-rate marriages. Health was a great +thing. Health in the mother was everything. Who could be more healthy +than Miss Thoroughbung? Then he thought of that warm embrace. Perhaps, +after all, it was right that she should embrace him after what he had +said to her. + +Three days only had passed by, and he was still thinking what ought to +be his next step, when there came to him a letter from Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, attorneys in Buntingford. He had heard of Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, had been familiar with their names for the last twenty years, +but had never dreamed that his own private affairs should become a +matter of consultation in their office. Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, were his lawyers, who were quite gentlemen. He knew +nothing against Messrs. Soames & Simpson, but he thought that their work +consisted generally in the recovery of local debts. Messrs. Soames & +Simpson now wrote to him with full details as to his future life. Their +client Miss Thoroughbung, had communicated to them his offer of +marriage. They were acquainted with all the lady's circumstances, and +she had asked them for their advice. They had proposed to her that the +use of her own income should be by deed left to herself. Some proportion +of it should go into the house, and might be made matter of agreement. +They suggested that an annuity of a thousand pounds a year, in shape of +dower, should be secured to their client in the event of her outliving +Mr. Prosper. The estate should, of course, be settled on the eldest +child. The mother's property should be equally divided among the other +children. Buston Hall should be the residence of the widow till the +eldest son should be twenty-four, after which Mr. Prosper would no doubt +feel that their client would have to provide a home for herself. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson did not think that there was anything in this to which +Mr. Prosper would object, and if this were so, they would immediately +prepare the settlement. "That woman didn't say against it, after all," +said Matthew to himself as he gave the letter from the lawyers to his +master. + +The letter made Mr. Prosper very angry. It did, in truth, contain +nothing more than a repetition of the very terms which the lady had +herself suggested; but coming to him through these local lawyers it was +doubly distasteful. What was he to do? He felt it to be out of the +question to accede at once. Indeed, he had a strong repugnance to +putting himself into communication with the Buntingford lawyers. Had the +matter been other than it was, he would have gone to the rector for +advice. The rector generally advised him. + +But that was out of the question now. He had seen his sister once since +his visit to Buntingford, but had said nothing to her about it. Indeed, +he had been anything but communicative, so that Mrs. Annesley had been +forced to leave him with a feeling almost of offense. There was no help +to be had in that quarter, and he could only write to Mr. Grey, and ask +that gentleman to assist him in his difficulties. + +He did write to Mr. Grey, begging for his immediate attention. "There is +that fool Prosper going to marry a brewer's daughter down at +Buntingford," said Mr. Grey to his daughter. + +"He's sixty years old." + +"No, my love. He looks it, but he's only fifty. A man at fifty is +supposed to be young enough to marry. There's a nephew who has been +brought up as his heir; that's the hard part of it. And the nephew is +mixed up in some way with the Scarboroughs." + +"Is it he who is to marry that young lady?" + +"I think it is. And now there's some devil's play going on. I've got +nothing to do with it." + +"But you will have." + +"Not a turn. Mr. Prosper can marry if he likes it. They have sent him +most abominable proposals as to the lady's money; and as to her +jointure, I must stop that if I can, though I suppose he is not such a +fool as to give way." + +"Is he soft?" + +"Well, not exactly. He likes his own money. But he's a gentleman, and +wants nothing but what is or ought to be his own." + +"There are but few like that now." + +"It's true of him. But then he does not know what is his own, or what +ought to be. He's almost the biggest fool I have ever known, and will do +an injustice to that boy simply from ignorance." Then he drafted his +letter to Mr. Prosper, and gave it to Dolly to read. "That's what I +shall propose. The clerk can put it into proper language. He must offer +less than he means to give." + +"Is that honest, father?" + +"It's honest on my part, knowing the people with whom I have to deal. If +I were to lay down the strict minimum which he should grant, he would +add other things which would cause him to act not in accordance with my +advice. I have to make allowance for his folly,--a sort of windage, which +is not dishonest. Had he referred her lawyers to me I could have been as +hard and honest as you please." All which did not quite satisfy Dolly's +strict ideas of integrity. + +But the terms proposed were that the lady's means should be divided so +that one-half should go to herself for her own personal expenses, and +the other half to her husband for the use of the house; that the lady +should put up with a jointure of two hundred and fifty pounds, which +ought to suffice when joined to her own property, and that the +settlement among the children should be as recommended by Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. + +"And if there are not any children, papa?" + +"Then each will receive his or her own property." + +"Because it may be so." + +"Certainly, my dear; very probably." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +MR. HARKAWAY. + + +When the first Monday in November came Harry was still living at the +rectory. Indeed, what other home had he in which to live? Other friends +had become shy of him besides his uncle. He had been accustomed to +receive many invitations. Young men who are the heirs to properties, and +are supposed to be rich because they are idle, do get themselves asked +about here and there, and think a great deal of themselves in +consequence. "There's young Jones. He is fairly good-looking, but hasn't +a word to say for himself. He will do to pair off with Miss Smith, +who'll talk for a dozen. He can't hit a hay-stack, but he's none the +worse for that. We haven't got too many pheasants. He'll be sure to come +when you ask him,--and he'll be sure to go." + +So Jones is asked, and considers himself to be the most popular man in +London. I will not say that Harry's invitations had been of exactly that +description; but he too had considered himself to be popular, and now +greatly felt the withdrawal of such marks of friendship. He had received +one "put off"--from the Ingoldsbys of Kent. Early in June he had +promised to be there in November. The youngest Miss Ingoldsby was very +pretty, and he, no doubt, had been gracious. She knew that he had meant +nothing,--could have meant nothing. But he might come to mean something, +and had been most pressingly asked. In September there came a letter to +him to say that the room intended for him at Ingoldsby had been burnt +down. Mrs. Ingoldsby was so extremely sorry, and so were the "girls!" +Harry could trace it all up. The Ingoldsbys knew the Greens, and Mrs. +Green was Sister to Septimus Jones, who was absolutely the slave,--the +slave, as Harry said, repeating the word to himself with emphasis,--of +Augustus Scarborough. He was very unhappy, not that he cared in the +least for any Miss Ingoldsby, but that he began to be conscious that he +was to be dropped. + +He was to be taken up, on the other hand, by Joshua Thoroughbung. Alas! +alas! though he smiled and resolved to accept his brother-in-law with a +good heart, this did not in the least salve the wound. His own county +was to him less than other counties, and his own neighborhood less than +other neighborhoods. Buntingford was full of Thoroughbungs, the best +people in the world, but not quite up to what he believed to be his +mark. Mr. Prosper himself was the stupidest ass! At Welwyn people +smelled of the City. At Stevenage the parsons' set began. Baldock was a +_caput mortuum_ of dulness. Royston was alive only on market-days. Of +his own father's house, and even of his mother and sisters, he +entertained ideas that savored a little of depreciation. But, to redeem +him from this fault,--a fault which would have led to the absolute ruin +of his character had it not been redeemed and at last cured,--there was a +consciousness of his own vanity and weakness. "My father is worth a +dozen of them, and my mother and sisters two dozen," he would say of the +Ingoldsbys when he went to bed in the room that was to be burnt down in +preparation for his exile. And he believed it. They were honest; they +were unselfish; they were unpretending. His sister Molly was not above +owning that her young brewer was all the world to her; a fine, honest, +bouncing girl, who said her prayers with a meaning, thanked the Lord for +giving her Joshua, and laughed so loud that you could hear her out of +the rectory garden half across the park. Harry knew that they were +good,--did in his heart know that where the parsons begin the good things +were likely to begin also. + +He was in this state of mind, the hand of good pulling one way and the +devil's pride the other, when young Thoroughbung called for him one +morning to carry him on to Cumberlow Green. Cumberlow Green was a +popular meet in that county, where meets have not much to make them +popular except the good-humor of those who form the hunt. It is not a +county either pleasant or easy to ride over, and a Puckeridge fox is +surely the most ill-mannered of foxes. But the Puckeridge men are +gracious to strangers, and fairly so among themselves. It is more than +can be said of Leicestershire, where sportsmen ride in brilliant boots +and breeches, but with their noses turned supernaturally into the air. +"Come along; we've four miles to do, and twenty minutes to do it in. +Halloo, Molly, how d'ye do? Come up on to the step and give us a kiss." + +"Go away!" said Molly, rushing back into the house. "Did you ever hear +anything like his impudence?" + +"Why shouldn't you?" said Kate. "All the world knows it." Then the gig, +with the two sportsmen, was driven on. "Don't you think he looks +handsome in his pink coat?" whispered Molly, afterward, to her elder +sister. "Only think; I have never seen him in a red coat since he was my +own. Last April, when the hunting was over, he hadn't spoken out; and +this is the first day he has worn pink this year." + +Harry, when he reached the meet, looked about him to watch how he was +received. There are not many more painful things in life than when an +honest, gallant young fellow has to look about him in such a frame of +mind. It might have been worse had he deserved to be dropped, some one +will say. Not at all. A different condition of mind exists then, and a +struggle is made to overcome the judgment of men which is not in itself +painful. It is part of the natural battle of life, which does not hurt +one at all,--unless, indeed, the man hate himself for that which has +brought upon him the hatred of others. Repentance is always an +agony,--and should be so. Without the agony there can be no repentance. +But even then it is hardly so sharp as that feeling of injustice which +accompanies the unmeaning look, and dumb faces, and pretended +indifference of those who have condemned. + +When Harry descended from the gig he found himself close to old Mr. +Harkaway, the master of the hounds. Mr. Harkaway was a gentleman who had +been master of these hounds for more than forty years, and had given as +much satisfaction as the county could produce. His hounds, which were +his hobby, were perfect. His horses were good enough for the +Hertfordshire lanes and Hertfordshire hedges. His object was not so much +to run a fox as to kill him in obedience to certain rules of the game. +Ever so many hinderances have been created to bar the killing a fox,--as +for instance that you shouldn't knock him on the head with a +brick-bat,--all of which had to Mr. Harkaway the force of a religion. The +laws of hunting are so many that most men who hunt cannot know them all. +But no law had ever been written, or had become a law by the strength of +tradition, which he did not know. + +To break them was to him treason. When a young man broke them he pitied +the young man's ignorance, and endeavored to instruct him after some +rough fashion. When an old man broke them, he regarded him as a fool who +should stay at home, or as a traitor who should be dealt with as such. +And with such men he could deal very hardly. Forty years of reigning had +taught him to believe himself to be omnipotent, and he was so in his own +hunt. He was a man who had never much affected social habits. The +company of one or two brother sportsmen to drink a glass of port-wine +with him and then to go early to bed, was the most of it. He had a small +library, but not a book ever came off the shelf unless it referred to +farriers or the _res venatica_. He was unmarried. The time which other +men gave to their wives and families he bestowed upon his hounds. To his +stables he never went, looking on a horse as a necessary adjunct to +hunting,--expensive, disagreeable, and prone to get you into danger. When +anyone flattered him about his horse he would only grunt, and turn his +head on one side. No one in these latter years had seen him jump any +fence. But yet he was always with his hounds, and when any one said a +kind word as to their doings, that he would take as a compliment. It was +they who were there to do the work of the day, which horses and men +could only look at. He was a sincere, honest, taciturn, and withal, +affectionate man, who could on an occasion be very angry with those who +offended him. He knew well what he could do, and never attempted that +which was beyond his power. "How are you, Mr. Harkaway?" said Harry. + +"How are you, Mr. Annesley? how are you?" said the master, with all the +grace of which he was capable. But Harry caught a tone in his voice +which he thought implied displeasure. And Mr. Harkaway had in truth +heard the story,--how Harry had been discarded at Buston because he had +knocked the man down in the streets at night-time and had then gone +away. After that Mr. Harkaway toddled off, and Harry sat and frowned +with embittered heart. + +"Well, Malt-and-hops, and how are you?" This came from a fast young +banker who lived in the neighborhood, and who thus intended to show his +familiarity with the brewer; but when he saw Annesley, he turned round +and rode away. "Scaly trick that fellow played the other day. He knocked +a fellow down, and, when he thought that he was dead, he lied about it +like old boots." All of which made itself intelligible to Harry. He told +himself that he had always hated that banker. + +"Why do you let such a fellow as that call you Malt-and-hops?" he said +to Joshua. + +"What,--young Florin? He's a very good fellow, and doesn't mean +anything." + +"A vulgar cad, I should say." + +Then he rode on in silence till he was addressed by an old gentleman of +the county who had known his father for the last thirty years. The old +gentleman had had nothing about him to recommend him either to Harry's +hatred or love till he spoke; and after that Harry hated him. "How d'you +do, Mr. Annesley?" said the old gentleman, and then rode on. Harry knew +that the old man had condemned him as the others had done, or he would +never have called him Mr. Annesley. He felt that he was "blown upon" in +his own county, as well as by the Ingoldsbys down in Kent. + +They had but a moderate day's sport, going a considerable distance in +search of it, till an incident arose which gave quite an interest to the +field generally, and nearly brought Joshua Thoroughbung into a scrape. +They were drawing a covert which was undoubtedly the property of their +own hunt,--or rather just going to draw it,--when all of a sudden they +became aware that every hound in the pack was hunting. Mr. Harkaway at +once sprung from his usual cold, apathetic manner into full action. But +they who knew him well could see that it was not the excitement of joy. +He was in an instant full of life, but it was not the life of successful +enterprise. He was perturbed and unhappy, and his huntsman, Dillon,--a +silent, cunning, not very popular man, who would obey his master in +everything,--began to move about rapidly, and to be at his wit's end. The +younger men prepared themselves for a run,--one of those sudden, short, +decisive spurts which come at the spur of the moment, and on which a +man, if he is not quite awake to the demands of the moment, is very apt +to be left behind. But the old stagers had their eyes on Mr. Harkaway, +and knew that there was something amiss. + +Then there appeared another field of hunters, first one man leading +them, then others following, and after them the first ruck and then the +crowd. It was apparent to all who knew anything that two packs had +joined. These were the Hitchiners, as the rival sportsmen would call +them, and this was the Hitchin Hunt, with Mr. Fairlawn, their master. +Mr. Fairlawn was also an old man, popular, no doubt, in his own country, +but by no means beloved by Mr. Harkaway. Mr. Harkaway used to declare +how Fairlawn had behaved very badly about certain common coverts about +thirty years ago, when the matter had to be referred to a committee of +masters. No one in these modern days knew aught of the quarrel, or +cared. The men of the two hunts were very good friends, unless they met +under the joint eyes of the two masters, and then they were supposed to +be bound to hate each other. Now the two packs were mixed together, and +there was only one fox between them. + +The fox did not trouble them long. He could hardly have saved himself +from one pack, but very soon escaped from the fangs of the two. Each +hound knew that his neighbor hound was a stranger, and, in scrutinizing +the singularity of the occurrence, lost all the power of hunting. In ten +minutes there were nearly forty couples of hounds running hither and +thither, with two huntsmen and four whips swearing at them with strange +voices, and two old gentlemen giving orders each in opposition to the +other. Then each pack was got together, almost on the same ground, and +it was necessary that something should be done. Mr. Harkaway waited to +see whether Mr. Fairlawn would ride away quickly to his own country. He +would not have spoken to Mr. Fairlawn if he could have helped it. Mr. +Fairlawn was some miles away from his country. He must have given up the +day for lost had he simply gone away. But there was another covert a +mile off, and he thought that one of his hounds had "shown a line,"--or +said that he thought so. + +Now, it is well known that you may follow a hunted fox through whatever +country he may take you to, if only your hounds are hunting him +continuously. And one hound for that purpose is as good as thirty, and +if a hound can only "show a line" he is held to be hunting. Mr. Fairlawn +was quite sure that one of his hounds had been showing a line, and had +been whipped off it by one of Mr. Harkaway's men. The man swore that he +had only been collecting his own hounds. On this plea Mr. Fairlawn +demanded to take his whole pack into Greasegate Wood,--the very covert +that Mr. Harkaway had been about to draw. "I'm d----d if you do!" said Mr. +Harkaway, standing, whip in hand, in the middle of the road, so as to +prevent the enemy's huntsman passing by with his hounds. It was +afterward declared that Mr. Harkaway had not been heard to curse and +swear for the last fifteen years. "I'm d----d if I don't!" said Mr. +Fairlawn, riding up to him. Mr. Harkaway was ten years the older man, +and looked as though he had much less of fighting power. But no one saw +him quail or give an inch. Those who watched his face declared that his +lips were white with rage and quivered with passion. + +To tell the words which passed between them after that would require +Homer's pathos and Homer's imagination. The two old men scowled and +scolded at each other, and, had Mr. Fairlawn attempted to pass, Mr. +Harkaway would certainly have struck him with his whip. And behind their +master a crowd of the Puckeridge men collected themselves,--foremost +among whom was Joshua Thoroughbung. "Take 'em round to the covert by +Winnipeg Lane," said Mr. Fairlawn to his huntsman. The man prepared to +take his pack round by Winnipeg Lane, which would have added a mile to +the distance. But the huntsman, when he had got a little to the left, +was soon seen scurrying across the country in the direction of the +covert, with a dozen others at his heels, and the hounds following him. +But old Mr. Harkaway had seen it too, and having possession of the road, +galloped along it at such a pace that no one could pass him. + +All the field declared that they had regarded it as impossible that +their master should move so fast. And Dillon, and the whips, and +Thoroughbung, and Harry Annesley, with half a dozen others, kept pace +with him. They would not sit there and see their master outmanoeuvred by +any lack of readiness on their part. They got to the covert first, and +there, with their whips drawn, were ready to receive the second pack. +Then one hound went in without an order; but for their own hounds they +did not care. They might find a fox and go after him, and nobody would +follow them. The business here at the covert-side was more important and +more attractive. + +Then it was that Mr. Thoroughbung nearly fell into danger. As to the +other hounds,--Mr. Fairlawn's hounds,--doing any harm in the covert, or +doing any good for themselves or their owners, that was out of the +question. The rival pack was already there, with their noses up in the +air, and thinking of anything but a fox; and this other pack,--the +Hitchiners,--were just as wild. But it was the object of Mr. Fairlawn's +body-guard to say that they had drawn the covert in the teeth of Mr. +Harkaway, and to achieve this one of the whips thought that he could +ride through the Puckeridge men, taking a couple of hounds with him. +That would suffice for triumph. + +But to prevent such triumph on the part of the enemy Joshua Thoroughbung +was prepared to sacrifice himself. He rode right at the whip, with his +own whip raised, and would undoubtedly have ridden over him had not the +whip tried to turn his horse sharp round, stumbled and fallen in the +struggle, and had not Thoroughbung, with his horse, fallen over him. + +It will be the case that a slight danger or injury in one direction will +often stop a course of action calculated to create greater dangers and +worse injuries. So it was in this case. When Dick, the Hitchin whip, +went down, and Thoroughbung, with his horse, was over him,--two men and +two horses struggling together on the ground,--all desire to carry on the +fight was over. + +The huntsman came up, and at last Mr. Fairlawn also, and considered it +to be their duty to pick up Dick, whose breath was knocked out of him by +the weight of Joshua Thoroughbung, and the Puckeridge side felt it to be +necessary to give their aid to the valiant brewer. There was then no +more attempt to draw the covert. Each general in gloomy silence took off +his forces, and each afterward deemed that the victory was his. Dick +swore, when brought to himself, that one of his hounds had gone in, +whereas Squire 'Arkaway "had swore most 'orrid oaths that no 'Itchiner +'ound should ever live to put his nose in. One of 'is 'ounds 'ad, and +Squire 'Arkaway would have to be--" Well, Dick declared that he would +not say what would happen to Mr. Harkaway. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +RIDING HOME. + + +The two old gentlemen rode away, each in his own direction, in gloomy +silence. Not a word was said by either of them, even to one of his own +followers. It was nearly twenty miles to Mr. Harkaway's house, and along +the entire twenty miles he rode silent. "He's in an awful passion," said +Thoroughbung; "he can't speak from anger." But, to tell the truth, Mr. +Harkaway was ashamed of himself. He was an old gentleman, between +seventy and eighty, who was supposed to go out for his amusement, and +had allowed himself to be betrayed into most unseemly language. What +though the hound had not "shown a line?" Was it necessary that he, at +his time of life, should fight on the road for the maintenance of a +trifling right of sport. But yet there came upon him from time to time a +sense of the deep injury done to him. That man Fairlawn, that +blackguard, that creature of all others the farthest removed from a +gentleman, had declared that in his, Mr. Harkaway's teeth, he would draw +his, Mr. Harkaway's covert! Then he would urge on his old horse, and +gnash his teeth; and then, again, he would be ashamed. "Tantaene animis +coelestibus irae?" + +But Thoroughbung rode home high in spirits, very proud, and conscious of +having done good work. He was always anxious to stand well with the hunt +generally, and was aware that he had now distinguished himself. Harry +Annesley was on one side of him, and on the other rode Mr. Florin, the +banker. "He's an abominable liar!" said Thoroughbung, "a wicked, +wretched liar!" He was alluding to the Hitchiner's whip, whom in his +wrath he had nearly sent to another world. "He says that one of his +hounds got into the covert, but I was there and saw it all. Not a nose +was over the little bank which runs between the field and the covert." + +"You must have seen a hound if he had been there," said the banker. + +"I was as cool as a cucumber, and could count the hounds he had with +him. There were three of them. A big black-spotted bitch was leading, +the one that I nearly fell upon. When the man went down the hound +stopped, not knowing what was expected of him. How should he? The man +would have been in the covert, but, by George! I managed to stop him." + +"What did you mean to do to him when you rode at him so furiously?" +asked Harry. + +"Not let him get in there. That was my resolute purpose. I suppose I +should have knocked him off his horse with my whip." + +"But suppose he had knocked you off your horse?" suggested the banker. + +"There is no knowing how that might have been. I never calculated those +chances. When a man wants to do a thing like that he generally does it." + +"And you did it?" said Harry. + +"Yes; I think I did. I dare say his bones are sore. I know mine are. But +I don't care for that in the least. When this day comes to be talked +about, as I dare say it will be for many a long year, no one will be +able to say that the Hitchiners got into that covert." Thoroughbung, +with the genuine modesty of an Englishman, would not say that he had +achieved by his own prowess all this glory for the Puckeridge Hunt, but +he felt it down to the very end of his nails. + +Had he not been there that whip would have got into the wood, and a very +different tale would then have been told in those coming years to which +his mind was running away with happy thoughts. He had ridden the +aggressors down; he had stopped the first intrusive hound. But though he +continued to talk of the subject, he did not boast in so many words that +he had done it. His "veni, vidi, vici," was confined to his own bosom. + +As they rode home together there came to be a little crowd of men round +Thoroughbung, giving him the praises that were his due. But one by one +they fell off from Annesley's side of the road. He soon felt that no one +addressed a word to him. He was, probably, too prone to encourage them +in this. It was he that fell away, and courted loneliness, and then in +his heart accused them. There was no doubt something of truth in his +accusations; but another man, less sensitive, might have lived it down. +He did more than meet their coldness half-way, and then complained to +himself of the bitterness of the world. "They are like the beasts of the +field," he said, "who when another beast has been wounded, turn upon him +and rend him to death." His future brother-in-law, the best natured +fellow that ever was born, rode on thoughtless, and left Harry alone for +three or four miles, while he received the pleasant plaudits of his +companions. In Joshua's heart was that tale of the whip's discomfiture. +He did not see that Molly's brother was alone as soon as he would have +done but for his own glory. "He is the same as the others," said Harry +to himself. "Because that man has told a falsehood of me, and has had +the wit to surround it with circumstances, he thinks it becomes him to +ride away and cut me." Then he asked himself some foolish questions as +to himself and as to Joshua Thoroughbung, which he did not answer as he +should have done, had he remembered that he was then riding +Thoroughbung's horse, and that his sister was to become Thoroughbung's +wife. + +After half an hour of triumphant ovation, Joshua remembered his +brother-in-law, and did fall back so as to pick him up. "What's the +matter, Harry? Why don't you come on and join us?" + +"I'm sick of hearing of that infernal squabble." + +"Well; as to a squabble, Mr. Harkaway behaved quite right. If a hunt is +to be kept up, the right of entering coverts must be preserved for the +hunt they belong to. There was no line shown. You must remember that +there isn't a doubt about that. The hounds were all astray when we +joined them. It's a great question whether they brought their fox into +that first covert. There are they who think that Bodkin was just riding +across the Puckeridge country in search of a fox." Bodkin was Mr. +Fairlawn's huntsman. "If you admit that kind of thing, where will you +be? As a hunting country, just nowhere. Then as a sportsman, where are +you? It is necessary to put down such gross fraud. My own impression is +that Mr. Fairlawn should be turned out from being master. I own I feel +very strongly about it. But then I always have been fond of hunting." + +"Just so," said Harry, sulkily, who was not in the least interested as +to the matter on which Joshua was so eloquent. + +Then Mr. Proctor rode by, the gentleman who in the early part of the day +disgusted Harry by calling him "mister." "Now, Mr. Proctor," continued +Joshua, "I appeal to you whether Mr. Harkaway was not quite right? If +you won't stick up for your rights in a hunting county--" But Mr. +Proctor rode on, wishing them good-night, very discourteously declining +to hear the remainder of the brewer's arguments. "He's in a hurry, I +suppose," said Joshua. + +"You'd better follow him. You'll find that he'll listen to you then." + +"I don't want him to listen to me particularly." + +"I thought you did." Then for half an hour the two men rode on in +silence. + +"What's the matter with you Harry?" said Joshua. "I can see there's +something up that riles you. I know you're a fellow of your college, and +have other things to think of besides the vagaries of a fox." + +"The fellow of a college!" said Harry, who, had he been in a good-humor, +would have thought much more of being along with a lot of fox-hunters +than of any college honors. + +"Well, yes; I suppose it is a great thing to be a fellow of a college. I +never could have been one if I had mugged forever." + +"My being a fellow of a college won't do me much good. Did you see that +old man Proctor go by just now?" + +"Oh yes; he never likes to be out after a certain hour." + +"And did you see Florin, and Mr. Harkaway, and a lot of others? You +yourself have been going on ahead for the last hour without speaking to +me." + +"How do you mean without speaking to you?" said Joshua, turning sharp +round. + +Then Harry Annesley reflected that he was doing an injustice to his +future brother-in-law. + +"Perhaps I have done you wrong," he said. + +"You have." + +"I beg your pardon. I believe you are as honest and true a fellow as +there is in Hertfordshire, but for those others--" + +"You think it's about Mountjoy Scarborough, then?" asked Joshua. + +"I do. That infernal fool, Peter Prosper, has chosen to publish to the +world that he has dropped me because of something that he has heard of +that occurrence. A wretched lie has been told with a purpose by +Mountjoy Scarborough's brother, and my uncle has taken it into his wise +head to believe it. The truth is, I have not been as respectful to him +as he thinks I ought, and now he resents my neglect in this fashion. He +is going to marry your aunt in order that he may have a lot of children, +and cut me out. In order to justify himself, he has told these lies +about me, and you see the consequence;--not a man in the county is +willing to speak to me." + +"I really think a great deal of it's fancy." + +"You go and ask Mr. Harkaway. He's honest, and he'll tell you. Ask this +new cousin of yours, Mr. Prosper." + +"I don't know that they are going to make a match of it, after all." + +"Ask my own father. Only think of it,--that a puling, puking idiot like +that, from a mere freak, should be able to do a man such a mischief! He +can rob me of my income, which he himself has brought me up to expect. +That he can do by a stroke of his pen. He can threaten to have sons like +Priam. All that is within his own bosom. But to justify himself to the +world at large, he picks up a scandalous story from a man like Augustus +Scarborough, and immediately not a man in the county will speak to me. I +say that that is enough to break a man's heart,--not the injury done +which a man should bear, but the injustice of the doing. Who wants his +beggarly allowance! He can do as he likes about his own money. I shall +never ask him for his money. But that he should tell such a lie as this +about the county is more than a man can endure." + +"What was it that did happen?" asked Joshua. + +"The man met me in the street when he was drunk, and he struck at me and +was insolent. Of course I knocked him down. Who wouldn't have done the +same? Then his brother found him somewhere, or got hold of him, and sent +him out of the country, and says that I had held my tongue when I left +him in the street. Of course I held my tongue. What was Mountjoy to me? +Then Augustus has asked me sly questions, and accuses me of lying +because I did not choose to tell him everything. It all comes out of +that." + +Here they had reached the rectory, and Harry, after seeing that the +horses were properly supplied with gruel, took himself and his ill-humor +up-stairs to his own chamber. But Joshua had a word or two to say to one +of the inmates of the rectory. + +He felt that it would be improper to ride his horse home without giving +time to the animal to drink his gruel, and therefore made his way into +the little breakfast-parlor, where Molly had a cup of tea and buttered +toast ready for him. He of course told her first of the grand occurrence +of the day,--how the two packs of hounds had mixed themselves together, +how violently the two masters had fallen out and had nearly flogged each +other, how Mr. Harkaway had sworn horribly,--who had never been heard to +swear before,--how a final attempt had been made to seize a second +covert, and how, at last, it had come to pass that he had distinguished +himself. "Do you mean to say that you absolutely rode over the +unfortunate man?" asked Molly. + +"I did. Not that the man had the worst of it,--or very much the worse. +There we were both down, and the two horses, all in a heap together." + +"Oh, Joshua, suppose you had been kicked!" + +"In that case I should have been--kicked." + +"But a kick from an infuriated horse!" + +"There wasn't much infuriation about him. The man had ridden all that +out of the beast." + +"You are sure to laugh at me, Joshua, because I think what terrible +things might have happened to you. Why do you go putting yourself so +forward in every danger, now that you have got somebody else to depend +upon you and to care for you? It's very, very wrong." + +"Somebody had to do it, Molly. It was most important, in the interests +of hunting generally, that those hounds should not have been allowed to +get into that covert. I don't think that outsiders ever understand how +essential it is to maintain your rights. It isn't as though it were an +individual. The whole county may depend upon it." + +"Why shouldn't it be some man who hasn't got a young woman to look +after?" said Molly, half laughing and half crying. + +"It's the man who first gets there who ought to do it," said Joshua. "A +man can't stop to remember whether he has got a young woman or not." + +"I don't think you ever want to remember." Then that little quarrel was +brought to the usual end with the usual blandishments, and Joshua went +on to discuss with her that other source of trouble, her brother's fall. +"Harry is awfully cut up," said the brewer. + +"You mean these affairs about his uncle?" + +"Yes. It isn't only the money he feels, or the property, but people +look askew at him. You ought all of you to be very kind to him." + +"I am sure we are." + +"There is something in it to vex him. That stupid old fool, your +uncle--I beg your pardon, you know, for speaking of him in that way--" + +"He is a stupid old fool." + +"Is behaving very badly. I don't know whether he shouldn't be treated as +I did that fellow up at the covert." + +"Ride over him?" + +"Something of that kind. Of course Harry is sore about it, and when a +man is sore he frets at a thing like that more than he ought to do. As +for that aunt of mine at Buntingford, there seems to be some hitch in +it. I should have said she'd have married the Old Gentleman had he asked +her." + +"Don't talk like that, Joshua." + +"But there is some screw loose. Simpson came up to my father about it +yesterday, and the governor let enough of the cat out of the bag to make +me know that the thing is not going as straight as she wishes." + +"He has offered, then?" + +"I am sure he has asked her." + +"And your aunt will accept him?" asked Molly. + +"There's probably some difference about money. It's all done with the +intention of injuring poor Harry. If he were my own brother I could not +be more unhappy about him. And as to Aunt Matilda, she's a fool. There +are two fools together. If they choose to marry we can't hinder them. +But there is some screw loose, and if the two young lovers don't know +their own minds things may come right at last." Then, with some farther +blandishments, the prosperous brewer walked away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +PERSECUTION. + + +In the mean time Florence Mountjoy was not passing her time pleasantly +at Brussels. Various troubles there attended her. All her friends around +her were opposed to her marriage with Harry Annesley. Harry Annesley had +become a very unsavory word in the mouths of Sir Magnus and the British +Embassy generally. Mrs. Mountjoy told her grief to her brother-in-law, +who thoroughly took her part, as did also, very strongly, Lady Mountjoy. +It got to be generally understood that Harry was a _mauvais sujet_. Such +was the name that was attached to him, and the belief so conveyed was +thoroughly entertained by them all. Sir Magnus had written to friends in +London, and the friends in London bore out the reports that were so +conveyed. The story of the midnight quarrel was told in a manner very +prejudicial to poor Harry, and both Sir Magnus and his wife saw the +necessity of preserving their niece from anything so evil as such a +marriage. But Florence was very firm, and was considered to be very +obstinate. To her mother she was obstinate but affectionate To Sir +Magnus she was obstinate and in some degree respectful. But to Lady +Mountjoy she was neither affectionate nor respectful. She took a great +dislike to Lady Mountjoy, who endeavored to domineer; and who, by the +assistance of the two others, was in fact tyrannical. It was her opinion +that the girl should be compelled to abandon the man, and Mrs. Mountjoy +found herself constrained to follow this advice. She did love her +daughter, who was her only child. The main interest of her life was +centred in her daughter. Her only remaining ambition rested on her +daughter's marriage. She had long revelled in the anticipation of being +the mother-in-law of the owner of Tretton Park. She had been very proud +of her daughter's beauty. + +Then had come the first blow, when Harry Annesley had come to Montpelier +Place and had been welcomed by Florence. Mrs. Mountjoy had seen it all +long before Florence had been aware of it. And the first coming of Harry +had been long before the absolute disgrace of Captain Scarborough,--at +any rate, before the tidings of that disgrace had reached Cheltenham. +Mrs. Mountjoy had been still able to dream of Tretton Park, after the +Jews had got their fingers on it,--even after the Jews had been forced to +relinquish their hold. It can hardly be said that up to this very time +Mrs. Mountjoy had lost all hope in her nephew, thinking that as the +property had been entailed some portion of it must ultimately belong to +him. She had heard that Augustus was to have it, and her desires had +vacillated between the two. Then Harry had positively declared himself, +and Augustus had given her to understand how wretched, how mean, how +wicked had been Harry's conduct. And he fully explained to her that +Harry would be penniless. She had indeed been aware that Buston,--quite a +trifling thing compared to Tretton,--was to belong to him. But entails +were nothing nowadays. It was part of the radical abomination to which +England was being subjected. Not even Buston was now to belong to Harry +Annesley. The small income which he had received from his uncle was +stopped. He was reduced to live upon his fellowship,--which would be +stopped also if he married. She even despised him because he was the +fellow of a college;--she had looked for a husband for her daughter so +much higher than any college could produce. It was not from any lack of +motherly love that she was opposed to Florence, or from any innate +cruelty that she handed her daughter over to the tender mercies of Lady +Mountjoy. + +And since she had been at Brussels there had come up farther hopes. +Another mode had shown itself of escaping Harry Annesley, who was of all +catastrophes the most dreaded and hated. Mr. Anderson, the second +secretary of legation,--he whose business it was to ride about the +boulevard with Sir Magnus,--had now declared himself in form. "Never saw +a fellow so bowled over," Sir Magnus had declared, by which he had +intended to signify that Mr. Anderson was now truly in love. "I've seen +him spooney a dozen times," Sir Magnus had said, confidentially, to his +sister-in-law, "but he has never gone to this length. He has asked a lot +of girls to have him, but he has always been off it again before the +week was over. He has written to his mother now." + +And Mr. Anderson showed his love by very unmistakable signs. Sir Magnus +too, and Lady Mountjoy, were evidently on the same side as Mr. Anderson. +Sir Magnus thought there was no longer any good in waiting for his +nephew, the captain, and of that other nephew, Augustus, he did not +entertain any very high idea. Sir Magnus had corresponded lately with +Augustus, and was certainly not on his side. But he so painted Mr. +Anderson's prospects in life, as did also Lady Mountjoy, as to make it +appear that if Florence could put up with young Anderson she would do +very well with herself. + +"He's sure to be a baronet some of these days, you know," said Sir +Magnus. + +"I don't think that would go very far with Florence," said her mother. + +"But it ought. Look about in the world and you'll see that it does go a +long way. He'd be the fifth baronet." + +"But his elder brother is alive." + +"The queerest fellow you ever saw in your born days, and his life is not +worth a year's purchase. He's got some infernal disease,--nostalgia, or +what 'd'ye call it?--which never leaves him a moment's peace, and then +he drinks nothing but milk. Sure to go off;--cock sure." + +"I shouldn't like Florence to count upon that." + +"And then Hugh Anderson, the fellow here, is very well off as it is. He +has four hundred pounds here, and another five hundred pounds of his +own. Florence has, or will have, four hundred pounds of her own. I +should call them deuced rich. I should, indeed, as beginners. She could +have her pair of ponies here, and what more would she want?" + +These arguments did go very far with Mrs. Mountjoy, the farther because +in her estimation Sir Magnus was a great man. He was the greatest +Englishman, at any rate, in Brussels, and where should she go for advice +but to an Englishman? And she did not know that Sir Magnus had succeeded +in borrowing a considerable sum of money from his second secretary of +legation. + +"Leave her to me for a little;--just leave her to me," said Lady +Mountjoy. + +"I would not say anything hard to her," said the mother, pleading for +her naughty child. + +"Not too hard, but she must be made to understand. You see there have +been misfortunes. As to Mountjoy Scarborough, he's past hoping for." + +"You think so?" + +"Altogether. When a man has disappeared there's an end of him. There was +Lord Baltiboy's younger son disappeared, and he turned out to be a +Zouave corporal in a French regiment. They did get him out, of course, +but then he went preaching in America. You may take it for granted, that +when a man has absolutely vanished from the clubs, he'll never be any +good again as a marrying man." + +"But there's his brother, who, they say, is to have the property." + +"A very cold-blooded sort of young man, who doesn't care a straw for his +own family." He had received very sternly the overtures for a loan from +Sir Magnus. "And he, as I understand, has never declared himself in +Florence's favor. You can't count upon Augustus Scarborough." + +"Not just count upon him." + +"Whereas there's young Anderson, who is the most gentleman-like young +man I know, all ready. It will have been such a turn of luck your coming +here and catching him up." + +"I don't know that it can be called a turn of luck. Florence has a very +nice fortune of her own--" + +"And she wants to give it to this penniless reprobate. It is just one of +those cases in which you must deal roundly with a girl. She has to be +frightened, and that's about the truth of it." + +After this, Lady Mountjoy did succeed in getting Florence alone with +herself into her morning-room. When her mother told her that her aunt +wished to see her, she answered first that she had no special wish to +see her aunt. Her mother declared that in her aunt's house she was bound +to go when her aunt sent for her. To this Florence demurred. She was, +she thought, her aunt's guest, but by no means at her aunt's disposal. +But at last she obeyed her mother. She had resolved that she would obey +her mother in all things but one, and therefore she went one morning to +her aunt's chamber. + +But as she went she was, on the first instance, caught by her uncle, and +taken by him into a little private sanctum behind his official room. "My +dear," he said, "just come in here for two minutes." + +"I am on my way up to my aunt." + +"I know it, my dear. Lady Mountjoy has been talking it all over with me. +Upon my word you can't do anything better than take young Anderson." + +"I can't do that, Uncle Magnus." + +"Why not? There's poor Mountjoy Scarborough, he has gone astray." + +"There is no question of my cousin." + +"And Augustus is no better." + +"There is no question of Augustus either." + +"As to that other chap, he isn't any good;--he isn't indeed." + +"You mean Mr. Annesley?" + +"Yes; Harry Annesley, as you call him. He hasn't got a shilling to bless +himself with, or wouldn't have if he was to marry you." + +"But I have got something." + +"Not enough for both of you, I'm afraid. That uncle of his has +disinherited him." + +"His uncle can't disinherit him." + +"He's quite young enough to marry and have a family, and then Annesley +will be disinherited. He has stopped his allowance, anyway, and you +mustn't think of him. He did something uncommonly unhandsome the other +day, though I don't quite know what." + +"He did nothing unhandsome, Uncle Magnus." + +"Of course a young lady will stand up for her lover, but you will +really have to drop him. I'm not a hard sort of man, but this was +something that the world will not stand. When he thought the man had +been murdered he didn't say anything about it for fear they should tax +him with it. And then he swore he had never seen him. It was something +of that sort." + +"He never feared that any one would suspect him." + +"And now young Anderson has proposed. I should not have spoken else, but +it's my duty to tell you about young Anderson. He's a gentleman all +round." + +"So is Mr. Annesley." + +"And Anderson has got into no trouble at all. He does his duty here +uncommonly well. I never had less trouble with any young fellow than I +have had with him. No licking him into shape,--or next to none,--and he +has a very nice private income. You together would have plenty, and +could live here till you had settled on apartments. A pair of ponies +would be just the thing for you to drive about and support the British +interests. You think of it, my dear, and you'll find that I'm right." +Then Florence escaped from that room and went up to receive the much +more severe lecture which she was to have from her aunt. + +"Come in, my dear," said Lady Mountjoy, in her most austere voice. She +had a voice which could assume austerity when she knew her power to be +in the ascendant. As Florence entered the room Miss Abbott left it by a +door on the other side. "Take that chair, Florence. I want to have a few +minutes' conversation with you." Then Florence sat down. "When a young +lady is thinking of being married, a great many things have to be taken +into consideration." This seemed to be so much a matter of fact that +Florence did not feel it necessary to make any reply. "Of course I am +aware you are thinking of being married." + +"Oh yes," said Florence. + +"But to whom?" + +"To Harry Annesley," said Florence, intending to imply that all the +world knew that. + +"I hope not; I hope not. Indeed, I may say that it is quite out of the +question. In the first place, he is a beggar." + +"He has begged from none," said Florence. + +"He is what the world calls a beggar, when a young man without a penny +thinks of being married." + +"I'm not a beggar, and what I've got will be his." + +"My dear, you're talking about what you don't understand. A young lady +cannot give her money away in that manner; it will not be allowed. +Neither your mother, nor Sir Magnus, nor will I permit it." Here +Florence restrained herself, but drew herself up in her chair as though +prepared to speak out her mind if she should be driven. Lady Mountjoy +would not permit it! She thought that she would feel herself quite able +to tell Lady Mountjoy that she had neither power nor influence in the +matter, but she determined to be silent a little longer. "In the first +place, a gentleman who is a gentleman never attempts to marry a lady for +her money." + +"But when a lady has the money she can express herself much more clearly +than she could otherwise." + +"I don't quite understand what you mean by that, my dear." + +"When Mr. Annesley proposed to me he was the acknowledged heir to his +uncle's property." + +"A trumpery affair at the best of it." + +"It would have sufficed for me. Then I accepted him." + +"That goes for nothing from a lady. Of course your acceptance was +contingent on circumstances." + +"It was so;--on my regard. Having accepted him, and as my regard remains +just as warm as ever, I certainly shall not go back because of anything +his uncle may do. I only say this to explain that he was quite justified +in his offer. It was not for my small fortune that he came to me." + +"I'm not so sure of that." + +"But if my money can be of any use to him, he's quite welcome to it. Sir +Magnus spoke to me about a pair of ponies. I'd rather have him than a +pair of ponies." + +"I'm coming to that just now. Here is Mr. Anderson." + +"Oh yes; he's here." + +There was certainly a touch of impatience in the tone in which this was +uttered. It was as though she had said that Mr. Anderson had so +contrived that she could have no doubt whatever about his continued +presence. Mr. Anderson had made himself so conspicuous as to be visible +to her constantly. Lady Mountjoy, who intended at present to sing Mr. +Anderson's praises, felt this to be impertinent. + +"I don't know what you mean by that. Mr. Anderson has behaved himself +quite like a gentleman, and you ought to be very proud of any token you +may receive of his regard and affection." + +"But I'm not bound to return to it." + +"You are bound to think of it when those who are responsible for your +actions tell you to do so." + +"Mamma, you mean?" + +"I mean your uncle, Sir Magnus Mountjoy." She did not quite dare to say +that she had meant herself. "I suppose you will admit that Sir Magnus is +a competent judge of young men's characters?" + +"He may be a judge of Mr. Anderson, because Mr. Anderson is his clerk." + +There was something of an intention to depreciate in the word "clerk." +Florence had not thought much of Mr. Anderson's worth, nor, as far as +she had seen them, of the duties generally performed at the British +Embassy. She was ignorant of the peculiar little niceties and +intricacies which required the residence at Brussels of a gentleman with +all the tact possessed by Sir Magnus. She did not know that while the +mere international work of the office might be safely intrusted to Mr. +Blow and Mr. Bunderdown, all those little niceties, that smiling and +that frowning, that taking off of hats and only half taking them off, +that genial, easy manner, and that stiff hauteur, formed the peculiar +branch of Sir Magnus himself,--and, under Sir Magnus, of Mr. Anderson. +She did not understand that even to that pair of ponies which was +promised to her were to be attached certain important functions, which +she was to control as the deputy of the great man's deputy And now she +had called the great man's deputy a clerk! + +"Mr. Anderson is no such thing," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"His young man, then,--or private secretary;--only somebody else is +that." + +"You are very impertinent and very ungrateful. Mr. Anderson is second +secretary of legation. There is no officer attached to our establishment +of more importance. I believe you say it on purpose to anger me. And +then you compare this gentleman to Mr. Annesley, a man to whom no one +will speak." + +"I will speak to him." Had Harry heard her say that, he ought to have +been a happy man in spite of his trouble. + +"You! What good can you do him?" Florence nodded her head, almost +imperceptibly, but still there was a nod, signifying more than she could +possibly say. She thought that she could do him a world of good if she +were near him, and some good, too, though she were far away. If she were +with him she could hang on to his arm,--or perhaps at some future time +round his neck,--and tell him that she would be true to him though all +others might turn away. And she could be just as true where she was, +though she could not comfort him by telling him so with her own words. +Then it was that she resolved upon writing that letter. He should +already have what little comfort she might administer in his absence. +"Now, listen to me, Florence. He is a thorough reprobate." + +"I will not hear him so called. He is no reprobate." + +"He has behaved in such a way that all England is crying out about him. +He has done that which will never allow any gentleman to speak to him +again." + +"Then there will be more need that a lady should do so. But it is not +true." + +"You put your knowledge of character against that of Sir Magnus." + +"Sir Magnus does not know the gentleman; I do. What's the good of +talking of it, aunt? Harry Annesley has my word, and nothing on earth +shall induce me to go back from it. Even were he what you say I would be +true to him." + +"You would?" + +"Certainly I would. I could not willingly begin to love a man whom I +knew to be base; but when I had loved him I would not turn because of +his baseness;--I couldn't do it. It would be a great--a terrible +misfortune; but it would have to be borne. But here--I know all the +story to which you allude." + +"I know it too." + +"I am quite sure that the baseness has not been on his part. In defence +of my name he has been silent. He might have spoken out, if he had known +all the truth then. I was as much his own then as I am now. One of these +days I suppose I shall be more so." + +"You mean to marry him, then?" + +"Most certainly I do, or I will never be married; and as he is poor now, +and I must have my own money when I am twenty-four, I suppose I shall +have to wait till then." + +"Will your mother's word go for nothing with you?" + +"Poor mamma! I do believe that mamma is very unhappy, because she makes +me unhappy. What may take place between me and mamma I am not bound, I +think, to tell you. We shall be away soon, and I shall be left to mamma +alone." + +And mamma would be left alone to her daughter, Lady Mountjoy thought. +The visit must be prolonged so that at last Mr. Anderson might be +enabled to prevail. + +The visit had been originally intended for a month, but was now +prolonged indefinitely. After that conversation between Lady Mountjoy +and her niece two or three things happened, all bearing upon our story. +Florence at once wrote her letter. If things were going badly in England +with Harry Annesley, Harry should at any rate have the comfort of +knowing what were her feelings,--if there might be comfort to him in +that. "Perhaps, after all, he won't mind what I may say," she thought to +herself; but only pretended to think it, and at once flatly contradicted +her own "perhaps." Then she told him most emphatically not to reply. It +was very important that she should write. He was to receive her letter, +and there must be an end of it. She was quite sure that he would +understand her. He would not subject her to the trouble of having to +tell her own people that she was maintaining a correspondence, for it +would amount to that. But still when the time came for the answer she +had counted it up to the hour. And when Sir Magnus sent for her and +handed to her the letter,--having discussed that question with her +mother,--she fully expected it, and felt properly grateful to her uncle. +She wanted a little comfort, too, and when she had read the letter she +knew that she had received it. + +There had been a few words spoken between the two elder ladies after the +interview between Florence and Lady Mountjoy. "She is a most self-willed +young woman," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"Of course she loves her lover," said Mrs. Mountjoy, desirous of making +some excuse for her own daughter. The girl was very troublesome, but not +the less her daughter. "I don't know any of them that don't who are +worth anything." + +"If you regard it in that light, Sarah, she'll get the better of you. If +she marries him she will be lost; that is the way you have got to look +at it. It is her future happiness you must think of--and respectability. +She is a headstrong young woman, and has to be treated accordingly." + +"What would you do?" + +"I would be very severe." + +"But what am I to do? I can't beat her; I can't lock her up in her +room." + +"Then you mean to give it up?" + +"No, I don't. You shouldn't be so cross to me," said poor Mrs. Mountjoy. +When it had reached this the two ladies had become intimate. "I don't +mean to give it up at all; but what am I to do?" + +"Remain here for the next month, and--and worry her; let Mr. Anderson +have his chance with her. When she finds that everything will smile +with her if she accepts him, and that her life will be made a burden to +her if she still sticks to her Harry Annesley, she'll come round, if she +be like other girls. Of course a girl can't be made to marry a man, but +there are ways and means." By this Lady Mountjoy meant that the utmost +cruelty should be used which would be compatible with a good breakfast, +dinner, and bedroom. Now, Mrs. Mountjoy knew herself to be incapable of +this, and knew also, or thought that she knew, that it would not be +efficacious. + +"You stay here,--up to Christmas, if you like it," said Sir Magnus to his +sister-in-law. "She can't but see Anderson every day, and that goes a +long way. She, of course, puts on a resolute air as well as she can. +They all know how to do that. Do you be resolute in return. The deuce is +in it if we can't have our way with her among us. When you talk of ill +usage nobody wants you to put her in chains. There are different ways of +killing a cat. You get friends to write to you from England about young +Annesley, and I'll do the same. The truth, of course, I mean." + +"Nothing can be worse than the truth," said Mrs. Mountjoy, shaking her +head, sorrowfully. + +"Just so," said Sir Magnus, who was not at all sorrowful to hear so bad +an account of the favored suitor. "Then we'll read her the letters. She +can't help hearing them. Just the true facts, you know. That's fair; +nobody can call that cruel. And then, when she breaks down and comes to +our call, we'll all be as soft as mother's milk to her. I shall see her +going about the boulevards with a pair of ponies yet." Mrs. Mountjoy +felt that when Sir Magnus spoke of Florence coming to his call he did +not know her daughter. But she had nothing better to do than to obey Sir +Magnus. Therefore she resolved to stay at Brussels another period of six +weeks and told Florence that she had so resolved. Just at present +Brussels and Cheltenham would be all the same to Florence. + +"It will be a dreadful bore having them so long," said poor Lady +Mountjoy, piteously, to her husband. For in the presence of Sir Magnus +she was by no means the valiant woman that she was with some of her +friends. + +"You find everything a bore. What's the trouble?" + +"What am I to do with them?" + +"Take 'em about in the carriage. Lord bless my soul! what have you got a +carriage for?" + +"Then, with Miss Abbott, there's never room for any one else." + +"Leave Miss Abbott at home, then. What's the good of talking to me about +Miss Abbott? I suppose it doesn't matter to you whom my brother's +daughter marries?" Lady Mountjoy did not think that it did matter much; +but she declared that she had already evinced the most tender +solicitude. "Then stick to it. The girl doesn't want to go out every +day. Leave her alone, where Anderson can get at her." + +"He's always out riding with you." + +"No, he's not; not always. And leave Miss Abbott at home. Then there'll +be room for two others. Don't make difficulties. Anderson will expect +that I shall do something for him, of course." + +"Because of the money," said Lady Mountjoy, whispering. + +"And I've got to do something for her too." Now, there was a spice of +honesty about Sir Magnus. He knew that as he could not at once pay back +these sums, he was bound to make it up in some other way. The debts +would be left the same. But that would remain with Providence. + +Then came Harry's letter, and there was a deep consultation. It was +known to have come from Harry by the Buntingford post-mark. Mrs. +Mountjoy proposed to consult Lady Mountjoy; but to that Sir Magnus would +not agree. "She'd take her skin off her if she could, now that she's +angered," said the lady's husband, who no doubt knew the lady well. "Of +course she'll learn that the letter has been written, and then she'll +throw it in our teeth. She wouldn't believe that it had gone astray in +coming here. We should give her a sort of a whip-hand over us." So it +was decided that Florence should have her letter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +FLORENCE'S REQUEST. + + +Thus it was arranged that Florence should be left in Mr. Anderson's way. +Mr. Anderson, as Sir Magnus had said, was not always out riding. There +were moments in which even he was off duty. And Sir Magnus contrived to +ride a little earlier than usual so that he should get back while the +carriage was still out on its rounds. Lady Mountjoy certainly did her +duty, taking Mrs. Mountjoy with her daily, and generally Miss Abbott, so +that Florence was, as it were, left to the mercies of Mr. Anderson. She +could, of course, shut herself up in her bedroom, but things had not as +yet become so bad as that. Mr. Anderson had not made himself terrible to +her. She did not, in truth, fear Mr. Anderson at all, who was courteous +in his manner and complimentary in his language, and she came at this +time to the conclusion that if Mr. Anderson continued his pursuit of her +she would tell him the exact truth of the case. As a gentleman, and as a +young man, she thought that he would sympathize with her. The one enemy +whom she did dread was Lady Mountjoy. She too had felt that her aunt +could "take her skin off her," as Sir Magnus had said. She had not heard +the words, but she knew that it was so, and her dislike to Lady Mountjoy +was in proportion. It cannot be said that she was afraid. She did not +intend to leave her skin in her aunt's hands. For every inch of skin +taken she resolved to have an inch in return. She was not acquainted +with the expressive mode of language which Sir Magnus had adopted, but +she was prepared for all such attacks. For Sir Magnus himself, since he +had given up the letter to her, she did feel some regard. + +Behind the British minister's house, which, though entitled to no such +name, was generally called the Embassy, there was a large garden, which, +though not much used by Sir Magnus or Lady Mountjoy, was regarded as a +valuable adjunct to the establishment. Here Florence betook herself for +exercise, and here Mr. Anderson, having put off the muddy marks of his +riding, found her one afternoon. It must be understood that no young man +was ever more in earnest than Mr. Anderson. He, too, looking through the +glass which had been prepared for him by Sir Magnus, thought that he saw +in the not very far distant future a Mrs. Hugh Anderson driving a pair +of gray ponies along the boulevard and he was much pleased with the +sight. It reached to the top of his ambition. Florence was to his eyes +really the sort of a girl whom a man in his position ought to marry. A +secretary of legation in a small foreign capital cannot do with a dowdy +wife, as may a clerk, for instance, in the Foreign Office. A secretary +of legation,--the second secretary, he told himself,--was bound, if he +married at all, to have a pretty and _distinguée_ wife. He knew all +about the intricacies which had fallen in a peculiar way into his own +hand. Mr. Blow might have married a South Sea Islander, and would have +been none the worse as regarded his official duties. Mr. Blow did not +want the services of a wife in discovering and reporting all the secrets +of the Belgium iron trade. There was no intricacy in that, no nicety. +There was much of what, in his lighter moments, Mr. Anderson called +"sweat." He did not pretend to much capacity for such duties; but in his +own peculiar walk he thought that he was great. But it was very +fatiguing, and he was sure that a wife was necessary to him. There were +little niceties which none but a wife could perform. He had a great +esteem for Sir Magnus. Sir Magnus was well thought of by all the court, +and by the foreign minister at Brussels. But Lady Mountjoy was really of +no use. The beginning and the end of it all with her was to show herself +in a carriage. It was incumbent upon him, Anderson, to marry. + +He was loving enough, and very susceptible. He was too susceptible, and +he knew his own fault, and he was always on guard against it,--as +behooved a young man with such duties as his. He was always falling in +love, and then using his diplomatic skill in avoiding the consequences. +He had found out that though one girl had looked so well under waxlight +she did not endure the wear and tear of the day. Another could not be +always graceful, or, though she could talk well enough during a waltz, +she had nothing to say for herself at three o'clock in the morning. And +he was driven to calculate that he would be wrong to marry a girl +without a shilling. "It is a kind of thing that a man cannot afford to +do unless he's sure of his position," he had said on such an occasion to +Montgomery Arbuthnot, alluding especially to his brother's state of +health. When Mr. Anderson spoke of not being sure of his position he was +always considered to allude to his brother's health. In this way he had +nearly got his little boat on to the rocks more than once, and had given +some trouble to Sir Magnus. But now he was quite sure. "It's all there +all round," he had said to Arbuthnot more than once. Arbuthnot said that +it was there--"all round, all round." Waxlight and daylight made no +difference to her. She was always graceful. "Nobody with an eye in his +head can doubt that," said Anderson. "I should think not, by Jove!" +replied Arbuthnot. "And for talking,--you never catch her out; never." "I +never did, certainly," said Arbuthnot, who, as third secretary, was +obedient and kind-hearted. "And then look at her money. Of course a +fellow wants something to help him on. My position is so uncertain that +I cannot do without it." "Of course not." "Now, with some girls it's so +deuced hard to find out. You hear that a girl has got money, but when +the time comes it depends on the life of a father who doesn't think of +dying;--damme, doesn't think of it." + +"Those fellows never do," said Arbuthnot. "But here, you see, I know all +about it. When she's twenty-four,--only twenty-four,--she'll have ten +thousand pounds of her own. I hate a mercenary fellow." "Oh yes; that's +beastly." "Nobody can say that of me. Circumstanced as I am, I want +something to help to keep the pot boiling. She has got it,--quite as much +as I want,--quite, and I know all about it without the slightest doubt in +the world." For the small loan of fifteen hundred pounds Sir Magnus paid +the full value of the interest and deficient security. "Sir Magnus tells +me that if I'll only stick to her I shall be sure to win. There's some +fellow in England has just touched her heart,--just touched it, you +know." "I understand," said Arbuthnot, looking very wise. "He is not a +fellow of very much account," said Anderson; "one of those handsome +fellows without conduct and without courage." "I've known lots of 'em," +said Arbuthnot. "His name is Annesley," said Anderson. "I never saw him +in my life, but that's what Sir Magnus says. He has done something +awfully disreputable. I don't quite understand what it is, but it's +something which ought to make him unfit to be her husband. Nobody knows +the world better than Sir Magnus, and he says that it is so." "Nobody +does know the world better than Sir Magnus," said Arbuthnot. And so that +conversation was brought to an end. + +One day soon after this he caught her walking in the garden. Her mother +and Miss Abbot were still out with Lady Mountjoy in the carriage, and +Sir Magnus had retired after the fatigue of his ride to sleep for half +an hour before dinner. "All alone, Miss Mountjoy?" he said. + +"Yes, alone, Mr. Anderson. I'm never in better company." + +"So I think; but then if I were here you wouldn't be all alone, would +you?" + +"Not if you were with me." + +"That's what I mean. But yet two people may be alone, as regards the +world at large. Mayn't they?" + +"I don't understand the nicety of language well enough to say. We used +to have a question among us when we were children whether a wild beast +could howl in an empty cavern. It's the same sort of thing." + +"Why shouldn't he?" + +"Because the cavern would not be empty if the wild beast were in it. +Did you ever see a girl bang an egg against a wall in a stocking, and +then look awfully surprised because she had smashed it?" + +"I don't understand the joke." + +"She had been told she couldn't break an egg in an empty stocking. Then +she was made to look in, and there was the broken egg for her pains. I +don't know what made me tell you that story." + +"It's a very good story. I'll get Miss Abbott to do it to-night. She +believes everything." + +"And everybody? Then she's a happy woman." + +"I wish you'd believe everybody." + +"So I do;--nearly everybody. There are some inveterate liars whom nobody +can believe." + +"I hope I am not regarded as one." + +"You? certainly not. If anybody were to speak of you as such behind your +back no one would take your part more loyally than I. But nobody would." + +"That's something, at any rate. Then you do believe that I love you?" + +"I believe that you think so." + +"And that I don't know my own heart?" + +"That's very common, Mr. Anderson. I wasn't quite sure of my own heart +twelve months ago, but I know it now." He felt that his hopes ran very +low when this was said. She had never before spoken to him of his rival, +nor had he to her. He knew, or fancied that he knew, that "her heart had +been touched," as he had said to Arbuthnot. But the "touch" must have +been very deep if she felt herself constrained to speak to him on the +subject. It had been his desire to pass over Mr. Annesley, and never to +hear the name mentioned between them. "You were speaking of your own +heart." + +"Well I was, no doubt. It is a silly thing to talk of, I dare say." + +"I'm going to tell you of my heart, and I hope you won't think it silly. +I do so because I believe you to be a gentleman, and a man of honor." He +blushed at the words and the tone in which they were spoken, but his +heart fell still lower. "Mr. Anderson, I am engaged." Here she paused a +moment, but he had nothing to say. "I am engaged to marry a gentleman +whom I love with all my heart, and all my strength, and all my body. I +love him so that nothing can ever separate me from him, or, at least, +from the thoughts of him. As regards all the interests of life, I feel +as though I were already his wife. If I ever marry any man I swear to +you that it will be him." Then Mr. Anderson felt that all hope had +utterly departed from him. She had said that she believed him to be a +man of truth. He certainly believed her to be a true-speaking woman. He +asked himself, and he found it to be quite impossible to doubt her word +on this subject. "Now I will go on and tell you my troubles. My mother +disapproves of the man. Sir Magnus has taken upon himself to disapprove, +and Lady Mountjoy disapproves especially. I don't care two straws about +Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy. As to Lady Mountjoy, it is simply an +impertinence on her part, interfering with me." There was something in +her face as she said this which made Mr. Anderson feel that if he could +only succeed in having her and the pair of ponies he would be a prouder +man than the ambassador at Paris. But he knew that it was hopeless. "As +to my mother, that is indeed a sorrow. She has been to me the dearest +mother, putting her only hopes of happiness in me. No mother was ever +more devoted to a child, and of all children I should be the most +ungrateful were I to turn against her. But from my early years she has +wished me to marry a man whom I could not bring myself to love. You have +heard of Captain Scarborough?" + +"The man who disappeared?" + +"He was and is my first cousin." + +"He is in some way connected with Sir Magnus." + +"Through mamma. Mamma is aunt to Captain Scarborough, and she married +the brother of Sir Magnus. Well, he has disappeared and been +disinherited. I cannot explain all about it, for I don't understand it; +but he has come to great trouble. It was not on that account that I +would not marry him. It was partly because I did not like him, and +partly because of Harry Annesley. I will tell you everything because I +want you to know my story. But my mother has disliked Mr. Annesley, +because she has thought that he has interfered with my cousin." + +"I understand all that." + +"And she has been taught to think that Mr. Annesley has behaved very +badly. I cannot quite explain it, because there is a brother of Captain +Scarborough who has interfered. I never loved Captain Scarborough, but +that man I hate. He has spread those stories. Captain Scarborough has +disappeared, but before he went he thought it well to revenge himself on +Mr. Annesley. He attacked him in the street late at night, and +endeavored to beat him." + +"But why?" + +"Why indeed. That such a trumpery cause as a girl's love should operate +with such a man!" + +"I can understand it; oh yes,--I can understand it." + +"I believe he was tipsy, and he had been gambling, and had lost all his +money--more than all his money. He was a ruined man, and reckless and +wretched. I can forgive him, and so does Harry. But in the struggle +Harry got the best of it, and left him there in the street. No weapons +had been used, except that Captain Scarborough had a stick. There was no +reason to suppose him hurt, nor was he much hurt. He had behaved very +badly, and Harry left him. Had he gone for a policeman he could only +have given him in charge. The man was not hurt, and seems to have walked +away." + +"The papers were full of it." + +"Yes, the papers were full of it, because he was missing. I don't know +yet what became of him, but I have my suspicions." + +"They say that he has been seen at Monaco." + +"Very likely. But I have nothing to do with that. Though he was my +cousin, I am touched nearer in another place. Young Mr. Scarborough, +who, I suspect, knows all about his brother, took upon himself to +cross-question Mr. Annesley. Mr. Annesley did not care to tell anything +of that struggle in the streets, and denied that he had seen him. In +truth, he did not want to have my name mentioned. My belief is that +Augustus Scarborough knew exactly what had taken place when he asked the +question. It was he who really was false. But he is now the heir to +Tretton and a great man in his way, and in order to injure Harry +Annesley he has spread abroad the story which they all tell here." + +"But why?" + +"He does;--that is all I know. But I will not be a hypocrite. He chose to +wish that I should not marry Harry Annesley. I cannot tell you farther +than that. But he has persuaded mamma, and has told every one. He shall +never persuade me." + +"Everybody seems to believe him," said Mr. Anderson, not as intending to +say that he believed him now, but that he had done so. + +"Of course they do. He has simply ruined Harry. He too has been +disinherited now. I don't know how they do these things, but it has been +done. His uncle has been turned against him, and his whole income has +been taken from him. But they will never persuade me. Nor, if they did, +would I be untrue to him. It is a grand thing for a girl to have a +perfect faith in the man she has to marry, as I have--as I have. I know +my man, and will as soon disbelieve in Heaven as in him. But were he +what they say he is, he would still have to become my husband. I should +be broken-hearted, but I should still be true. Thank God, though,--thank +God,--he has done nothing and will do nothing to make me ashamed of him. +Now you know my story." + +"Yes; now I know it." The tears came very near the poor man's eyes as he +answered. + +"And what will you do for me?" + +"What shall I do?" + +"Yes; what will you do? I have told you all my story, believing you to +be a fine-tempered gentleman. You have entertained a fancy which has +been encouraged by Sir Magnus. Will you promise me not to speak to me of +it again? Will you relieve me of so much of my trouble? Will you;--will +you?" Then, when he turned away, she followed him, and put both her +hands upon his arm. "Will you do that little thing for me?" + +"A little thing!" + +"Is it not a little thing,--when I am so bound to that other man that +nothing can move me? Whether it be little or whether it be much, will +you not do it?" She still held him by the arm, but his face was turned +from her so that she could not see it. The tears, absolute tears, were +running down his cheeks. What did it behoove him as a man to do? Was he +to believe her vows now and grant her request, and was she then to give +herself to some third person and forget Harry Annesley altogether? How +would it be with him then? A faint heart never won a fair lady. All is +fair in love and war. You cannot catch cherries by holding your mouth +open. A great amount of wisdom such as this came to him at the spur of +the moment. But there was her hand upon his arm, and he could not elude +her request. "Will you not do it for me?" she asked again. + +"I will," he said, still keeping his face turned away. + +"I knew it;--I knew you would. You are high-minded and honest, and cannot +be cruel to a poor girl. And if in time to come, when I am Harry +Annesley's wife, we shall chance to meet each other,--as we will,--he +shall thank you." + +"I shall not want that. What will his thanks do for me? You do not think +that I shall be silent to oblige him?" Then he walked forth from out of +the garden, and she had never seen his tears. But she knew well that he +was weeping, and she sympathized with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +MR. ANDERSON IS ILL. + + +When they went down to dinner that day it became known that Mr. Anderson +did not intend to dine with them. "He's got a headache," said Sir +Magnus. "He says he's got a headache. I never knew such a thing in my +life before." It was quite clear that Sir Magnus did not think that his +lieutenant ought to have such a headache as would prevent his coming to +dinner, and that he did not quite believe in the headache. There was a +dinner ready, a very good dinner, which it was his business to provide. +He always did provide it, and took a great deal of trouble to see that +it was good. "There isn't a table so well kept in all Brussels," he used +to boast. But when he had done his share he expected that Anderson and +Arbuthnot should do theirs, especially Anderson. There had been +sometimes a few words,--not quite a quarrel but nearly so,--on the subject +of dining out. Sir Magnus only dined out with royalty, cabinet +ministers, and other diplomats. Even then he rarely got a good +dinner--what he called a good dinner. He often took Anderson with him. +He was the _doyen_ among the diplomats in Brussels, and a little +indulgence was shown to him. Therefore he thought that Anderson should +be as true to him as was he to Anderson. It was not for Anderson's sake, +indeed, who felt the bondage to be irksome;--and Sir Magnus knew that his +subordinate sometimes groaned in spirit. But a good dinner is a good +dinner,--especially the best dinner in Brussels,--and Sir Magnus felt that +something ought to be given in return. He had not that perfect faith in +mankind which is the surest evidence of a simple mind. Ideas crowded +upon him. Had Anderson a snug little dinner-party, just two or three +friends, in his own room? Sir Magnus would not have been very angry,--he +was rarely very angry,--but he should like to show his cleverness by +finding it out. Anderson had been quite well when he was out riding, and +he did not remember him ever before to have had a headache. "Is he very +bad, Arbuthnot?" + +"I haven't seen him, sir, since he was riding." + +"Who has seen him?" + +"He was in the garden with me," said Florence, boldly. + +"I suppose that did not give him a headache." + +"Not that I perceived." + +"It is very singular that he should have a headache just when dinner is +ready," continued Sir Magnus. + +"You had better leave the young man alone," said Lady Mountjoy. + +And one who knew the ways of living at the British Embassy would be sure +that after this Sir Magnus would not leave the young man alone. His +nature was not simple. It seemed to him again that there might be a +little dinner-party, and that Lady Mountjoy knew all about it. +"Richard," he said to the butler, "go into Mr. Anderson's room and see +if he is very bad." Richard came back, and whispered to the great man +that Anderson was not in his room. "This is very remarkable. A bad +headache, and not in his room! Where is he? I insist on knowing where +Mr. Anderson is!" + +"You had better leave him alone," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"Leave a man alone because he's ill! He might die." + +"Shall I go and see?" said Arbuthnot. + +"I wish you would, and bring him in here, if he's well enough to show. I +don't approve of a young man going without his dinner. There's nothing +so bad." + +"He'll be sure to get something, Sir Magnus," said Lady Mountjoy. But +Sir Magnus insisted that Mr. Arbuthnot should go and look after his +friend. + +It was now November, and at eight o'clock was quite dark, but the +weather was fine, and something of the mildness of autumn remained. +Arbuthnot was not long in discovering that Mr. Anderson was again +walking in the garden. He had left Florence there and had gone to the +house, but had found himself to be utterly desolate and miserable. She +had exacted from him a promise which was not compatible with any kind of +happiness to which he could now look forward. In the first place, all +Brussels knew that he had been in love with Florence Mountjoy. He +thought that all Brussels knew it. And they knew that he had been in +earnest in this love. He did believe that all Brussels had given him +credit for so much. And now they would know that he had suddenly ceased +to make love. It might be that this should be attributed to gallantry on +his part,--that it should be considered that the lady had been deserted. +But he was conscious that he was not so good a hypocrite as not to show +that he was broken-hearted. He was quite sure that it would be seen that +he had got the worst of it. But when he asked himself questions as to +his own condition he told himself that there was suffering in store for +him more heavy to bear than these. There could be no ponies, with +Florence driving them, and a boy in his own livery behind, seen upon the +boulevards. That vision was gone, and forever. And then came upon him an +idea that the absence of the girl from other portions of his life might +touch him more nearly. He did feel something like actual love. And the +more she had told him of her devotion to Harry Annesley, the more +strongly he had felt the value of that devotion. Why should this man +have it and not he? He had not been disinherited. He had not been +knocked about in a street quarrel. He had not been driven to tell a lie +as to his having not seen a man when he had, in truth, knocked him down. +He had quite agreed with Florence that Harry was justified in the lie; +but there was nothing in it to make the girl love him the better for it. + +And then, looking forward, he could perceive the possibility of an event +which, if it should occur, would cover him with confusion and disgrace. +If, after all, Florence were to take, not Harry Annesley, but somebody +else? How foolish, how credulous, how vain would he have been then to +have made the promise! Girls did such things every day. He had promised, +and he thought that he must keep his promise; but she would be bound by +no promise! As he thought of it, he reflected that he might even yet +exact such a promise from her. + +But when the dinner-time came he really was sick with love,--or sick with +disappointment. He felt that he could not eat his dinner under the +battery of raillery which was always coming from Sir Magnus, and +therefore he had told the servants that as the evening progressed he +would have something to eat in his own room. And then he went out to +wander in the dusk beneath the trees in the garden. Here he was +encountered by Mr. Arbuthnot, with his dress boots and white cravat. +"What the mischief are you doing here, old fellow?" + +"I'm not very well. I have an awfully bilious headache." + +"Sir Magnus is kicking up a deuce of a row because you're not there." + +"Sir Magnus be blowed! How am I to be there if I've got a bilious +headache? I'm not dressed. I could not have dressed myself for a +five-pound note." + +"Couldn't you, now? Shall I go back and tell him that? But you must have +something to eat. I don't know what's up, but Sir Magnus is in a +taking." + +"He's always in a taking. I sometimes think he's the biggest fool out." + +"And there's the place kept vacant next to Miss Mountjoy. Grascour +wanted to sit there, but her ladyship wouldn't let him. And I sat next +Miss Abbott because I didn't want to be in your way." + +"Tell Grascour to go and sit there, or you may do so. It's all nothing +to me." This he said in the bitterness of his heart, by no means +intending to tell his secret, but unable to keep it within his own +bosom. + +"What's the matter, Anderson?" asked the other piteously. + +"I am clean broken-hearted. I don't mind telling you. I know you're a +good fellow, and I'll tell you everything. It's all over." + +"All over--with Miss Mountjoy?" Then Anderson began to tell the whole +story; but before he had got half through, or a quarter through, another +message came from Sir Magnus. "Sir Magnus is becoming very angry +indeed," whispered the butler. "He says that Mr. Arbuthnot is to go +back." + +"I'd better go, or I shall catch it." + +"What's up with him, Richard?" asked Anderson. + +"Well, if you ask me, Mr. Anderson, I think he's--a-suspecting of +something." + +"What does he suspect?" + +"I think he's a-thinking that perhaps you are having a jolly time of +it." Richard had known his master many years, and could almost read his +inmost thoughts. "I don't say as it so, but that's what I am thinking." + +"You tell him I ain't. You tell him I've a bad bilious headache, and +that the air in the garden does it good. You tell him that I mean to +have something to eat up-stairs when my head is better; and do you mind +and let me have it, and a bottle of claret." + +With this the butler went back, and so did Arbuthnot, after asking one +other question: "I'm so sorry it isn't all serene with Miss Mountjoy?" + +"It isn't then. Don't mind now, but it isn't serene. Don't say a word +about her; but she has done me. I think I shall get leave of absence and +go away for two months. You'll have to do all the riding, old fellow. I +shall go,--but I don't know where I shall go. You return to them now, and +tell them I've such a bilious headache I don't know which way to turn +myself." + +Arbuthnot went back, and found Sir Magnus quarrelling grievously with +the butler. "I don't think he's doing anything as he shouldn't," the +butler whispered, having seen into his master's mind. + +"What do you mean by that?" + +"Do let the matter drop," said Lady Mountjoy, who had also seen into her +husband's mind, and saw, moreover, that the butler had done so. "A young +man's dinner isn't worth all this bother." + +"I won't let the matter drop. What does he mean when he says that he +isn't doing anything that he shouldn't? I've never said anything about +what he was doing." + +"He isn't dressed, Sir Magnus. He finds himself a little better now, and +means to have something up-stairs." Then there came an awful silence, +during which the dinner was eaten. Sir Magnus knew nothing of the truth, +simply suspecting the headache to be a myth. Lady Mountjoy, with a +woman's quickness, thought that there had been some words between +Florence and her late lover, and, as she disliked Florence, was inclined +to throw all the blame upon her. A word had been said to Mrs. +Mountjoy,--"I don't think he'll trouble me any more, mamma,"--which Mrs. +Mountjoy did not quite understand, but which she connected with the +young man's absence. But Florence understood it all, and liked Mr. +Anderson the better. Could it really be that for love of her he would +lose his dinner? Could it be that he was so grievously afflicted at the +loss of a girl's heart? There he was, walking out in the dark and the +cold, half-famished, all because she loved Harry Annesley so well that +there could be no chance for him! Girls believe so little in the truth +of the love of men that any sign of its reality touches them to the +core. Poor Hugh Anderson! A tear came into her eye as she thought that +he was wandering there in the dark, and all for the love of her. The +rest of the dinner passed away in silence, and Sir Magnus hardly became +cordial and communicative with M. Grascour, even under the influence of +his wine. + +On the next morning just before lunch Florence was waylaid by Mr. +Anderson as she was passing along one of the passages in the back part +of the house. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I want to ask from your great +goodness the indulgence of a few words." + +"Certainly." + +"Could you come into the garden?" + +"If you will give me time to go and change my boots and get a shawl. We +ladies are not ready to go out always, as are you gentlemen." + +"Anywhere will do. Come in here," and he led the way into a small parlor +which was not often used. + +"I was so sorry to hear last night that you were unwell, Mr. Anderson." + +"I was not very well, certainly, after what I had heard before dinner." +He did not tell her that he so far recovered as to be able to drink a +bottle of claret and to smoke a couple of cigars in his bedroom. "Of +course you remember what took place yesterday." + +"Remember! Oh yes. I shall not readily forget it." + +"I made you a promise--" + +"You did--very kindly." + +"And I mean to keep it." + +"I'm sure you do, because you're a gentleman." + +"I don't think I ought to have made it." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" + +"I don't think I ought. See what I am giving up." + +"Nothing, except the privilege of troubling me." + +"But if it should be something else? Do not be angry with me, but, +loving you as I do, of course my mind is full of it. I have promised, +and must be dumb." + +"And I shall be spared great vexation." + +"But suppose I were to hear that in six months' time you had married +some one else?" + +"Mr. Annesley, you mean. Not in six months." + +"Somebody else. Not Mr. Annesley." + +"There is nobody else." + +"But there might be." + +"It is impossible. After all that I told you, do not you understand?" + +"But if there were?" The poor man, as he made the suggestion, looked +very piteous. "If there were, I think you should promise me I shall be +that somebody else. That would be no more than fair." + +She paused a moment to think, frowning the while. "Certainly not." + +"Certainly not?" + +"I can make no such promise, nor should you ask it. I am to promise that +under certain circumstances I would become your wife, when I know that +under no circumstances I would do so." + +"Under no circumstances?" + +"Under none. What would you have me say, Mr. Anderson? Supposing +yourself engaged to marry a girl--" + +"I wish I were--to you." + +"To a girl who loved you, and whom you loved?" + +"There's no doubt about my loving her." + +"You can follow my meaning, and I wish that you would do so. What would +you think if you were to hear that she had promised to marry some one +else in the event of your deserting her? It is out of the question. I +mean to be the wife of Harry Annesley. Say that it is not to be so, and +you will simply destroy me. Of one thing I may be sure,--that I will +marry him or nobody. You promised me, not because your promise was +necessary for that, but to spare me from trouble till that time shall +come. And I am grateful,--very grateful." Then she left him suffering +from another headache. + +"Was there anything said between you and Mr. Anderson yesterday?" her +aunt inquired, that afternoon. + +"Why do you ask?" + +"Because it is necessary that I should know." + +"I do not see the necessity. Mr. Anderson has, at any rate, your +permission to say what he likes to me, but I am not on that account +bound to tell you all that he does say. But I will tell you. He has +promised to trouble me no farther. I told him that I was engaged to Mr. +Annesley, and he, like a gentleman, has assured me that he will desist." + +"Just because you asked him?" + +"Yes, aunt; just because I asked him." + +"He will not be bound by such a promise for a moment. It is a thing not +to be heard of. If that kind of thing is to go on, any young lady will +be entitled to ask any young gentleman not to say a word of marriage, +just at her request." + +"Some of the young ladies would not care for that, perhaps." + +"Don't be impertinent." + +"I should not, for one, aunt; only that I am already engaged." + +"And of course the young ladies would be bound to make such requests, +which would go for nothing at all. I never heard of anything so +monstrous. You are not only to have the liberty of refusing, but are to +be allowed to bind a gentleman not to ask!" + +"He has promised." + +"Pshaw! It means nothing." + +"It is between him and me. I asked him because I wished to save myself +from being troubled." + +"As for that other man, my dear, it is quite out of the question. From +all that I hear, it is on the cards that he may be arrested and put into +prison. I am quite sure that at any rate he deserves it. The letters +which Sir Magnus gets about him are fearful. The things that he has +done,--well, penal servitude for life would be the proper punishment. And +it will come upon him sooner or later. I never knew a man of that kind +escape. And you now to come and tell us that you intend to be his wife!" + +"I do," said Florence, bobbing her head. + +"And what your uncle says to you has no effect?" + +"Not the least in the world; nor what my aunt says. I believe that +neither the one nor the other know what they are talking about. You have +been defaming a gentleman of the highest character, a Fellow of a +college, a fine-hearted, noble, high-spirited man, simply +because--because--because--" Then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room; but she did not break down before she had looked at her aunt, +and spoken to her aunt with a fierce indignation which had altogether +served to silence Lady Mountjoy for the moment. + + + + +PART II. + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +MR. BARRY. + + +"Good-bye, sir. You ought not to be angry with me. I am sure it will be +better for us both to remain as we are." This was said by Miss Dorothy +Grey, as a gentleman departed from her and made his way out of the +front-door at the Fulham Manor-house. Miss Grey had received an offer of +marriage, and had declined it. The offer had been made by a worthy man, +he being no other than her father's partner, Mr. Barry. + +It may be remembered that, on discussing the affairs of the firm with +her father, Dolly Grey had been accustomed to call this partner "the +Devil." It was not that she had thought this partner to be specially +devilish, nor was he so. It had ever been Miss Grey's object to have the +affairs of the firm managed with an integrity which among lawyers might +be called Quixotic. Her father she had dubbed "Reason," and herself +"Conscience;" but in calling Mr. Barry "the Devil" she had not intended +to signify any defalcation from honesty more than ordinary in lawyers' +offices. She did, in fact, like Mr. Barry. He would occasionally come +out and dine with her father. He was courteous and respectful, and +performed his duties with diligence. He spent nobody's money but his +own, and not all of that; nor did he look upon the world as a place to +which men were sent that they might play. He was nearly forty years old, +was clean, a little bald, and healthy in all his ways. There was nothing +of a devil about him, except that his conscience was not peculiarly +attentive to abstract honesty and abstract virtue. There must, according +to him, be always a little "give and take" in the world; but in the +pursuit of his profession he gave a great deal more than he took. He +thought himself to be an honest practitioner, and yet in all domestic +professional conferences with her father Mr. Barry had always been Miss +Grey's "Devil." + +The possibility of such a request as had been now made had been already +discussed between Dolly and her father. Dolly had said that the idea was +absurd. Mr. Grey had not seen the absurdity. There had been nothing more +common, he had said, than that a young partner should marry an old +partner's daughter. "It's not put into the partnership deed?" Dolly had +rejoined. But Dolly had never believed that the time would come. Now it +had come. + +Mr. Barry had as yet possessed no more than a fourth of the business. He +had come in without any capital, and had been contented with a fourth. +He now suggested to Dolly that on their marriage the business should be +equally divided. And he had named the house in which they would live. +There was a pleasant, genteel residence on the other side of the water, +at Putney. Miss Grey had suggested that the business might be divided in +a manner that would be less burdensome to Mr. Barry. As for the house, +she could not leave her father. Upon the whole, she had thought that it +would be better for both of them that they should remain as they were. +By that Miss Grey had not intended to signify that Mr. Barry was to +remain single, but that he would have to do so in reference to Miss +Grey. + +When he was gone Dolly Grey spent the remainder of the afternoon in +contemplating what would have been her condition had she agreed to join +her lot to that of Mr. Barry, and she came to the conclusion that it +would have been simply unendurable. There was nothing of romance in her +nature; but as she looked at matrimony, with all its blisses,--and Mr. +Barry among them,--she told herself that death would be preferable. "I +know myself," she said. "I should come to hate him with a miserable +hatred. And then I should hate myself for having done him so great an +evil." And as she continued thinking she assured herself that there was +but one man with whom she could live, and that that was her father. And +then other questions presented themselves to her, which were not so +easily answered. What would become of her when he should go? He was now +sixty-six, and she was only thirty-two. He was healthy for his age, but +would complain of his work. She knew that he must in course of nature go +much the first. Ten years he might live, while she might probably be +called upon to endure for thirty more. "I shall have to do it all +alone," she said; "all alone; without a companion, without one soul to +whom I can open my own. But if I were to marry Mr. Barry," she +continued, "I should at once be encumbered with a soul to whom I could +not open my own. I suppose I shall be enabled to live through it, as do +others." Then she began to prepare for her father's coming. As long as +he did remain with her she would make the most of him. + +"Papa," she said, as she took him by the hand as he entered the house +and led him into the dining-room,--"who do you think has been here?" + +"Mr. Barry." + +"Then he has told you?" + +"Not a word,--not even that he was coming. But I saw him as he left the +chambers, and he had on a bright hat and a new coat." + +"And he thought that those could move me." + +"I have not known that he has wanted to move you. You asked me to guess, +and I have guessed right, it seems." + +"Yes; you have guessed right." + +"And why did he come?" + +"Only to ask me to be his wife." + +"And what did you say to him, Dolly?" + +"What did I say to the Devil?" She still held him by the hand, and now +she laughed lightly as she looked into his face. "Cannot you guess what +I said to him?" + +"I am sorry for it;--that's all." + +"Sorry for it? Oh, papa, do not say that you are sorry. Do you want to +lose me?" + +"I do not want to think that for my own selfish purposes I have retained +you. So he has asked you?" + +"Yes; he has asked me." + +"And you have answered him positively?" + +"Most positively." + +"And for my sake?" + +"No, papa; I have not said that. I was joking when I asked whether you +wished to lose me. Of course you do not want to lose me." Then she wound +her arm round him, and put up her face to be kissed. "But now come and +dress yourself, as you call it. The dinner is late. We will talk about +it again after dinner." + +But immediately after dinner the conversation went away to Mr. +Scarborough and the Scarborough matters. "I am to see Augustus, and he +is to tell me something about Mountjoy and his affairs. They say that +Mountjoy is now in Paris. The money can be given to them now, if he will +consent and will sign the deed releasing the property. But the men have +not all as yet agreed to accept the simple sums which they advanced. +That fellow Hart stands out, and says that he would sooner lose it all." + +"Then he will lose it all," said Dolly. + +"But the squire will consent to pay nothing unless they all agree. +Augustus is talking about his excessive generosity." + +"It is generous on his part," said Dolly. + +"He sees his own advantage, though I cannot quite understand where. He +tells Tyrrwhit that as there is so great an increase to the property he +is willing, for the sake of the good name of the family, to pay all that +has been in truth advanced; but he is most anxious to do it now, while +his father is alive. I think he fears that there will be lawsuits, and +that they may succeed. I doubt whether he thanks his father." + +"But why should his father lie for his sake, since they are on such bad +terms?" + +"Because his father was on worse terms with Mountjoy when he told the +lie. That is what I think Augustus thinks. But his father told no lie at +that time, and cannot now go back to falsehood. My belief is that if he +were confident that such is the fact he would not surrender a shilling +to pay these men their moneys. He may stop a lawsuit, which is like +enough, though they could only lose it. And if Mountjoy should turn out +to be the heir, which is impossible, he will be able to turn round and +say that by his efforts he had saved so much of the property." + +"My head becomes so bewildered," said Dolly, "that I can hardly +understand it yet." + +"I think I understand it; but I can only guess at his mind. But he has +got Tyrrwhit to accept forty thousand pounds, which is the sum he, in +truth, advanced. The stake is too great for the man to lose it without +ruin. He can get it back now, and save himself. But Hart was the more +determined blackguard. He, with two others, has a claim for thirty-five +thousand pounds, for which he has given but ten thousand pounds in hard +cash, and he thinks that he may get some profit out of Tyrrwhit's money, +and holds out." + +"For how much?" + +"For the entire debt, he tells me; but I know that he is trying to deal +with Tyrrwhit. Tyrrwhit would pay him five thousand, I think, so as to +secure the immediate payment of his own money. Then there are a host of +others who are contented to take what they have advanced, but not +contented if Hart was to have more. There are other men in the background +who advanced the money. All the rascaldom of London is let loose upon +me. But Hart was the one man who holds his head the highest." + +"But if they will accept no terms they will get nothing," said Dolly. +"If once they attempt to go to law all will be lost." + +"There are wheels within wheels. When the old man dies Mountjoy himself +will probably put in a claim to the entire estate, and will get some +lawyer to take up the case for him." + +"You would not?" + +"Certainly not, because I know that Augustus is the eldest legitimate +son. As far as I can make it out, Augustus is at present allowing +Mountjoy the money on which he lives. His father does not. But the old +man must know that Augustus does, though he pretends to be ignorant." + +"But why is Hart to get money out of Tyrrwhit?" + +"To secure the payment of the remainder. Mr. Tyrrwhit would be very glad +to get his forty thousand pounds back; would pay five thousand pounds to +get the forty back. But nothing will be paid unless they all agree to +join in freeing the property. Therefore Hart, who is the sharpest rascal +of the lot, stands out for some share of his contemplated plunder." + +"And you must be joined in such an arrangement?" + +"Not at all. I cannot help surmising what is to be done. In dealing with +the funds of the property I go to the men, and say to them so much, and +so much, and so much you have actually lost. Agree among yourselves to +accept that, and it shall be paid to you. That is honest?" + +"I do not know." + +"But I do. Every shilling that the son of my client has had from them my +client is ready to pay. There is some hitch among them, and I make my +surmises. But I have no dealings with them. It is for them to come to me +now." Dolly only shook her head. "You cannot touch pitch and not be +defiled." That was what Dolly said, but said it to herself. And then she +went on and declared to herself still farther, that Mr. Barry was pitch. +She knew that Mr. Barry had seen Hart, and had seen Tyrrwhit, and had +been bargaining with them. She excused her father because he was her +father; but according to her thinking there should have been no +dealings with such men as these, except at the end of a pair of tongs. + +"And now, Dolly," said her father, after a long pause, "tell me about +Mr. Barry." + +"There is nothing more to be told." + +"Not of what you said to him, but of the reasons which have made you so +determined. Would it not be better for you to be married?" + +"If I could choose my husband." + +"Whom would you choose?" + +"You." + +"That is nonsense. I am your father." + +"You know what I mean. There is no one else among my circle of +acquaintances with whom I should care to live. There is no one else with +whom I should care to do more than die. When I look at it all round it +seems to be absolutely impossible. That I should on a sudden entertain +habits of the closest intimacy with such a one as Mr. Barry! What should +I say to him when he went forth in the morning? How should I welcome him +when he came back at night? What would be our breakfast, and what would +be our dinner? Think what are yours and mine,--all the little +solicitudes, all the free abuse, all the certainty of an affection which +has grown through so many years; all the absolute assurance on the part +of each that the one does really know the inner soul of the other." + +"It would come." + +"With Mr. Barry? That is your idea of my soul with which you have been +in communion for so many years? In the first place, you think that I am +a person likely to be able to transfer myself suddenly to the first man +that comes my way?" + +"Gradually you might do so,--at any rate so as to make life possible. You +will be all alone. Think what it will be to have to live all alone." + +"I have thought. I do know that it would be well that you should be able +to take me with you." + +"But I cannot." + +"No. There is the hardship. You must leave me, and I must be alone. That +is what we have to expect. But for her sake, and for mine, we may be +left while we can be left. What would you be without me? Think of that." + +"I should bear it." + +"You couldn't. You'd break your heart and die. And if you can imagine my +living there, and pouring out Mr. Barry's tea for him, you must imagine +also what I should have to say to myself about you. 'He will die, of +course. But then he has come to that sort of age at which it doesn't +much signify.' Then I should go on with Mr. Barry's tea. He'd come to +kiss me when he went away, and I--should plunge a knife into him." + +"Dolly!" + +"Or into myself, which would be more likely. Fancy that man calling me +Dolly." Then she got up and stood behind his chair and put her arm round +his neck. "Would you like to kiss him?--or any man, for the matter of +that? There is no one else to whom my fancy strays, but I think that I +should murder them all,--or commit suicide. In the first place, I should +want my husband to be a gentleman. There are not a great many gentlemen +about." + +"You are fastidious." + +"Come now;--be honest; is our Mr. Barry a gentleman?" Then there was a +pause, during which she waited for a reply. "I will have an answer. I +have a right to demand an answer to that question, since you have +proposed the man to me as a husband." + +"Nay, I have not proposed him." + +"You have expressed a regret that I have not accepted him. Is he a +gentleman?" + +"Well;--yes; I think he is." + +"Mind; we are sworn, and you are bound to speak the truth. What right +has he to be a gentleman? Who was his father and who was his mother? Of +what kind were his nursery belongings? He has become an attorney, and so +have you. But has there been any one to whisper to him among his +teachings that in that profession, as in all others, there should be a +sense of high honor to guide him? He must not cheat, or do anything to +cause him to be struck off the rolls; but is it not with him what his +client wants, and not what honor demands? And in the daily intercourse +of life would he satisfy what you call my fastidiousness?" + +"Nothing on earth will ever do that." + +"You do. I agree with you that nothing else on earth ever will. The man +who might, won't come. Not that I can imagine such a man, because I know +that I am spoiled. Of course there are gentlemen, though not a great +many. But he mustn't be ugly and he mustn't be good-looking. He mustn't +seem to be old, and certainly he mustn't seem to be young. I should not +like a man to wear old clothes, but he mustn't wear new. He must be well +read, but never show it. He must work hard, but he must come home to +dinner at the proper time." Here she laughed, and gently shook her head. +"He must never talk about his business at night. Though, dear, darling +old father, he shall do that if he will talk like you. And then, which +is the hardest thing of all, I must have known him intimately for at any +rate, ten years. As for Mr. Barry, I never should know him intimately, +though I were married to him for ten years." + +"And it has all been my doing?" + +"Just so. You have made the bed and you must lie on it. It hasn't been a +bad bed." + +"Not for me. Heaven knows it has not been bad for me." + +"Nor for me, as things go; only that there will come an arousing before +we shall be ready to get up together. Your time will probably be the +first. I can better afford to lose you than you to lose me." + +"God send that it shall be so!" + +"It is nature," she said. "It is to be expected, and will on that +account be the less grievous because it has been expected. I shall have +to devote myself to those Carroll children. I sometimes think that the +work of the world should not be made pleasant to us. What profit will it +be to me to have done my duty by you? I think there will be some profit +if I am good to my cousins." + +"At any rate, you won't have Mr. Barry?" said the father. + +"Not if I know it," said the daughter; "and you, I think, are a wicked +old man to suggest it." Then she bade him good-night and went to bed, +for they had been talking now till near twelve. + +But Mr. Barry, when he had gone home, told himself that he had +progressed in his love-suit quite as far as he had expected on the first +opportunity. He went over the bridge and looked at the genteel house, +and resolved as to certain little changes which should be made. Thus one +room should look here, and the nursery should look there. The walk to +the railway would only take five minutes, and there would be five +minutes again from the Temple Station in London. He thought it would do +very well for domestic felicity. And as for a fortune, half the business +would not be bad. And then the whole business would follow, and he in +his turn would be enabled to let some young fellow in who should do the +greater part of the work and take the smaller part of the pay, as had +been the case with himself. + +But it had not occurred to him that the young lady had meant what she +said when she refused him. It was the ordinary way with young ladies. Of +course he had expected no enthusiasm of love;--nor had he wanted it. He +would wait for three weeks and then he would go to Fulham again. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +MR. JUNIPER. + + +Though there was an air of badinage, almost of tomfoolery, about Dolly +when she spoke of her matrimonial prospects to her father,--as when she +said that she would "stick a knife" into Mr. Barry,--still there was a +seriousness in all she said which was more than grave. She was pathetic +and melancholy. She knew that there was nothing before her but to stay +with her father, and then to devote herself to her cousins, from whom +she was aware that she recoiled almost with hatred. And she knew that it +would be a good thing to be married,--if only the right man would come. +The right man would have to bear with her father, and live in the same +house with him to the end. The right man must be a _preux chevalier sans +peur et sans reproche_. The right man must be strong-minded and +masterful, and must have a will of his own; but he must be strong-minded +always for good. And where was she to find such a man as this? she who +was only an attorney's daughter,--plain, too, and with many +eccentricities. She was not intended to marry, and consequently the only +man who came in her way was her father's partner, for whom, in regard to +a share in the business, she might be desirable. + +Devotion to the Carroll cousins was manifestly her duty. The two eldest +girls she absolutely did hate, and their father. To hate the father, +because he was vicious beyond cure, might be very well; but she could +not hate the girls without being aware that she was guilty of a grievous +sin. Every taste possessed by them was antagonistic to her. Their +amusements, their literature, their clothes, their manners,--especially +in regard to men,--their gestures and color, were distasteful to her. +"They hide their dirt with a thin veneer of cheap finery," said Dolly to +her father. He had replied by telling her that she was nasty. "No; but, +unfortunately, I cannot but see nastiness." Dolly herself was clean to +fastidiousness. Take off her coarse frock, and there the well-dressed +lady began. "Look at the heels of Sophie's boots! Give her a push, and +she'd fall off her pins as though they were stilts. They're always +asking to have a shoemaker's bill paid, and yet they won't wear stout +boots." "I'll pay the man," she said to Amelia one day, "if you'll +promise to wear what I'll buy you for the next six months." But Amelia +had only turned up her nose. These were the relatives to whom it would +become her duty to devote her life! + +The next morning she started off to call in Bolsover Terrace with an +intention, not to begin her duty, but to make a struggle at the adequate +performance of it. She took with her some article of clothing intended +for one of the younger children, but which the child herself was to +complete. But when she entered the parlor she was astounded at finding +that Mr. Carroll was there. It was nearly twelve o'clock, and at that +time Mr. Carroll never was there. He was either in bed, or at +Tattersall's, or--Dolly did not care where. She had long since made up +her mind that there must be a permanent quarrel between herself and her +uncle, and her desire was generally respected. Now, unfortunately, he +was present, and with him were his wife and two elder daughters. To be +devoted, thought Dolly to herself, to such a family as this,--and without +anybody else in the world to care for! She gave her aunt a kiss, and +touched the girls' hands, and made a very distant bow to Mr. Carroll. +Then she began about the parcel in her hands, and, having given her +instructions, was preparing to depart. + +But her aunt stopped her. "I think you ought to know, Dorothea." + +"Certainly," said Mr. Carroll. "It is quite right that your cousin +should know." + +"If you think it proper, I'm sure I can't object," said Amelia. + +"She won't approve, I'm sure," said Sophie. + +"Her young man has come forward and spoken," said Mr. Carroll. + +"And quite in a proper spirit," said Amelia. + +"Of course," said Mrs. Carroll, "we are not to expect too much. Though +we are respectable in birth, and all that, we are poor. Mr. Carroll has +got nothing to give her." + +"I've been the most unfortunate man in the world," said Mr. Carroll. + +"We won't talk about that now," continued Mrs. Carroll. "Here we are +without anything." + +"You have decent blood," said Dolly; "at any rate on one side,"--for she +did not believe in the Carrolls. + +"On both,--on both," said Mr. Carroll, rising up, and putting his hand +upon his heart. "I can boast of royal blood among my ancestors." + +"But here we are without anything," said Mrs. Carroll again. "Mr. +Juniper is a most respectable man." + +"He has been attached to some of the leading racing establishments in +the kingdom," said Mr. Carroll. Dolly had heard of Mr. Juniper as a +trainer, though she did not accurately know what a trainer meant. + +"He is almost as great a man as the owner, for the matter of that," said +Amelia, standing up for her lover. + +"He is not to say young,--perhaps forty," said Mrs. Carroll, "and he has +a very decent house of his own at Newmarket." Dolly immediately began to +think whether this might be for the better or for the worse. Newmarket +was a long way off, and the girl would be taken away; and it might be a +good thing to dispose of one of such a string of daughters, even to Mr. +Juniper. Of course there would be the disagreeable nature of the +connection. But, as Dolly had once said to her father, their share of +the world's burdens had to be borne, and this was one of them. Her first +cousin must marry the trainer. She, who had spoken so enthusiastically +about gentlemen, must put up with it. She knew that Mr. Juniper was but +a small man in his own line, but she would never disown him by word of +mouth. He should be her cousin Juniper. But she did hope that she might +not be called upon to see him frequently. After all, he might be much +more respectable than Mr. Carroll. + +"I am glad he has a house of his own," said Dolly. + +"It is a much better house than Fulham Manor," said Amelia. + +Dolly was angered, not at the comparison between the houses, but at the +ingratitude and insolence of the girl. "Very well," said she, addressing +herself to her aunt; "if her parents are contented, of course it is not +for me or for papa to be discontented. The thing to think of is the +honesty of the man and his industry,--not the excellence of the house." + +"But you seemed to think that we were to live in a pigsty," said Amelia. + +"Mr. Juniper stands very high on the turf," said Mr. Carroll. "Mr. +Leadabit's horses have always run straight, and Mousetrap won the +Two-year-old Trial Stakes last spring, giving two pounds to +Box-and-Cox. A good-looking, tall fellow. You remember seeing him here +once last summer." This was addressed to Miss Grey; but Miss Grey had +made up her mind never to exchange a word with Mr. Carroll. + +"When is it to be, my dear?" said Miss Grey, turning to the ladies, but +intending to address herself to Amelia. She had already made up her mind +to forgive the girl for her insolence about the house. If the girl was +to be taken away, there was so much the more reason for forgiving her +that and other things. + +"Oh! I thought that you did not mean to speak to me at all," said +Amelia. "I supposed the cut was to be extended from papa to me." + +"Amelia, how can you be so silly?" said the mother. + +"If you think I'm going to put up with that kind of thing, you're +mistaken," said Amelia. She had got not only a lover but a husband in +prospect, and was much superior to her cousin,--who had neither one or +the other, as far as she was aware. "Mr. Juniper, with an excellent +house and a plentiful income, is quite good enough for me, though he +hasn't got any regal ancestors." She did not intend to laugh at her +father, but was aware that something had been said about ancestors by +her cousin. "A gentleman who has the management of horses is almost the +same as owning them." + +"But when is it to be?" again asked Dolly. + +"That depends a little upon my brother," said Mrs. Carroll, in a voice +hardly above a whisper. "Mr. Juniper has spoken about a day." + +"Then it will depend chiefly on himself and the young lady, I suppose?" + +"Well, Dorothea, there are money difficulties. There's no denying it." + +"I wish I could shower gold into her lap," said Mr. Carroll, "only for +the accursed conventionalities of the world." + +"Bother, papa!" said Sophia. + +"It will be the last of it, as far as I am concerned," said Amelia. + +"Mr. Juniper has said something about a few hundred pounds," said Mrs. +Carroll. "It isn't much that he wants." + +Then Miss Grey spoke in a severe tone. "You must speak to my father +about that." + +"I am not to have your good word, I suppose," said Amelia. Human flesh +and blood could not but remember all that had been done, and always with +her consent. "Five hundred pounds is not a great deal for portioning off +a girl when that is to be the last that she is ever to have." One of +six nieces whose father and mother were maintained, and that without the +slightest claim! It was so that Dorothy argued; but her arguments were +kept to her own bosom. "But I must trust to my dear uncle. I see that I +am not to have a word from you." + +The matter was now becoming serious. Here was the eldest girl, one of +six daughters, putting in her claim for five hundred pounds portion. +This would amount to three thousand pounds for the lot, and, as the +process of marrying them went on, they would all have to be maintained +as at present. What with their school expenses and their clothes, the +necessary funds for the Carroll family amounted to six hundred pounds a +year. That was the regular allowance, and there were others whenever Mr. +Carroll wanted a pair of trousers. And Dolly's acerbation was aroused by +a belief on her part that the money asked for trousers took him +generally to race-courses. And now five hundred pounds was boldly +demanded so as to induce a groom to make one of the girls his wife! She +almost regretted that in former years she had promised to assist her +father in befriending the Carroll relations. "Perhaps, Dorothea, you +won't mind stepping into my bedroom with me, just for a moment." This +was said by Mrs. Carroll, and Dolly most unwillingly followed her aunt +up-stairs. + +"Of course I know all that you've got to say," began Mrs. Carroll. + +"Then, aunt, why bring me in here?" + +"Because I wish to explain things a little. Don't be ill-natured, +Dorothea." + +"I won't if I can help it." + +"I know your nature, how good it is." Here Dorothy shook her head. "Only +think of me and of my sufferings! I haven't come to this without +suffering." Then the poor woman began to cry. + +"I feel for you through it all,--I do," said Dolly. + +"That poor man! To have to be always with him, and always doing my best +to keep him out of mischief!" + +"A man who will do nothing else must do harm." + +"Of course he must. But what can he do now? And the children! I can +see--of course I know that they are not all that they ought to be. But +with six of them, and nobody but myself, how can I do it all? And they +are his children as well as mine." Dolly's heart was filled with pity as +she heard this, which she knew to be so true! "In answering you they +have uppish, bad ways. They don't like to submit to one so near their +own age." + +"Not a word that has come from the mouth of one of them addressed to +myself has ever done them any harm with my father. That is what you +mean?" + +"No,--but with yourself." + +"I do not take anger--against them--out of the room with me." + +"Now, about Mr. Juniper." + +"The question is one much too big for me. Am I to tell my father?" + +"I was thinking that--if you would do so!" + +"I cannot tell him that he ought to find five hundred pounds for Mr. +Juniper." + +"Perhaps four would do." + +"Nor can I ask him to drive a bargain." + +"How much would he give her--to be married?" + +"Why should he give her anything? He feeds her and gives her clothes. It +is only fit that the truth should be explained to you. Girls so +circumstanced, when they are clothed and fed by their own fathers, must +be married without fortunes or must remain unmarried. As Sophie, and +Georgina, and Minna, and Brenda come up, the same requests will be +made." + +"Poor Potsey!" said the mother. For Potsey was a plain girl. + +"If this be done for Amelia, must it not be done for all of them? Papa +is not a rich man, but he has been very generous. Is it fair to ask him +for five hundred pounds to give to--Mr. Juniper?" + +"A gentleman nowadays does not like not to get something." + +"Then a gentleman must go where something is to be got. The truth has to +be told, Aunt Carroll. My father is willing enough to do what he can for +you and the girls, but I do not think that he will give five hundred +pounds to Mr. Juniper." + +"It is once for all. Four hundred pounds, perhaps, would do." + +"I do not think that he can make a bargain, nor that he will pay any sum +to Mr. Juniper." + +"To get one of them off would be so much! What is to become of them? To +have one married would be the way for others. Oh, Dorothy, if you would +only think of my condition! I know your papa will do what you tell him." + +Dolly felt that her father would be more likely to do it if she were +not to interfere at all; but she could not say that. She did feel the +request to be altogether unreasonable. She struggled to avert from her +own mind all feeling of dislike for the girl, and to look at it as she +might have done if Amelia had been her special friend. + +"Aunt Carroll," she said, "you had better go up to London and see my +father there--in his chambers. You will catch him if you go at once." + +"Alone?" + +"Yes, alone. Tell him about the girl's marriage, and let him judge what +he ought to do." + +"Could not you come with me?" + +"No. You don't understand. I have to think of his money. He can say what +he will do with his own." + +"He will never give it without coming to you." + +"He never will if he does come to me. You may prevail with him. A man +may throw away his own money as he pleases. I cannot tell him that he +ought to do it. You may say that you have told me, and that I have sent +you to him. And tell him, let him do what he will, that I shall find no +fault with him. If you can understand me and him you will know that I +can do nothing for you beyond that." Then Dolly took her leave and went +home. + +The mother, turning it all over in her mind, did understand something of +her niece, and went off to London as quick as the omnibus could take +her. There she did see her brother, and he came back, in consequence, to +dinner a little earlier than usual. + +"Why did you send my sister to me?" were the first words which he said to +Dolly. + +"Because it was your business, and not mine." + +"How dare you separate my business and yours? What do you think I have +done?" + +"Given the young lady five hundred pounds down on the nail." + +"Worse than that." + +"Worse?" + +"Much worse. But why did you send my sister to my chambers?" + +"But what have you done, papa? You don't mean that you have given the +shark more than he demands?" + +"I don't know that he's a shark. Why shouldn't the man want five hundred +pounds with his wife? Mr. Barry would want much more with you, and would +be entitled to ask for much more." + +"You are my father." + +"Yes; but those poor girls have been taught to look upon me almost as +their father." + +"But what have you done?" + +"I have promised them each three hundred and fifty pounds on their +wedding day,--three hundred pounds to go to their husbands, and fifty +pounds for wedding expenses,--on condition that they marry with my +approval. I shall not be so hard to please for them as for you." + +"And you have approved of Mr. Juniper?" + +"I have already set on foot inquiries down at Newmarket; and I have made +an exception in favor of Mr. Juniper. He is to have four hundred and +fifty pounds. Jane only asked four hundred pounds to begin with. You are +not to find fault with me." + +"No; that is part of the bargain. I wonder whether my aunt knew what a +thoroughly good-natured thing I did. We must have no more puddings now, +and you must come down by the omnibus." + +"It is not quite so bad as that, Dolly." + +"When one has given away one's money extravagantly one ought to be made +to feel the pinch one's self. But dear, dear, darling old man! why +shouldn't you give away your money as you please? I don't want it. I am +not in the least afraid but what there will be plenty for me. But when +the girl talks about her five hundred pounds so glibly, as though she +had a right to expect it, and spoke of this jockey with such inward +pride of heart--" + +"A girl ought to be proud of her husband." + +"Your niece ought not to be proud of marrying a groom. But she angered +me, and so did my aunt,--though I pitied her. Then I reflected that they +could get nothing from me in my anger,--not even a promise of a good +word. So I sent her to you. It was, at any rate, the best thing I could +do for them." Mr. Grey thought that it was. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +MR. BARRY AND MR. JUNIPER. + + +The joy in Bolsover Terrace was intense when Mrs. Carroll returned home. +"We are all to have three hundred and fifty pound fortunes when we get +husbands!" said Georgina, anticipating at once the pleasures of +matrimony. + +"I am to have four hundred and fifty," said Amelia. "I do think he might +have made it five hundred pounds. If I had it to give away, I never +would show the cloven foot about the last fifty pounds!" + +"But he's only to have four hundred pounds," said Sophia. "Your things +are to be bought with the other fifty pounds." + +"I never can do it for fifty pounds," said Amelia. "I did not expect +that I was to find my own trousseau out of my own fortune." + +"Girls, how can you be so ungrateful?" said their mother. + +"I'm not ungrateful, mamma," said Potsey. "I shall be very much obliged +when I get my three hundred and fifty pounds. How long will it be?" + +"You've got to find the young man first, Potsey. I don't think you'll +ever do that," said Georgina, who was rather proud of her own good +looks. + +This took place on the evening of the day on which Mrs. Carroll had gone +to London, where Mr. Carroll was about attending to some of those duties +of conviviality in the performance of which he was so indefatigable. On +the following morning at twelve o'clock he was still in bed. It was a +well-known fact in the family that on such an occasion he would lie in +bed, and that before twelve o'clock he would have managed to extract +from his wife's little hoardings at any rate two bottles of soda-water +and two glasses of some alcoholic mixture which was generally called +brandy. "I'll have a gin-and-potash, Sophie," he had said on this +occasion, with reference to the second dose, "and do make haste. I wish +you'd go yourself, because that girl always drinks some of the +sperrits." + +"What! go to the gin-shop?" + +"It's a most respectable publican's,--just round the corner." + +"Indeed, I shall do nothing of the kind. You've no feeling about your +daughters at all!" But Sophie went on her errand, and in order to +protect her father's small modicum of "sperrits" she slipped on her +cloak and walked out so as to be able to watch the girl. Still, I think +that the maiden managed to get a sip as she left the bar. The father, in +the mean-time with his head between his hands, was ruminating on the +"cocked-up way which girls have who can't do a turn for their father." + +But with the gin-and-potash, and with Sophie, Mr. Juniper made his +appearance. He was a well-featured, tall man, but he looked the stable +and he smelled of it. His clothes, no doubt, were decent, but they were +made by some tailor who must surely work for horsey men and no others. +There is a class of men who always choose to show by their outward +appearance that they belong to horses, and they succeed. Mr. Juniper was +one of them. Though good-looking he was anything but young, verging by +appearance on fifty years. + +"So he has been at it again, Miss Sophie," said Juniper. Sophie, who did +not like being detected in the performance of her filial duties, led the +way in silence into the house, and disappeared up-stairs with the +gin-and-potash. Mr. Juniper turned into the parlor, where was Mrs. +Carroll with the other girls. She was still angry, as angry as she could +be, with her husband, who on being informed that morning of what his +wife had done had called her brother "a beastly, stingy old beau," +because he had cut Amelia off with four hundred and fifty instead of +five hundred pounds. Mr. Carroll probably knew that Mr. Juniper would +not take his daughter without the entirety of the sum stipulated, and +would allow no portion of it to be expended on wedding-dresses. + +"Oh, Dick, is this you?" said Amelia. "I suppose you've come for your +news." (Mr. Juniper's Christian-name was Richard.) On this occasion he +showed no affectionate desire to embrace his betrothed. + +"Yes, it's me," he said, and then gave his hand all round, first to Mrs. +Carroll and then to the girls. + +"I've seen Mr. Grey," said Mrs. Carroll. But Dick Juniper held his +tongue and sat down and twiddled his hat. + +"Where have you come from?" asked Georgina. + +"From the Brompton Road. I come down on a 'bus." + +"You've come from Tattersall's, young man!" said Amelia. + +"Then I just didn't!" But to tell the truth he had come from +Tattersall's, and it might be difficult to follow up the workings of his +mind and find out why he had told the lie. Of course it was known that +when in London much of his business was done at Tattersall's. But the +horsey man is generally on the alert to take care that no secret of his +trade escapes from him unawares. And it may be that he was thus prepared +for a gratuitous lie. + +"Uncle's gone a deal farther than ever I expected," said Amelia. + +"He's been most generous to all the girls," said Mrs. Carroll, moved +nearly to tears. + +Mr. Juniper did not care very much about "all the girls," thinking that +the uncle's affection at the present moment should be shown to the one +girl who had found a husband, and thinking also that if the husband was +to be secured, the proper way of doing so would be by liberality to him. +Amelia had said that her uncle had gone farther than she expected. Mr. +Juniper concluded from this that he had not gone as far as he had been +asked, and boldly resolved, at the spur of the moment, to stand by his +demand. "Five hundred pounds ain't much," he said. + +"Dick, don't make a beast of yourself!" said Amelia. Upon this Dick only +smiled. + +He continually twiddled his hat for three or four minutes, and then rose +up straight. "I suppose," said he, "I had better go up-stairs and talk +to the old man. I seed Miss Sophie taking a pick-up to him, so I suppose +he'll be able to talk." + +"Why shouldn't he talk?" said Mrs. Carroll. But she quite understood +what Mr. Juniper's words were intended to imply. + +"It don't always follow," said Juniper, as he walked out of the room. + +"Now there'll be a row in the house;--you see if there isn't!" said +Amelia. But Mrs. Carroll expressed her opinion that the man must be the +most ungrateful of creatures if he kicked up a row on the present +occasion. "I don't know so much about that, mamma," said Amelia. + +Mr. Juniper walked up-stairs with heavy, slow steps, and knocked at the +door of the marital chamber. There are men who can't walk up-stairs as +though to do so were an affair of ordinary life. They perform the task +as though they walked up-stairs once in three years. It is to be +presumed that such men always sleep on the ground-floor, though where +they find their bed-rooms it is hard to say. Mr. Juniper was admitted by +Sophie, who stepped out as he went in. "Well, old fellow! B.--and--S., +and plenty of it. That's the ticket, eh?" + +"I did have a little headache this morning. I think it was the cigars." + +"Very like,--and the stuff as washed 'em down. You haven't got any more +of the same, have you?" + +"I'm uncommonly sorry," said the sick man, rising up on his elbow, "but +I'm afraid there is not. To tell the truth, I had the deuce of a job to +get this from the old woman." + +"It don't matter," said the impassive Mr. Juniper, "only I have been +down among the 'orses at the yard till my throat is full of dust. So +your lady has been and seen her brother?" + +"Yes; she's done that." + +"Well?" + +"He ain't altogether a bad un--isn't old Grey. Of course he's an +attorney." + +"I never think much of them chaps." + +"There's good and bad, Juniper. No doubt my brother-in-law has made a +little money." + +"A pot of it,--if all they say's true." + +"But all they say isn't true. All they say never is true." + +"I suppose he's got something?" + +"Yes, he's got something." + +"And how is it to be?" + +"He's given the girl four hundred pounds on the nail,"--upon this Mr. +Juniper turned up his nose,--"and fifty pounds for her wedding-clothes." + +"He'd better let me have that." + +"Girls think so much of it,"--Mr. Juniper only shook his head,--"and, upon +my word, it's more than she had a right to expect." + +"It ain't what she had a right to expect; but I,"--here Mr. Carroll shook +his head,--"I said five hundred pounds out, and I means to hold by it. +That's about it. If he wants to get the girl married, why--he must open +his pocket. It isn't very much that I'm asking. I'm that sort of a +fellow that, if I didn't want it, I'd take her without a shilling." + +"But you are that sort of fellow that always does want it." + +"I wants it now. It's better to speak out, ain't it? I must have the five +hundred pounds before I put my neck into the noose, and there must be no +paring off for petticoats and pelisses." + +"And Mr. Grey says that he must make inquiries into character," said +Carroll. + +"Into what?" + +"Into character. He isn't going to give his money without knowing +something about the man." + +"I'm all straight at Newmarket. I ain't going to stand any inquiries +into me, you know. I can stand inquiries better than some people. He's +got a partner named Barry, ain't he?" + +"There is such a gentleman. I don't know much about the business ways of +my respected brother-in-law. Mr. Barry is, I believe, a good sort of a +man." + +"It's he as is acting for Captain Scarborough." + +"Is it, now? It may be, for anything I know." + +Then there came a long conversation, during which Mr. Juniper told some +details of his former life, and expressed himself very freely upon +certain points. It appeared that in the event of Mr. Scarborough having +died, as was expected, in the course of the early summer, and of Captain +Scarborough succeeding to the property in the accustomed manner, Mr. +Juniper would have been one of those who would have come forward with a +small claim upon the estate. He had lent, he said, a certain sum of +money to help the captain in his embarrassment, and expected to get it +back again. Now, latterly inquiries had been made very disagreeable in +their nature to Mr. Juniper; but Mr. Juniper, seeing how the the land +lay,--to use his own phrase,--consented only to accept so much as he had +advanced. "It don't make much difference to me," he had said. "Let me +have the three hundred and fifty pounds which the captain got in hard +money." Then the inquiries were made by Mr. Barry,--that very Mr. Barry +to whom subsequent inquiries were committed,--and Mr. Barry could not +satisfy himself as to the three hundred and fifty pounds which the +captain was said to have got in hard money. There had been words spoken +which seemed to Mr. Juniper to make it very inexpedient,--and we may say +very unfair,--that these farther inquiries into his character as a +husband should be intrusted to the same person. He regarded Mr. Barry as +an enemy to the human race, from whom, in the general confusion of +things, no plunder was to be extracted. Mr Barry had asked for the check +by which the three hundred and fifty pounds had been paid to Captain +Scarborough in hard cash. There had been no check, Mr. Juniper had said. +Such a small sum as that had been paid in notes at Newmarket. He said +that he could not, or, rather, that he would not, produce any evidence +as to the money. Mr. Barry had suggested that even so small a sum as +three hundred and fifty pounds could not have come and could not have +gone without leaving some trace. Mr. Juniper very indignantly had +referred to an acknowledgment on a bill-stamp for six hundred pounds +which he had filled in, and which the captain had undoubtedly signed. +"It's not worth the paper it's written on," Mr. Barry had said. + +"We'll see about that," said Mr. Juniper. "As soon as the breath is out +of the old squire's body we'll see whether his son is to repudiate his +debts in that way. Ain't that the captain's signature?" and he slapped +the bill with his hand. + +The old ceremony was gone through of explaining that the captain had no +right to a shilling of the property. It had become an old ceremony now. +"Mr. Augustus Scarborough is going to pay out of his own good will only +those sums of the advance of which he has indisputable testimony." + +"Ain't he my testimony of this?" said Mr. Juniper. + +"This bill is for six hundred pounds." + +"In course it is." + +"Why don't you say you advanced him five hundred and fifty pounds +instead of three hundred and fifty pounds?" + +"Because I didn't." + +"Why do you say three hundred and fifty pounds instead of one hundred +and fifty pounds?" + +"Because I did." + +"Then we have only your bare word. We are not going to pay any one a +shilling on such a testimony." Then Mr. Juniper had sworn an awful oath +that he would have every man bearing the name of Scarborough hanged. But +Mr. Barry's firm did not care much for any law proceedings which might +be taken by Mr. Juniper alone. No law proceedings would be taken. The +sum to be regained would not be worth the while of any lawyer to insure +the hopeless expense of fighting such a battle. It would be shown in +court, on Mr. Barry's side, that the existing owner of the estate, out +of his own generosity, had repaid all sums of money as to which evidence +existed that they had been advanced to the unfortunate illegitimate +captain. They would appear with clean hands; but poor Mr. Juniper would +receive the sympathy of none. Of this Mr. Juniper had by degrees become +aware, and was already looking on his claim on the Scarborough property +as lost. And now, on this other little affair of his, on this +matrimonial venture, it was very hard that inquiries as to his character +should be referred to the same Mr. Barry. + +"I'm d---- if I stand it!" he said, thumping his fist down on Mr. +Carroll's bed, on which he was sitting. + +"It isn't any of my doing. I'm on the square with you." + +"I don't know so much about that." + +"What have I done? Didn't I send her to the girl's uncle, and didn't she +get from him a very liberal promise?" + +"Promises! Why didn't he stump up the rhino? What's the good of +promises? There's as much to do about a beggarly five hundred pounds as +though it were fifty thousand pounds. Inquiries!" Of course he knew very +well what that meant. "It's a most ungentlemanlike thing for one +gentleman to take upon himself to make inquiries about another. He is +not the girl's father. What right has he to make inquiries?" + +"I didn't put it into his head," said Carroll, almost sobbing. + +"He must be a low-bred, pettifogging lawyer." + +"He is a lawyer," said Carroll, on whose mind the memory of the great +benefit he had received had made some impression. "I have admitted +that." + +"Pshaw!" + +"But I don't think he's pettifogging; not Mr. Grey. Four hundred pounds +down, with fifty pounds for dress, and the same, or most the same, to +all the girls, isn't pettifogging. If you ever comes to have a family, +Juniper--" + +"I ain't in the way." + +"But when you are, and there comes six of 'em, you won't find an uncle +pettifogging when he speaks out like Mr. Grey." + +The conversation was carried on for some time farther, and then Mr. +Juniper left the house without again visiting the ladies. His last word +was that if inquiries were made into him they might all go to--Bath! If +the money were forthcoming, they would know where to find him; but it +must be five hundred pounds "square," with no parings made from it on +behalf of petticoats and pelisses. With this last word Mr. Juniper +stamped down the stairs and out of the house. + +"He's a brute, after all!" said Sophie. + +"No, he isn't. What do you know about brutes? Of course a gentleman has +to make the best fight he can for his money." This was what Amelia said +at the moment; but in the seclusion of their own room she wept bitterly. +"Why didn't he come in to see me and just give me one word? I hadn't +done anything amiss. It wasn't my fault if Uncle John is stingy." + +"And he isn't so very stingy, after all," said Sophie. + +"Of course papa hasn't got anything, and wouldn't have anything, though +you were to pour golden rivers into his lap." + +"There are worse than papa," said Sophie. + +"But he knows all that, and that our uncle isn't any more than an uncle. +And why should he be so particular just about a hundred pounds? I do +think gentlemen are the meanest creatures when they are looking after +money! Ladies ain't half so bad. He'd no business to expect five hundred +pounds all out." + +This was very melancholy, and the house was kept in a state of silent +sorrow for four or five days, till the result of the inquiries had +come. Then there was weeping and gnashing of teeth. Mr. Barry came to +Bolsover Terrace to communicate the result of the inquiry, and was shut +up for half an hour with poor Mrs. Carroll. He was afraid that he could +not recommend the match. "Oh, I'm sorry for that,--very sorry!" said Mrs. +Carroll. "The young lady will be--disappointed." And her handkerchief +went up to her eyes. Then there was silence for awhile, till she asked +why an opinion so strongly condemnatory had been expressed. + +"The gentleman, ma'am,--is not what a gentleman should be. You may take +my word for it. I must ask you not to repeat what I say to him." + +"Oh dear, no." + +"But perhaps the least said the soonest mended. He is not what a +gentleman should be." + +"You mean a--fine gentleman." + +"He is not what a man should be. I cannot say more than that. It would +not be for the young lady's happiness that she should select such a +partner for her life." + +"She is very much attached to him." + +"I am sorry that it should be so. But it will be better that she +should--live it down. At any rate, I am bound to communicate to you Mr. +Grey's decision. Though he does not at all mean to withhold his bounty +in regard to any other proposed marriage, he cannot bring himself to pay +money to Mr. Juniper." + +"Nothing at all?" asked Mrs. Carroll. + +"He will make no payment that will go into the pocket of Mr. Juniper." + +Then Mr. Barry went, and there was weeping and wailing in the house in +Bolsover Terrace. So cruel an uncle as Mr. Grey had never been heard of +in history, or even in romance. "I know it's that old cat, Dolly," said +Amelia. "Because she hasn't managed to get a husband for herself, she +doesn't want any one else to get one." + +"My poor child," said Mr. Carroll, in a maudlin condition, "I pity thee +from the bottom of my heart!" + +"I wish that Mr. Barry may be made to marry a hideous old maid past +forty," said Georgina. + +"I shouldn't care what they said, but would take him straight off," said +Sophie. + +Upon this Mrs. Carroll shook her head. "I don't suppose that he is quite +all that he ought to be." + +"Who is, I should like to know?" said Amelia. + +"But my brother has to give his money according to his judgment." As +she said this the poor woman thought of those other five who in process +of time might become claimants. But here the whole family attacked her, +and almost drove her to confess that her brother was a stingy old +curmudgeon. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +"GURNEY & MALCOLMSON'S." + + +In Red Lion Square, on the first floor of a house which partakes of the +general dinginess of the neighborhood, there are two rooms which bear on +the outside door the well-sounding names of Gurney & Malcolmson; and on +the front door to the street are the names of Gurney & Malcolmson, +showing that the business transacted by Messrs. Gurney & Malcolmson +outweighs in importance any others conducted in the same house. In the +first room, which is the smaller of the two occupied, sits usually a +lad, who passes most of his time in making up and directing circulars, +so that a stranger might be led to suppose that the business of Gurney & +Malcolmson was of an extended nature. + +But on the occasion to which we are about to allude the door of the +premises was closed, and the boy was kept on the alert posting, or +perhaps delivering, the circulars which were continually issued. This +was the place of business affected by Mr. Tyrrwhit, or at any rate one +of them. Who were Gurney & Malcolmson it is not necessary that our +chronicle should tell. No Gurney or no Malcolmson was then visible; and +though a part of the business of the firm in which it is to be supposed +that Gurney & Malcolmson were engaged was greatly discussed, their name +on the occasion was never mentioned. + +A meeting had been called at which the presiding genius was Mr. +Tyrrwhit. You might almost be led to believe that, from the manner in +which he made himself at home, Mr. Tyrrwhit was Gurney & Malcolmson. But +there was another there who seemed to be almost as much at home as Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and this was Mr. Samuel Hart, whom we last saw when he had +unexpectedly made himself known to his friend the captain at Monaco. He +had a good deal to say for himself; and as he sat during the meeting +with his hat on, it is to be presumed that he was not in awe of his +companions. Mr. Juniper also was there. He took a seat at one corner of +the table, and did not say much. There was also a man who, in speaking +of himself and his own affairs, always called himself Evans & Crooke. +And there was one Spicer, who sat silent for the most part, and looked +very fierce. In all matters, however, he appeared to agree with Mr. +Tyrrwhit. He is especially named, as his interest in the matter +discussed was large. There were three or four others, whose affairs were +of less moment, though to them they were of intense interest. These +gentlemen assembled were they who had advanced money to Captain +Scarborough, and this was the meeting of the captain's creditors, at +which they were to decide whether they were to give up their bonds on +payment of the sums they had actually advanced, or whether they would +stand out till the old squire's death, and then go to law with the owner +of the estate. + +At the moment at which we may be presumed to be introduced, Mr. Tyrrwhit +had explained the matter in a nervous, hesitating manner, but still in +words sufficiently clear. "There's the money down now if you like to +take it, and I'm for taking it." These were the words with which Mr. +Tyrrwhit completed his address. + +"Circumstances is different," said the man with his hat on. + +"I don't know much about that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Circumstances is different. I can't 'elp whether you know it or not." + +"How different?" + +"They is different,--and that's all about it. It'll perhaps shuit you and +them other shentlemen to take a pershentage." + +"It won't suit Evans & Crooke," said the man who represented that firm. + +"But perhaps Messrs. Evans & Crooke may be willing to save so much of +their property," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"They'd like to have what's due to 'em." + +"We should all like that," said Spicer, and he gnashed his teeth and +shook his head. + +"But we can't get it all," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Speak for yourself, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Hart. "I think I can get mine. +This is the most almighty abandoned swindle I ever met in all my born +days." The whole meeting, except Mr. Tyrrwhit, received this assertion +with loudly expressed applause. "Such a blackguard, dirty, thieving job +never was up before in my time. I don't know 'ow to talk of it in +language as a man isn't ashamed to commit himself to. It's downright +robbery." + +"I say so too," said Evans & Crooke. + +"By George!" continued Mr. Hart, "we come forward to 'elp a shentleman +in his trouble and to wait for our moneys till the father is dead, and +then when 'e's 'ad our moneys the father turns round and says that 'is +own son is a--Oh, it's too shocking! I 'aven't slept since I 'eard +it,--not a regular night's rest. Now, it's my belief the captain 'as no +'and in it." + +Here Mr. Juniper scratched his head and looked doubtful, and one or two +of the other silent gentlemen scratched their heads. Messrs. Evans & +Crooke scratched his head. "It's a matter on which I would not like to +give an opinion one way or the other," said Tyrrwhit. + +"No more wouldn't I," said Spicer. + +"Let every man speak as he finds," continued Hart. "That's my belief. I +don't mind giving up a little of my claim, just a thousand or so, for +ready cash. The old sinner ought to be dead, and can't last long. My +belief is when 'e's gone I'm so circumstanced I shall get the whole. +Whether or no, I've gone in for 'elping the captain with all my savings, +and I mean to stick to them." + +"And lose everything," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Why don't we go and lug the old sinner into prison?" said Evans & +Crooke. + +"Certainly that's the game," said Juniper, and there was another loud +acclamation of applause from the entire room. + +"Gentlemen, you don't know what you're talking about, you don't indeed," +said Tyrrwhit. + +"I don't believe as we do," said Spicer. + +"You can't touch the old gentleman. He owes you nothing, nor have you a +scratch of his pen. How are you to lug an old gentleman to prison when +he's lying there cut up by the doctors almost to nothing? I don't know +that anybody can touch him. The captain perhaps might, if the present +story be false; and the younger son, if the other be true. And then +they'd have to prove it. Mr. Grey says that no one can touch him." + +"He's in the swim as bad as any of 'em," said Evans & Crooke. + +"Of course he is," said Hart. "But let everybody speak for himself. I've +gone in to 'earn a 'eavy stake honestly." + +"That's all right," said Evans & Crooke. + +"And I mean to 'ave it or nothing. Now, Mr. Tyrrwhit, you know a piece +of my mind. It's a biggish lot of money." + +"We know what your claim is." + +"But no man knows what the captain got, and I don't mean 'em to know." + +"About fifteen thousand," came in a whisper from some one in the room. + +"That's a lie," said Mr. Hart; "so there's no getting out of that. If +the shentleman will mind 'is own concerns I'll mind mine. Nobody +knows,--barring the captain, and he like enough has forgot,--and nobody's +going to know. What's written on these eight bits of paper everybody may +know," and he pulled out of a large case or purse, which he carried in +his breast coat-pocket, a fat sheaf of bills. "There are five thou' +written on each of them, and for five thou' on each of them I means to +stand out. 'It or miss. If any shentleman chooses to talk to me about +ready money I'll take two thou' off. I like ready money as well as +another." + +"We can all say the same as that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"No doubt. And if you think you can get it, I advise you to stick to it. +If you thought you could get it you would say the same. But I should +like to get that old man's 'ead between my fists. Wouldn't I punch it! +Thief! scoundrel! 'orrid old man! It ain't for myself that I'm speaking +now, because I'm a-going to get it,--I think I'm a-going to get it;--it's +for humanity at large. This kind of thing wiolates one's best feelings." + +"'Ear, 'ear, 'ear!" said one of the silent gentlemen. + +"Them's the sentiments of Evans & Crooke," said the representative of +that firm. + +"They're all our sentiments, in course," said Spicer; "but what's the +use?" + +"Not a ha'p'orth," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Asking your pardon, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Mr. Hart, "but, as this is a +meeting of creditors who 'ave a largish lot of money to deal with, I +don't think they ought to part without expressing their opinions in the +way of British commerce. I say crucifying 'd be too good for 'im." + +"You can't get at him to crucify him." + +"There's no knowing about that," said Mr. Hart. + +"And now," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, drawing out his watch, "I expect Mr. +Augustus Scarborough to call upon us." + +"You can crucify _him_," said Evans & Crooke. + +"It is the old man, and neither of the sons, as have done it," said +Hart. + +"Mr. Scarborough," continued Tyrrwhit, "will be here, and will expect to +learn whether we have accepted his offer. He will be accompanied by Mr. +Barry. If one rejects, all reject." + +"Not at all," said Hart. + +"He will not consent to pay anything unless he can make a clean hit of +it. He is about to sacrifice a very large sum of money." + +"Sacrifice!" said Juniper. + +"Yes; sacrifice a very large sum of money. His father cannot pay it +without his consent. The father may die any day, and then the money will +belong altogether to the son. You have, none of you, any claim upon him. +It is likely he may think you will have a claim on the estate, not +trusting his own father." + +"I wouldn't trust him, not 'alf as far as I could see him, though he was +twice my father." This again came from Mr. Hart. + +"I want to explain to these gentlemen how the matter stands." + +"They understand," said Hart. + +"I'm for securing my own money. It's very hard,--after all the risk. I +quite agree with Mr. Hart in what he says about the squire. Such a piece +of premeditated dishonesty for robbing gentlemen of their property I +never before heard. It's awful." + +"'Orrid old man!" said Mr. Hart. + +"Just so. But half a loaf is better than no bread. Now, here is a list, +prepared in Mr. Grey's chambers." + +"'E's another, nigh as 'orrid." + +"On this list we're all down, with the sums he says we advanced. Are we +to take them? If so we must sign our names, each to his own figure." +Then he passed the list down the table. + +The men there assembled all crowded to look at the list, and among +others Mr. Juniper. He showed his anxiety by the eager way in which he +nearly annihilated Messrs. Evans & Crooke, by leaning over him as he +struggled to read the paper. "Your name ain't down at all," said Evans & +Crooke. Then a tremendous oath, very bitter and very wicked, came from +the mouth of Mr. Juniper, most unbefitting a young man engaged to marry +a young lady. "I tell you it isn't here," said Evans & Crooke, trying to +extricate himself. + +"I shall know how to right myself," said Juniper, with another oath. +And he then walked out of the room. + +"The captain, when he was drunk one night, got a couple of ponies from +him. It wasn't a couple all out. And Juniper made him write his name for +five hundred pounds. It was thought then that the squire 'd have been +dead next day, and Juniper 'd 've got a good thing."' + +"I 'ate them ways," said Mr. Hart. "I never deal with a shentleman if +he's, to say--drunk. Of course it comes in my way, but I never does." + +Now there was heard a sound of steps on the stairs, and Mr. Tyrrwhit +rose from his chair so as to perform the duty of master of the +ceremonies to the gentlemen who were expected. Augustus Scarborough +entered the room, followed by Mr. Barry. They were received with +considerable respect, and seated on two chairs at Mr. Tyrrwhit's right +hand. "Gentlemen, you most of you know these two gentlemen. They are Mr. +Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry, junior partner in the firm of +Messrs. Grey & Barry." + +"We knows 'em," said Hart. + +"My client has made a proposition to you," said Mr. Barry. "If you will +give up your bonds against his brother, which are not worth the paper +they are written on--" + +"Gammon!" said Mr. Hart. + +"I will sign checks paying to you the sums of money written on that +list. But you must all agree to accept such sums in liquidation in full. +I see you have not signed the paper yet. No time is to be lost. In fact, +you must sign it now, or my client will withdraw from his offer." + +"Withdraw; will 'e?" said Hart. "Suppose we withdraw? 'O does your +client think is the honestest man in this 'ere swim?" + +Mr. Barry seemed somewhat abashed by this question. "It isn't necessary +to go into that, Mr. Hart," said he. + +Mr. Hart laughed long and loud, and all the gentlemen laughed. There was +something to them extremely jocose in their occupying, as it were, the +other side of the question, and appearing as the honest, injured party. +They enjoyed it thoroughly, and Mr. Hart was disposed to make the most +of it. "No; it ain't necessary; is it? There ain't no question of +honesty to be asked in this 'ere business. We quite understand that." + +Then up and spoke Augustus Scarborough. He rose to his feet, and the +very fact of his doing so quieted for a time the exuberant mirth of the +party. "Gentlemen, Mr. Hart speaks to you of honesty. I am not going to +boast of my own. I am here to consent to the expenditure of a very large +sum of money, for which I am to get nothing, and which, if not paid to +you, will all go into my own pocket;--unless you believed that you +wouldn't be here to meet me." + +"We don't believe nothing," said Hart. + +"Mr. Hart, you should let Mr. Scarborough speak," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Vell, let 'im speak. Vat's the odds?" + +"I do not wish to delay you, nor to delay myself," continued Augustus. +"I can go, and will go, at once. But I shall not come back. There is no +good discussing this matter any longer." + +"Oh no; not the least. Ve don't like discussion; do ve, captain?" said +Mr. Hart. "But you ain't the captain; is you?" + +"As there seems to be no intention of signing that document, I shall +go," said Augustus. Then Mr. Tyrrwhit took the paper, and signed it on +the first line with his own name at full length. He wrote his name to a +very serious sum of money, but it was less than half what he and others +had expected to receive when the sum was lent. Had that been realized +there would have been no farther need for the formalities of Gurney & +Malcolmson, and that young lad must have found other work to do than the +posting of circulars. The whole matter, however, had been much +considered, and he signed the document. Mr. Hart's name came next, but +he passed it on. "I ain't made up my mind yet. Maybe I shall have to +call on Mr. Barry. I ain't just consulted my partner." Then the document +went down to Mr. Spicer, who signed it, grinning horribly; as did also +Evans & Crooke and all the others. They did believe that was the only +way in which they could get back the money they had advanced. It was a +great misfortune, a serious blow. But in this way there was something +short of ruin. They knew that Scarborough was about to pay the money, so +that he might escape a lawsuit, which might go against him; but then +they also wished to avoid the necessity of bringing the lawsuit. Looking +at the matter all round, we may say that the lawyers were the persons +most aggrieved by what was done on that morning. They all signed it as +they sat there,--except Mr. Hart, who passed it on, and still wore his +hat. + +"You won't agree, Mr. Hart?" said Tyrrwhit. + +"Not yet I von't," said Hart. "I ain't thought it out. I ain't in the +same boat with the rest. I'm not afraid of my money. I shall get that +all right." + +"Then I may as well go," said Augustus. + +"Don't be in a hurry, Mr. Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit. "Things of this +kind can't be done just in a moment." But Augustus explained that they +must be done in a very few moments, if they were to be done at all. It +was not his intention to sit there in Gurney & Malcolmson's office +discussing the matter with Mr. Hart. Notice of his intention had been +given, and they might take his money or leave it. + +"Just so, captain," said Mr. Hart. "Only I believe you ain't the +captain. Where's the captain now? I see him last at Monte Carlo, and he +had won a pot of money. He was looking uncommon well after his little +accident in the streets with young Annesley." + +Mr. Tyrrwhit contrived to get all the others out of the room, he +remaining there with Hart and Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry. And +then Hart did sign the document with altered figures: only that so much +was added on to the sum which he agreed to accept, and a similar +deduction made from that to which Mr. Tyrrwhit's name was signed. But +this was not done without renewed expostulation from the latter +gentleman. It was very hard, he said, that all the sacrifice should be +made by him. He would be ruined, utterly ruined by the transaction. But +he did sign for the altered sum, and Mr. Hart also signed the paper. +"Now, Mr. Barry, as the matter is completed, I think I will withdraw," +said Augustus. + +"It's five thousand pounds clean gone out of my pocket," said Hart, "and +I vas as sure of it as ever I vas in my life. There vas no better money +than the captain's. Vell, vell! This vorld's a queer place." So saying, +he followed Augustus and Mr. Barry out of the room, and left Mr. +Tyrrwhit alone in his misery. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +VICTORIA STREET. + + +Lounging in an arm-chair in a small but luxuriously furnished room in +Victoria Street sat Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, and opposite to him, +equally comfortably placed, as far as externals were concerned, but +without any of that lounging look which the captain affected, sat his +brother. It was nearly eight o'clock, and the sound of the dinner-plates +could be heard through the open doors from the next room. It was +evident, or at any rate was the fact, that Augustus found his brother's +presence a bore, and as evident that the captain intended to disregard +the dissatisfaction evinced by the owner of the chambers. "Do shut the +door, Mountjoy," said the younger. "I don't suppose we want the servant +to hear everything that we say." + +"He's welcome for me," said Mountjoy, without moving. Then Augustus got +up and banged the door. "Don't be angry because I sometimes forget that +I am no longer considered to be your elder brother," said Mountjoy. + +"Bother about elder brothers! I suppose you can shut a door?" + +"A man is sometimes compelled by circumstances to think whether he can +or not. I'd've shut the door for you readily enough the other day. I +don't know that I can now. Ain't we going to have some dinner? It's +eight o'clock." + +"I suppose they'll get dinner for you;--I'm not going to dine here." The +two men were both dressed and after this they remained silent for the +next five minutes. Then the servant came in and said that dinner was +ready. + +All this happened in December. It must be explained that the captain had +come to London at his brother's instance, and was there, in his rooms, +at his invitation. Indeed, we may say that he had come at his brother's +command. Augustus had during the last few months taken upon himself to +direct the captain's movements; and though he had not always been +obeyed, still, upon the whole, his purposes had been carried out as well +as he could expect. He had offered to supply the money necessary for the +captain's tour, and had absolutely sent a servant to accompany the +traveller. When the traveller had won money at Monaco he had been +unruly, but this had not happened very often. When we last saw him he +had expressed his intention to Mr. Hart of making a return journey to +the Caucasian provinces. But he got no farther than Genoa on his way to +the Caucasus, and then, when he found that Mr. Hart was not at his back, +he turned round and went back to Monte Carlo. Monte Carlo, of all places +on the world's surface, had now charms for him. + +There was no longer a club open to him, either in London or Paris, at +which he could win or lose one hundred pounds. At Monte Carlo he could +still do so readily; and, to do so, need not sink down into any +peculiarly low depth of social gathering. At Monte Carlo the _ennui_ of +the day was made to disappear. At Monte Carlo he could lie in bed till +eleven, and then play till dinner-time. At Monte Carlo there was always +some one who would drink a glass of wine with him without inquiring too +closely as to his antecedents. He had begun by winning a large sum of +money. He had got some sums from his brother, and when at last he was +summoned home he was penniless. Had his pocket been still full of money +it may be doubted whether he would have come, although he understood +perfectly the importance of the matter on which he had been recalled. + +He had been sent for in order that he might receive from Mr. Grey a +clear statement of what it was intended to do in reference to the +payment of money to the creditors. Mr. Grey had, in the first place, +endeavored to assure him that his co-operation was in no respect made +necessary by the true circumstances of the case, but in order to satisfy +the doubts of certain persons. The money to be paid was the joint +property of his father and his brother,--of his father, as far as the use +of it for his life was concerned, and of his brother, as to its +continued and perpetual enjoyment. They were willing to pay so much for +the redemption of the bonds given by him, the captain. As far as these +bonds were concerned the captain would thus be a free man. There could +be no doubt that nothing but benefit was intended for him,--as though he +were himself the heir. "Though as to that I have no hesitation in +telling you that, you will at your father's death have no right to a +shilling of the property." The captain had said that he was quite +willing, and had signed the deed. He was glad that these bonds should be +recovered so cheaply. But as to the property,--and here he spoke with +much spirit to Mr. Grey,--it was his purpose at his father's death to +endeavor to regain his position. He would never believe, he said, that +his mother was--Then he turned away, and, in spite of all that had come +and gone, Mr. Grey respected him. + +But he had signed the deed, and the necessity for his presence was over. +What should his brother do with him now? He could not keep him +concealed,--or not concealed,--in his rooms. But something must be done. +Some mode of living must be invented for him. Abroad! Augustus said to +himself,--and to Septimus Jones, who was his confidential friend,--that +Mountjoy must live "abroad." + +"Oh yes; he must go abroad. There's no doubt about that. It's the only +place for him." So spoke Septimus Jones, who, though confidential +friend, was not admitted to the post of confidential adviser. Augustus +liked to have a depositary for his resolutions, but would admit no +advice. And Septimus Jones had become so much his creature that he had +to obey him in all things. + +We are apt to think that a man may be disposed of by being made to go +abroad; or, if he is absolutely penniless and useless, by being sent to +the colonies,--that he may become a shepherd and drink himself out of the +world. To kill the man, so that he may be no longer a nuisance, is +perhaps the chief object in both cases. But it was not easy to get the +captain to go abroad unless, indeed, he was sent back to Monte Carlo. +Some Monte Carlo, such as a club might be with stakes practically +unlimited, was the first desire of his heart. But behind that, or +together with it, was an anxious longing to remain near Tretton and "see +it out," as he called it, when his father should die. His father must +die very shortly, and he would like "to see it out," as he told Mr. +Grey; and, with this wish, there was a longing also for the company of +Florence Mountjoy. + +He used to tell himself, in those moments of sad thoughts,--thoughts +serious as well as sad, which will come even to a gambler,--that if he +could have Tretton and Florence Mountjoy he would never touch another +card. And there was present to him an assurance that his aunt, Mrs. +Mountjoy, would still be on his side. If he could talk over his +circumstances with Mrs. Mountjoy, he thought that he might be encouraged +to recover his position as an English gentleman. His debts at the club +had already been paid, and he had met on the sly a former friend, who +had given him some hope that he might be re-admitted. But at the present +moment his mind turned to Brussels. He had learned that Florence and her +mother were at the embassy there, and, though he hesitated, still he +desired to go. But this was not the "abroad" contemplated by Augustus. +Augustus did not think it well that his father's bastard son, who had +been turned out of a London club for not paying his card debts, and had +then disappeared in a mysterious way for six months, should show himself +at the British embassy, and there claim admittance and relationship. Nor +was he anxious that his brother should see Florence Mountjoy. He had +suggested a prolonged tour in South America, which he had declared to be +the most interesting country in the world. "I think I had rather go to +Brussels," Mountjoy had answered, gallantly, keeping his seat in the +arm-chair and picking his teeth the while. This occurred on the evening +before that on which we found them just now. On the morning of that day +Mountjoy had had his interview with Mr. Grey. + +Augustus had declared that he intended to dine out. This he had said in +disgust at his brother's behavior. No doubt he could get his dinner at +ten minutes' notice. He had not been expelled from his club. But he had +ordered the dinner on that day with a view to eat it himself, and in +effect he carried out his purpose. The captain got up, thinking to go +alone when the dinner was announced, but expressed himself gratified +when his brother said that he "had changed his mind." "You made yourself +such an ass about shutting the door that I resolved to leave you to +yourself. But come along." And he accompanied the captain into the other +room. + +A very pretty little dinner was prepared,--quite such as one loving +friend might give to another, when means are sufficient,--such a dinner +as the heir of Tretton might have given to his younger brother. The +champagne was excellent, and the bottle of Leoville. Mountjoy partook of +all the good things with much gusto, thinking all the while that he +ought to have been giving the dinner to his younger brother. When that +conversation had sprung up about going to Brussels or South America, +Mountjoy had suggested a loan. "I'll pay your fare to Rio, and give you +an order on a banker there." Mountjoy had replied that that would not at +all suit his purpose. Then Augustus had felt that it would be almost +better to send his brother even to Brussels than to keep him concealed +in London. He had been there now for three or four days, and, even in +respect of his maintenance, had become a burden. The pretty little +dinners had to be found every day, and were eaten by the captain alone, +when left alone, without an attempt at an apology on his part. Augustus +had begun with some intention of exhibiting his mode of life. He would +let his brother know what it was to be the heir of Tretton. No doubt he +did assume all the outward glitter of his position, expecting to fill +his brother's heart with envy. But Mountjoy had seen and understood it +all; and remembering the days, not long removed, when he had been the +heir, he bethought himself that he had never shown off before his +brother. And he was determined to express no gratitude or thankfulness. +He would go on eating the little dinners exactly as though they had been +furnished by himself. It certainly was dull. There was no occupation for +him, and in the matter of pocket-money he was lamentably ill-supplied. +But he was gradually becoming used to face the streets again and had +already entered the shops of one or two of his old tradesmen. He had +quite a confidential conversation with his boot-maker, and had ordered +three or four new pairs of boots. + +Nobody could tell how the question of the property would be decided till +his father should have died. His father had treated him most cruelly, +and he would only wait for his death. He could assure the boot-maker +that when that time came he should look for his rights. He knew that +there was a suspicion abroad that he was in a conspiracy with his father +and brother to cheat his creditors. No such thing. He himself was +cheated. He pledged himself to the boot-maker that, to the best of his +belief, his father was robbing him, and that he would undoubtedly assert +his right to the Tretton property as soon as the breath should be out of +his father's body. The truth of what he told the boot-maker he certainly +did believe. There was some little garnishing added to his tale,--which, +perhaps, under the circumstances, was to be forgiven. The blow had come +upon him so suddenly, he said, that he was not able even to pay his card +account, and had left town in dismay at the mine which had been exploded +under his feet. The boot-maker believed him so far that he undertook to +supply his orders. + +When the dinner had been eaten the two brothers lit their cigars and +drew to the fire. "There must, unfortunately, come an end to this, you +know," said Augustus. + +"I certainly can't stand it much longer," said Mountjoy. + +"You, at any rate, have had the best of it. I have endeavored to make my +little crib comfortable for you." + +"The grub is good, and the wine. There's no doubt about that. Somebody +says somewhere that nobody can live upon bread alone. That includes the +whole _menu_, I suppose." + +"What do you suggest to do with yourself?" + +"You said, go abroad." + +"So I did--to Rio." + +"Rio is a long way off,--somewhere across the equator, isn't it?" + +"I believe it is." + +"I think we'd better have it out clearly between us, Augustus. It won't +suit me to be at Rio Janeiro when our father dies." + +"What difference will his death make to you?" + +"A father's death generally does make a difference to his eldest son, +particularly if there is any property concerned." + +"You mean to say that you intend to dispute the circumstances of your +birth?" + +"Dispute them! Do you think that I will allow such a thing to be said of +my mother without disputing it? Do you suppose that I will give up my +claim to one of the finest properties in England without disputing it?" + +"Then I had better stop the payment of that money, and let the gentlemen +know that you mean to raise the question on their behalf." + +"That's your affair. The arrangement is a very good one for me; but you +made it." + +"You know very well that your present threat means nothing. Ask Mr. +Grey. You can trust him." + +"But I can't trust him. After having been so wickedly deceived by my own +father, I can trust no one. Why did not Mr. Grey find it out before, if +it be true? I give you my word, Augustus, the lawyers will have to fight +it out before you will be allowed to take possession." + +"And yet you do not scruple to come and live here at my cost." + +"Not in the least. At whose cost can I live with less scruple than at +yours? You, at any rate, have not robbed our mother of her good name, as +my father has done. The only one of the family with whom I could not +stay is the governor. I could not sit at the table with a man who has so +disgraced himself." + +"Upon my word I am very much obliged to you for the honor you do me." + +"That's my feeling. The chance of the game and his villany have given +you for the moment the possession of all the good things. They are all +mine by rights." + +"Cards have had nothing to do with it." + +"Yes; they have. But they have had nothing to do with my being the +eldest legitimate son of my father. The cards have been against me, but +they have not affected my mother. Then there came the blow from the +governor, and where was I to look for my bread but to you? I suppose, if +the truth be known, you get the money from the governor." + +"Of course I do. But not for your maintenance." + +"On what does he suppose that I have been living since last June? It +mayn't be in the bond, but I suppose he has made allowance for my +maintenance. Do you mean to say that I am not to have bread-and-cheese +out of Tretton?" + +"If I were to turn you out of these rooms you'd find it very difficult +to get it." + +"I don't think you'll do that." + +"I'm not so sure." + +"You're meditating it,--are you? I shouldn't go just at present, because +I have not got a sovereign in the world. I was going to speak to you +about money. You must let me have some." + +"Upon my word, I like your impudence!" + +"What the devil am I to do? The governor has asked me to go down to +Tretton, and I can't go without a five-pound note in my pocket." + +"The governor has asked you to Tretton?" + +"Why not? I got a letter from him this morning." Then Augustus asked to +see the letter, but Mountjoy refused to show it. From this there arose +angry words, and Augustus told his brother that he did not believe him. +"Not believe me? You do believe me! You know that what I say is the +truth, He has asked me with all his usual soft soap. But I have refused +to go. I told him that I could not go to the house of one who had +injured my mother so seriously." + +All that Mountjoy said as to the proposed visit to Tretton was true. The +squire had written to him without mentioning the name of Augustus, and +had told him that, for the present, Tretton would be the best home for +him. "I will do what I can to make you happy, but you will not see a +card," the squire had said. It was not the want of cards which prevented +Mountjoy, but a feeling on his part that for the future there could be +nothing but war between him and his father. It was out of the question +that he should accept his father's hospitality without telling him of +his intention, and he did not know his father well enough to feel that +such a declaration would not affect him at all. He had, therefore, +declined. + +Then Harry Annesley's name was mentioned. "I think I've done for that +fellow," said Augustus. + +"What have you done?" + +"I've cooked his goose. In the first place, his uncle has stopped his +allowance, and in the second place the old fellow is going to marry a +wife. At any rate, he has quarrelled with Master Harry _à outrance_. +Master Harry has gone back to the parental parsonage, and is there +eating the bread of affliction and drinking the waters of poverty. +Flossy Mountjoy may marry him if she pleases. A girl may marry a man now +without leave from anybody. But if she does my dear cousin will have +nothing to eat." + +"And you have done this?" + +"'Alone I did it, boy.'" + +"Then it's an infernal shame. What harm had he ever done you? For me I +had some ground of quarrel with him, but for you there was none." + +"I have my own quarrel with him also." + +"I quarrelled with him--with a cause. I do not care if I quarrel with +him again. He shall never marry Florence Mountjoy if I can help it. But +to rob a fellow of his property I think a very shabby thing." Then +Augustus got up and walked out of the chambers into the street, and +Mountjoy soon followed him. + +"I must make him understand that he must leave this at once," said +Augustus to himself, "and if necessary I must order the supplies to be +cut off." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +THE SCARBOROUGH CORRESPONDENCE. + + +It was as Mountjoy had said. The squire had written to him a letter +inviting him to Tretton, and telling him that it would be the best home +for him till death should have put Tretton into other hands. Mountjoy +had thought the matter over, sitting in the easy-chair in his brother's +room, and had at last declined the invitation. As his letter was +emblematic of the man, it may be as well to give it to the reader: + +"My dear father,--I don't think it will suit me to go down to Tretton at +present. I don't mind the cards, and I don't doubt that you would make +it better than this place. But, to tell the truth, I don't believe a +word of what you have told to the world about my mother, and some of +these days I mean to have it out with Augustus. I shall not sit quietly +by and see Tretton taken out of my mouth. Therefore I think I had better +not go to Tretton. + +"Yours truly, + +"MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH." + +This had not at all surprised the father, and had not in the least +angered him. He rather liked his son for standing up for his mother, and +was by no means offended at the expression of his son's incredulity. But +what was there in the prospect of a future lawsuit to prevent his son +coming to Tretton? There need be no word spoken as to the property. +Tretton would be infinitely more comfortable than those rooms in +Victoria Street, and he was aware that the hospitality of Victoria +Street would not be given in an ungrudging spirit. "I shouldn't like +it," said the old squire to himself as he lay quiet on his sofa. "I +shouldn't like at all to be the humble guest of Augustus. Augustus would +certainly say a nasty word or two." + +The old man knew his younger son well, and he had known, too, the +character of his elder son; but he had not calculated enough on the +change which must have been made by such a revelation as he, his father, +had made to him. Mountjoy had felt that all the world was against him, +and that, as best he might, he would make use of all the world, +excepting only his father, who of all the world was the falsest and the +most cruel. As for his brother, he would bleed his brother to the very +last drop without any compunction. Every bottle of champagne that came +into the house was, to Mountjoy's thinking, his own, bought with his +money, and therefore fit to be enjoyed by him. But as for his father, he +doubted whether he could remain with his father without flying at his +throat. + +The old man decidedly preferred his elder son of the two. He had found +that Augustus could not bear success, and had first come to dislike him, +and then to hate him. What had he not done for Augustus? And with what a +return! No doubt Augustus had, till the spring of this present year, +been kept in the background; but no injury had come to him from that. +His father, of his own good will, with infinite labor and successful +ingenuity, had struggled to put him back in the place which had been +taken from him. Augustus might, not unnaturally, have expressed himself +as angry. He had not done so but had made himself persistently +disagreeable, and had continued to show that he was waiting impatiently +for his father's death. It had come to pass that at their last meeting +he had hardly scrupled to tell his father that the world would be no +world for him till his father had left it. This was the reward which the +old man received for having struggled to provide handsomely and +luxuriously for his son! He still made his son a sufficient allowance +befitting the heir of a man of large property, but he had resolved never +to see him again. It was true that he almost hated him, and thoroughly +despised him. + +But since the departure and mysterious disappearance of his eldest son +his regard for the sinner had returned. He had become apparently a +hopeless gambler. His debts had been paid and repaid. At last the +squire had learned that Mountjoy owed so much on post-obits that the +farther payment of them was an impossibility. There was no way of saving +him. To save the property he must undo the doings of his early youth, +and prove that the elder son was illegitimate. He had still kept the +proofs, and he did it. + +To the great disgust of Mr. Grey, to the dismay of creditors, to the +incredulous wonder of Augustus, and almost to the annihilation of +Mountjoy himself, he had done it. But there had been nothing in +Mountjoy's conduct which had in truth wounded him. Mountjoy's vices had +been dangerous, destructive, absurdly foolish, but not, to his father, a +shame. He ridiculed gambling as a source of excitement. No man could win +much without dishonest practices, and fraud at cards would certainly be +detected. But he did not on that account hate cards. There was no reason +why Mountjoy should not become to him as pleasant a companion as ever +for the few days that might be left to him, if only he would come. But, +when asked, he refused to come. When the squire received the letter +above given he was not in the least angry with his son, but simply +determined, if possible, that he should be brought to Tretton. +Mountjoy's debts would now be paid, and something, if possible, should +be done for him. He was so angry with Augustus that he would, if +possible, revoke his last decision;--but that, alas! would be impossible. + +Sir William Brodrick had, when he last saw him, expressed some hope,--not +of his recovery, which was by all admitted to be impossible,--but of his +continuance in the land of the living for another three months, or +perhaps six, as Sir William had finally suggested, opening out, as he +himself seemed to think, indefinite hope. "The most wonderful +constitution, Mr. Scarborough, I ever saw in my life. I've never known a +dog even so cut about, and yet bear it." Mr. Scarborough bowed and +smiled, and accepted the compliment. He would have taken the hat off his +head, had it been his practice to wear a hat in his sitting-room. Mr. +Merton had gone farther. Of course he did not mean, he said, to set up +his opinion against Sir William's; but if Mr. Scarborough would live +strictly by rule, Mr. Merton did not see why either three months or six +should be the end of it. Mr. Scarborough had replied that he could not +undertake to live precisely by rule, and Mr. Merton had shaken his head. +But from that time forth Mr. Scarborough did endeavor to obey the +injunctions given to him. He had something worth doing in the six months +now offered to him. + +He had heard lately very much of the story of Harry Annesley, and had +expressed great anger at the ill-usage to which that young man had been +subjected. It had come to his ears that it was intended that Harry +should lose the property he had expected, and that he had already lost +his immediate income. This had come to him through Mr. Merton, between +whom and Augustus Scarborough there was no close friendship. And the +squire understood that Florence Mountjoy had been the cause of Harry's +misfortune. He himself recognized it as a fact that his son Mountjoy was +unfit to marry any young lady. Starvation would assuredly stare such +young lady in the face. But not the less was he acerbated and disgusted +at the idea that Augustus should endeavor to take the young lady to +himself. "What!" he had exclaimed to Mr. Merton; "he wants both the +property and the girl. There is nothing on earth that he does not want. +The greater the impropriety in his craving, the stronger the craving." +Then he picked up by degrees all the details of the midnight feud +between Harry and Mountjoy, and set himself to work to undermine +Augustus. But he had steadily carried out the plan for settling with the +creditors, and, with the aid of Mr. Grey, had, as he thought, already +concluded that business. Conjunction with Augustus had been necessary, +but that had been obtained. + +It is not too much to say that, at the present moment of his life, the +idea of doing some injury to Augustus was the one object which exercised +Mr. Scarborough's mind. Since he had fallen into business relations with +his younger son he had become convinced that a more detestable young man +did not exist. The reader will, perhaps, agree with Mr. Scarborough, but +it can hardly be hoped that he should entertain the opinion as strongly. + +Augustus was now the recognized eldest legitimate son of the squire; and +as the property was entailed it must no doubt belong to him. But the +squire was turning in his mind all means of depriving that condition as +far as was possible of its glory. When he had first heard of the injury +that had been done to Harry Annesley, he thought that he would leave to +our hero all the furniture, all the gems, all the books, all the wine, +all the cattle which were accumulated at Tretton. Augustus should have +the bare acres, and still barer house, but nothing else. In thinking of +this he had been actuated by a conviction that it would be useless for +him to leave them to Mountjoy. Whatever might be left to Mountjoy would +in fact be left to the creditors; and therefore Harry Annesley with his +injuries had been felt to be a proper recipient, not of the squire's +bounty, but of the results of his hatred for his son. + +To run counter to the law! That had ever been the chief object of the +squire's ambition. To arrange everything so that it should be seen that +he had set all laws at defiance! That had been his great pride. He had +done so notably, and with astonishing astuteness, in reference to his +wife and two sons. But now there had come up a condition of things in +which he could again show his cleverness. Augustus had been most anxious +to get up all the post-obit bonds which the creditors held, feeling, as +his father well understood, that he would thus prevent them from making +any farther inquiry when the squire should have died. Why should they +stir in the matter by going to law when there would be nothing to be +gained? Those bonds had now been redeemed, and were in the possession of +Mr. Grey. They had been bought up nominally by himself, and must be +given to him. Mr. Grey, at any rate, would have the proof that they had +been satisfied. They could not be used again to gratify any spite that +Augustus might entertain. The captain, therefore, could now enjoy any +property which might be left to him. Of course, it would all go to the +gaming-table. It might even yet be better to leave it to Harry Annesley. +But blood was thicker than water,--though it were but the blood of a +bastard. He would do a good turn for Harry in another way. All the +furniture, and all the gems, and all the money, should again be the +future property of Mountjoy. + +But in order that this might be effected before he died he must not let +the grass grow under his feet. He thought of the promised three months, +with a possible extension to six, as suggested by Sir William. "Sir +William says three months," he said to Mr. Merton, speaking in the +easiest way of the possibility of his living. + +"He said six." + +"Ah! that is, if I do what I'm told. But I shall not exactly do that. +Three or six would be all the same, only for a little bit of business I +want to get through. Sir William's orders would include the abandonment +of my business." + +"The less done the better. Then I do not see why Sir William should +limit you to six months." + +"I think that three will nearly suffice." + +"A man does not want to die, I suppose," said Merton. + +"There are various ways of looking at that question," replied the +squire. "Many men desire the prolongation of life as a lengthened period +of enjoyment. There is, perhaps, something of that feeling with me; but +when you see how far I am crippled and curtailed, how my enjoyments are +confined to breathing the air, to eating and drinking, and to the +occasional reading of a few pages, you must admit that there cannot be +much of that. A conversation with you is the best of it. Some want to +live for the sake of their wives and children. In the ordinary +acceptation of the words, that is all over with me. Many desire to live +because they fear to die. There is nothing of that in me, I can assure +you. I am not afraid to meet my Creator. But there are those who wish +for life that their purposes of love, or stronger purposes of hatred, +may be accomplished. I am among the number. But, on that account, I only +wish it till those purposes have been completed. I think I'll go to +sleep for an hour; but there are a couple of letters I want you to write +before post-time." Then Mr. Scarborough turned himself round and thought +of the letters he was to write. Mr. Merton went out, and as he wandered +about the park in the dirt and slush of December tried to make up his +mind whether he most admired his patron's philosophy or condemned his +general lack of principle. + +At the proper hour he appeared again, and found Mr. Scarborough quite +alert. "I don't know whether I shall have the three months, unless I +behave better," he said. "I have been thinking about those letters, and +very nearly made an attempt to write them. There are things about a son +which a father doesn't wish to communicate to any one." Merton only +shook his head. "I'm not a bit afraid of you, nor do I care for your +knowing what I have to say. But there are words which it would be +difficult even to write, and almost impossible to dictate." But he did +make the attempt, though he did not find himself able to say all that he +had intended. The first letter was to the lawyer: + +"My dear Mr. Grey,--You will be surprised at my writing to summon you +once again to my bedside. I think there was some kind of a promise made +that the request should not be repeated; but the circumstances are of +such a nature that I do not well know how to avoid it. However, if you +refuse to come, I will give you my instructions. It is my purpose to +make another will, and to leave everything that I am capable of leaving +to my son Mountjoy. You are aware that he is now free from debt, and +capable of enjoying any property that he may possess. As circumstances +are at present he would on my death be absolutely penniless, and Heaven +help the man who should find himself dependent on the mercy of Augustus +Scarborough. + +"What I possess would be the balance at the bank, the house in town, and +everything contained in and about Tretton, as to which I should wish +that the will should be very explicit in making it understood that every +conceivable item of property is to belong to Mountjoy. I know the +strength of an entail, and not for worlds would I venture to meddle with +anything so holy." There came a grin of satisfaction over his face as he +uttered these words, and his scribe was utterly unable to keep from +laughing. "But as Augustus must have the acres, let him have them bare." + +"Underscore that word, if you please;" and the word was underscored. "If +I had time I would have every tree about the place cut down." + +"I don't think you could under the entail," said Merton. + +"I would use up every stick in building the farmers' barns and mending +the farmers' gates, and I would cover an acre just in front of the house +with a huge conservatory. I respect the law, my boy, and they would find +it difficult to prove that I had gone beyond it. But there is no time +for that kind of finished revenge." + +Then he went on with the letter: "You will understand what I mean. I +wish to divide my property so that Mountjoy may have everything that is +not strictly entailed. You will of course say that it will all go to the +gambling-table. It may go to the devil, so that Augustus does not have +it. But it need not go to the gambling-table. If you would consent to +come down to me once more we might possibly devise some scheme for +saving it. But whether we can do so or not, it is my request that my +last will may be prepared in accordance with these instructions. + +"Very faithfully yours, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"And now for the other," said Mr. Scarborough. + +"Had you not better rest a bit?" asked Merton. + +"No; this is a kind of work at which a man does not want to rest. He is +carried on by his own solicitudes and his own eagerness. This will be +very short, and when it is done then, perhaps, I may sleep." + +The second letter was as follows: + +"My dear Mountjoy,--I think you are foolish in allowing yourself to be +prevented from coming here by a sentiment. But in truth, independently +of the pleasure I should derive from your company, I wish you to be here +on a matter of business which is of some importance to yourself. I am +about to make a new will; and although I am bound to pay every respect +to the entail, and would not for worlds do anything in opposition to the +law, still I may be enabled to do something for your benefit. Your +brother has kindly interfered for the payment of your creditors; and as +all the outstanding bonds have been redeemed, you would now, by his +generosity, be enabled to enjoy any property which might be left to you. +There are a few tables and chairs at my disposal, and a gem or two, and +some odd volumes which perhaps you might like to possess. I have written +to Mr. Grey on the subject, and I would wish you to see him. This you +might do, whether you come here or not. But I do not the less wish that +you should come. + +"Your affectionate father, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"I think that the odd volumes will fetch him. He was always fond of +literature." + +"I suppose it means the entire library?" replied Merton. + +"And he likes tables and chairs. I think he will come and look after the +tables and chairs." + +"Why not beds and washhand-stands?" said Mr. Merton. + +"Well, yes; he may have the beds and washhand-stands. Mountjoy is not a +fool, and will understand very well what I mean. I wonder whether I +could scrape the paper off the drawing-room walls, and leave the scraps +to his brother, without interfering with the entail? But now I am tired, +and will rest." + +But he did not even then go to rest, but lay still scheming, scheming, +scheming, about the property. There was now another letter to be +written, for the writing of which he would not again summon Mr. Merton. +He was half ashamed to do so, and at last sent for his sister. "Martha," +said he, "I want you to write a letter for me." + +"Mr. Merton has been writing letters for you all the morning." + +"That's just the reason why you should write one now. I am still in some +slight degree afraid of his authority, but I am not at all afraid of +yours." + +"You ought to be quiet, John; indeed you ought." + +"And, in order that I may be quiet, you must write this letter. It's +nothing particular, or I should not have asked you to do it. It's only +an invitation." + +"An invitation to ask somebody here?" + +"Yes; to ask somebody to come here. I don't know whether he'll come." + +"Do I know him?" + +"I hope you may, if he comes. He's a very good-looking young man, if +that is anything." + +"Don't talk nonsense, John." + +"But I believe he's engaged to another young lady, with whom I must beg +you not to interfere. You remember Florence?" + +"Florence Mountjoy? Of course I remember my own niece." + +"The young man is engaged to her." + +"She was intended for poor Mountjoy." + +"Poor Mountjoy has put himself beyond all possibility of a wife." + +"Poor Mountjoy!"--and the soft-hearted aunt almost shed tears. + +"But we haven't to do with Mountjoy now. Sit down there and begin. 'Dear +Mr. Annesley--'" + +"Oh! It's Mr. Annesley, is it?" + +"Yes, it is. Mr. Annesley is the handsome young man. Have you any +objection?" + +"Only people do say--" + +"What do they say?" + +"Of course I don't know; only I have heard--" + +"That he is a scoundrel!" + +"Scoundrel is very strong," said the old lady, shocked. + +"A villain, a liar, a thief, and all the rest of it. That's what you +have heard. And I'll tell you who has been your informant. Either first +or second hand, it has come to you from Mr. Augustus Scarborough. Now +we'll begin again. 'Dear Mr. Annesley--'" The old lady paused a moment, +and then, setting herself firmly to the task, commenced and finished her +letter, as follows: + +"Dear Mr. Annesley,--You spent a few days here on one occasion, and I +want to renew the pleasure which your visit gave me. Will you extend +your kindness so far as to come to Tretton for any time you may please +to name beyond two or three days? I am sorry to say that your friend +Augustus Scarborough cannot be here to meet you. My other son, Mountjoy, +may be here. If you wish to escape him, I will endeavor so to fix the +time when I shall have heard from you. But I think there need be no ill +blood there. Neither of you did anything of which you are, probably, +ashamed; though as an old man I am bound to express my disapproval." + +("Surely he must be ashamed," said Miss Scarborough. + +"Never you mind. Believe me, you know nothing about it." Then he went on +with his letter.) + +"But it is not merely for the pleasure of your society that I ask you. I +have a word to say to you which may be important. Yours faithfully, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +HOW THE LETTERS WERE RECEIVED. + + +We must now describe the feelings of Mr. Scarborough's correspondents as +they received his letters. When Mr. Grey begun to read that which was +addressed to him he declared that on no consideration would he go down +to Tretton. But when he came to inquire within himself as to his +objection he found that it lay chiefly in his great dislike to Augustus +Scarborough. For poor Mountjoy, as he called him, he entertained a +feeling of deep pity,--and pity we know, is akin to love. And for the +squire, he in his heart felt but little of that profound dislike which +he was aware such conduct as the squire's ought to have generated. "He +is the greatest rascal that I ever knew," he said again and again, both +to Dolly and to Mr. Barry. But yet he did not regard him as an honest +man regards a rascal, and was angry with himself in consequence. He knew +that there remained with him even some spark of love for Mr. +Scarborough, which to himself was inexplicable. From the moment in which +he had first admitted the fact that Augustus Scarborough was the true +heir-at-law, he had been most determined in taking care that that +heirship should be established. It must be known to all men that +Mountjoy was not the eldest son of his father, as the law required him +to be for the inheritance of the property, and that Augustus was the +eldest son; but in arranging that these truths should be notorious it +had come to pass that he had learned to hate Augustus with an intensity +that had redounded to the advantage both of Mountjoy and their father. +It must be so. Augustus must become Augustus Scarborough, Esquire, of +Tretton,--but the worse luck for Tretton and all connected with it. And +Mr. Grey did resolve that, when that day should come, all relation +between himself and Tretton should cease. + +It had never occurred to him that, by redeeming the post-obit bonds, +Mountjoy would become capable of owning and enjoying any property that +might be left to him. With Tretton, all the belongings of Tretton, in +the old-fashioned way, would, of course, go to the heir. The belongings +of Tretton, which were personal property, would, in themselves, amount +to wealth for a younger son. That which Mr. Scarborough would in this +way be able to bequeath might, probably, be worth thirty thousand +pounds. Out of the proceeds of the real property the debts had been +paid. And because Augustus had consented so to pay them he was now to be +mulcted of those loose belongings which gave its charm to Tretton! +Because Augustus had paid Mountjoy's debts Mountjoy was to be enabled to +rob Augustus! There was a wickedness in this redolent of the old squire. +But it was a wickedness in arranging which Mr. Grey hesitated to +participate. As he thought of it, however, he could not but feel what a +very clever man he had for a client. + +"It will all go to the gambling-table, of course," he said that night to +Dolly. + +"It is no affair of ours." + +"No; but when a lawyer is consulted he has to think of the prudent or +imprudent disposition of property." + +"Mr. Scarborough hasn't consulted you, papa." + +"I must look at it as though he had. He tells me what he intends to do, +and I am bound to give him my advice. I cannot advise him to bestow all +these things on Augustus, whom I regard as a long way the worst of the +family." + +"You need not care about that." + +"And here, again," continued Mr. Grey, "comes up the question,--what is +it that duty demands? Augustus is the eldest son, and is entitled to +what the law allots him; but Mountjoy was brought up as the eldest son, +and is certainly entitled to what provision the father can make him." + +"You cannot provide for such a gambler." + +"I don't know that that comes within my duty. It is not my fault that +Mountjoy is a gambler, any more than that it is my fault that Augustus +is a beast. Gambler and beast, there they are. And, moreover, nothing +will turn the squire from his purpose. I am only a tool in his hands,--a +trowel for the laying of his mortar and bricks. Of course I must draw +his will, and shall do it with some pleasure, because it will dispossess +Augustus." + +Then Mr. Grey went to bed, as did also Dolly; but she was not at all +surprised at being summoned to his couch after she had been an hour in +her own bed. + +"I think I shall go down to Tretton," said Mr. Grey. + +"You declared that you would never go there again." + +"So I did; but I did not know then how much I might come to hate +Augustus Scarborough." + +"Would you go to Tretton merely to injure him?" said his daughter. + +"I have been thinking about that," said Mr. Grey. "I don't know that I +would go simply to do him an injury; but I think that I would go to see +that justice is properly done." + +"That can be arranged without your going to Tretton." + +"By putting our heads together I think we can contrive that the deed +shall be more effectually performed. What we must attempt to do is to +save this property from going to the gambling-table. There is only one +way that occurs to me." + +"What is that?" + +"It must be left to his wife." + +"He hasn't a wife." + +"It must be left to some woman whom he will consent to marry. There are +three objects:--to keep it from Augustus; to give the enjoyment of it to +Mountjoy; and to prevent Mountjoy from gambling with it. The only thing +I can see is a wife." + +"There is a girl he wants to marry," said Dolly. + +"But she doesn't want to marry him, and I doubt whether he can be got to +marry any one else. There is still a peck of difficulties." + +"Oh, papa, I wish you would wash your hands of the Scarboroughs." + +"I must go to Tretton first," said he. "And now, my dear, you are doing +no good by sitting up here and talking to me." Then, with a smile, Dolly +took herself off to her own chamber. + +Mountjoy, when he got his letter, was sitting over a late breakfast in +Victoria Street. It was near twelve o'clock, and he was enjoying the +delicious luxury of having his breakfast to eat, with a cigar after it, +and nothing else that he need do. But the fruition of all these comforts +was somewhat marred by the knowledge that he had no such dinner to +expect. He must go out and look for a dinner among the eating-houses. +The next morning would bring him no breakfast, and if he were to remain +longer in Victoria Street he must do so in direct opposition to the +owner of the establishment. He had that morning received notice to quit, +and had been told that the following breakfast would be the last meal +served to him. "Let it be good of its kind," Mountjoy had said. + +"I believe you care for nothing but eating and drinking." + +"There's little else that you can do for me." And so they had parted. + +Mountjoy had taken the precaution of having his letters addressed to the +house of the friendly bootmaker; and now, as he was slowly pouring out +his first cup of coffee, and thinking how nearly it must be his last, +his father's letter was brought to him. The letter had been delayed one +day, as he himself had omitted to call for it. It was necessarily a sad +time for him. He was a man who fought hard against melancholy, taking it +as a primary rule of life that, for such a one as he had become, the +pleasures of the immediate moment should suffice. If one day, or better +still, one night of excitement was in store for him, the next day should +be regarded as the unlimited future, for which no man can be +responsible. But such philosophy will too frequently be insufficient for +the stoutest hearts. Mountjoy's heart would occasionally almost give +way, and then his thoughts would be dreary enough. Hunger, absolute +hunger, without the assured expectation of food, had never yet come upon +him; but in order to put a stop to its cravings, if he should find it +troublesome to bear, he had already provided himself with pistol and +bullets. + +And now, with his cup of coffee before him, aromatic, creamy, and hot, +with a filleted sole rolled up before him on a little dish, three or +four plover's eggs, on which to finish, lying by, and, on the distance +of the table, a chasse of brandy, of which he already well knew the +virtues, he got his father's letter. He did not at first open it, +disliking all thoughts as to his father. Then gradually he tore the +envelope, and was slow in understanding the full meaning of the last +lines. He did not at once perceive the irony of "his brother's kindly +interference," and of the "generosity" which had enabled him, Mountjoy, +to be a recipient of property. But his father purposed to do something +for his benefit. Gradually it dawned upon him that his father could only +do that something effectually because of his brother's dealings with the +creditors. + +Then the chairs and the tables, and the gem or two, and the odd +volumes, one by one, made themselves intelligible. That a father should +write so to one son, and should so write of another, was marvellous. But +then his father was a marvellous man, whose character he was only +beginning to understand. His father, he told himself, had, fortunately, +taken it into his head to hate Augustus, and intended, in consequence, +to strip Tretton and the property generally of all their outside +personal belongings. + +Yes; he thought that, with such an object before him, he would certainly +go and see Mr. Grey. And if Mr. Grey should so advise him he would go +down to Tretton. On such business as this he would consent to see his +father. He did not think that just at present he need have recourse to +his pistol for his devices. He could not on the very day go to Tretton, +as it would be necessary that he should write to his father first. His +brother would probably extend his hospitality for a couple of days when +he should hear of the proposed journey, and, if not, would lend him +money for his present purposes, or under existing circumstances he might +probably be able to borrow it from Mr. Grey. With a heart elevated to +almost absolute bliss he ate his breakfast, and drank his chasse, and +smoked his cigar, and then rose slowly, that he might proceed to Mr. +Grey's chambers. But at this moment Augustus came in. He had only +breakfasted at his own club, much less comfortably than he would have +done at home, in order that he might not sit at table with his brother. +He had now returned so that he might see to Mountjoy's departure. "After +all, Augustus, I am going down to Tretton," said the elder brother as he +folded up his father's letter. + +"What argument has the old man used now?" Mountjoy did not think it well +to tell his brother the exact nature of the arguments used, and +therefore put the letter into his pocket. + +"He wishes to say something to me about property," said Mountjoy. + +Then some idea of the old squire's scheme fell with a crushing weight of +anticipated sorrow on Augustus. In a moment it all occurred to him what +his father might do, what injuries he might inflict; and,--saddest of all +feelings,--there came the immediate reflection that it had all been +rendered possible by his own doings. With the conviction that so much +might be left away from him, there came also a farther feeling that, +after all, there was a chance that his father had invented the story of +his brother's illegitimacy, that Mountjoy was now free from debt, and +that Tretton, with all its belongings, might now go back to him. That +his father would do it if it were possible he did not doubt. From week +to week he had waited impatiently for his father's demise, and had +expected little or none of that mental activity which his father had +exercised. "What a fool he had been," he said to himself, sitting +opposite to Mountjoy, who in the vacancy of the moment had lighted +another cigar; "what an ass!" Had he played his cards better, had he +comforted and flattered and cosseted the old man, Mountjoy might have +gone his own way to the dogs. Now, at the best, Tretton would come to +him stripped of everything; and,--at the worst,--no Tretton would come to +him at all. "Well, what are you going to do?" he said, roughly. + +"I think I shall, probably, go down and just see the governor." + +"All your feelings about your mother, then, are blown to the winds?" + +"My feelings about your mother are not blown to the winds at all; but to +speak of her to you would be wasting breath." + +"I hadn't the pleasure of knowing her," said Augustus. "And I am not +aware that she did me any great kindness in bringing me into the world. +Do you go to Tretton this afternoon?" + +"Probably not." + +"Or to-morrow?" + +"Possibly to-morrow," said Mountjoy. + +"Because I shall find it convenient to have your room." + +"To-day, of course, I cannot stir. To-morrow morning I should, at any +rate, like to have my breakfast." Here he paused for a reply, but none +came from his brother. "I must have some money to go down to Tretton +with; I suppose you can lend it me just for the present?" + +"Not a shilling," said Augustus, in thorough ill-humor. + +"I shall be able to pay you very shortly." + +"Not a shilling. The return I have had from you for all that I have done +is not of a nature to make me do more." + +"If I had ever thought that you had expended a sovereign except for the +object of furthering some plot of your own, I should have been grateful. +As it is I do not know that we owe very much to each other." Then he +left the room, and, getting into a cab, went away to Lincoln's Inn. + +Harry Annesley received Mr. Scarborough's letter down at Buston, and was +much surprised by it. He had not spent the winter hitherto very +pleasantly. His uncle he had never seen, though he had heard from day +to day sundry stories of his wooing. He had soon given up his hunting, +feeling himself ashamed, in his present nameless position, to ride +Joshua Thoroughbung's horses. He had taken to hard reading, but the hard +reading had failed, and he had been given up to the miseries of his +position. The hard reading had been continued for a fortnight or three +weeks, during which he had, at any rate, respected himself, but in an +evil hour he had allowed it to escape from him, and now was again +miserable. Then the invitation from Tretton had been received. "I have +got a letter; 'tis from Mr. Scarborough of Tretton." + +"What does Mr. Scarborough say?" + +"He wants me to go down there." + +"Do you know Mr. Scarborough? I believe you have altogether quarrelled +with his son?" + +"Oh yes; I have quarrelled with Augustus, and have had an encounter with +Mountjoy not on the most friendly terms. But the father and Mountjoy +seem to be reconciled. You can see his letter. I, at any rate, shall go +there." To this Mr. Annesley senior had no objection to make. + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +VISITORS AT TRETTON. + + +It so happened that the three visitors who had been asked to Tretton all +agreed to go on the same day. There was, indeed, no reason why Harry +should delay his visit, and much why the other two should expedite +theirs. Mr. Grey knew that the thing, if done at all, should be done at +once; and Mountjoy, as he had agreed to accept his father's offer, could +not put himself too quickly under the shelter of his father's roof. "You +can have twenty pounds," Mr. Grey had said when the subject of the money +was mooted. "Will that suffice?" Mountjoy had said that it would suffice +amply, and then, returning to his brother's rooms, had waited there with +what patience he possessed till he sallied forth to The Continental to +get the best dinner which that restaurant could afford him. He was +beginning to feel that his life was very sad in London, and to look +forward to the glades of Tretton with some anticipation of rural +delight. + +He went down by the same train with Mr. Grey,--"a great grind," as +Mountjoy called it, when Mr. Grey proposed a departure at ten o'clock. +Harry followed so as to reach Tretton only in time for dinner. "If I may +venture to advise you," said Mr. Grey in the train, "I should do in this +matter whatever my father asked me." Hereupon Mountjoy frowned. "He is +anxious to make some provision for you." + +"I'm not grateful to my father, if you mean that." + +"It is hard to say whether you should be grateful. But, from the first, +he has done the best he could for you, according to his lights." + +"You believe all this about my mother?" + +"I do." + +"I don't. That's the difference. And I don't think that Augustus +believes it." + +"The story is undoubtedly true." + +"You must excuse me if I will not accept it." + +"At any rate, you had parted with your share in the property." + +"My share was the whole." + +"After your father's death," said Mr. Grey; "and that was gone." + +"We needn't discuss the property. What is it that he expects me to do +now?" + +"Simply to be kind in your manner to him, and to agree to what he says +about the personal property. It is his intention, as far as I understand +it, to leave you everything." + +"He is very kind." + +"I think he is." + +"Only it would all have been mine if he had not cheated me of my +birthright." + +"Or Mr. Tyrrwhit's, and Mr. Hart's, and Mr. Spicer's." + +"Mr. Tyrrwhit, and Mr. Hart, and Mr. Spicer could not have robbed me of +my name. Let them have done what they would with their bonds, I should +have been, at any rate, Scarborough of Tretton. My belief is that I need +not blush for my mother. He has made it appear that I should do so. I +can't forgive him because he gives me the chairs and tables." + +"They will be worth thirty thousand pounds," said Mr. Grey. + +"I can't forgive him." + +The cloud sat very black upon Mountjoy Scarborough's face as he said +this, and the blacker it sat the more Mr. Grey liked him. If something +could be done to redeem from ruin a young man who so felt about his +mother,--who so felt about his mother simply because she had been his +mother,--it would be a good thing to do. Augustus had entertained no +such feeling. He had said to Mr. Grey, as he had said also to his +brother, that "he had not known the lady." When the facts as to the +distribution of the property had been made known to him he had cared +nothing for the injury done by the story to his mother's name. The story +was too true. Mr. Grey knew that it was true; but he could not on that +account do other than feel an intense desire to confer some benefit on +Mountjoy Scarborough. He put his hand out affectionately and laid it on +the other man's knee. "Your father has not long to live, Captain +Scarborough." + +"I suppose not." + +"And he is at present anxious to make what reparation is in his power. +What he can leave you will produce, let us say, fifteen hundred a year. +Without a will from him you would have to live on your brother's +bounty." + +"By Heaven, no!" said Mountjoy, thinking of the pistol and the bullets. + +"I see nothing else." + +"I see, but I cannot explain." + +"Do you not think that fifteen hundred a year would be better than +nothing,--with a wife, let us say?" said Mr. Grey, beginning to introduce +the one argument on which he believed so much must depend. + +"With a wife?" + +"Yes; with a wife." + +"With what wife? A wife may be very well, but a wife must depend on who +it is. Is there any one that you mean?" + +"Not exactly any particular person," said the lawyer, lamely. + +"Pshaw! What do I want with a wife? Do you mean to say that my father +has told you that he intends to clog his legacy with the burden of a +wife? I would not accept it with such a burden,--unless I could choose +the wife myself. To tell the truth, there is a girl--" + +"Your cousin?" + +"Yes; my cousin. When I was well-to-do in the world I was taught to +believe that I could have her. If she will be mine, Mr. Grey, I will +renounce gambling altogether. If my father can manage that I will +forgive him,--or will endeavor to do so. The property which he can leave +me shall be settled altogether upon her. I will endeavor to reform +myself, and so to live that no misfortune shall come upon her. If that +is what you mean, say so." + +"Well, not quite that." + +"To no other marriage will I agree. That has been the dream of my life +through all those moments of hot excitement and assured despair which I +have endured. Her mother has always told me that it should be so, and +she herself in former days did not deny it. Now you know it all. If my +father wishes to see me married, Florence Mountjoy must be my wife." +Then he sunk back on his seat, and nothing more was said between them +till they had reached Tretton. + +The father and son had not met each other since the day on which the +former had told the latter the story of his birth. Since then Mountjoy +had disappeared from the world, and for a few days his father had +thought that he had been murdered. But now they met as they might have +done had they seen each other a week ago. "Well, Mountjoy, how are you?" +And, "How are you, sir?" Such were the greetings between them. And no +others were spoken. In a few minutes the son was allowed to go and look +after the rural joys he had anticipated, and the lawyer was left +closeted with the squire. + +Mr. Grey soon explained his proposition. Let the property be left to +trustees who should realize from it what money it should fetch, and keep +the money in their own hands, paying Mountjoy the income. "There could," +he said, "be nothing better done, unless Mountjoy would agree to marry. +He is attached, it seems, to his cousin," said Mr. Grey, "and he is +unwilling at present to marry any one else." + +"He can't marry her," said the squire. + +"I do not know the circumstances." + +"He can't marry her. She is engaged to the young man who will be here +just now. I told you,--did I not?--that Harry Annesley is coming here. My +son knows that he will be here to-day." + +"Everybody knows the story of Mr. Annesley and the captain." + +"They are to sit down to dinner together, and I trust they may not +quarrel. The lady of whom you are speaking is engaged to young Annesley, +and Mountjoy's suit in that direction is hopeless." + +"Hopeless, you think?" + +"Utterly hopeless. Your plan of providing him with a wife would be very +good if it were feasible. I should be very glad to see him settled. But +if he will marry no one but Florence Mountjoy he must remain unmarried. +Augustus has had his hand in that business, and don't let us dabble in +it." Then the squire gave the lawyer full instructions as to the will +which was to be made. Mr. Grey and Mr. Bullfist were to be named as +trustees, with instructions to sell everything which it would be in the +squire's legal power to bequeath. The books, the gems, the furniture, +both at Tretton and in London, the plate, the stock, the farm-produce, +the pictures on the walls, and the wine in the cellars, were all named. +He endeavored to persuade Mr. Grey to consent to a cutting of the +timber, so that the value of it might be taken out of the pocket of the +younger brother and put into that of the elder. But to this Mr. Grey +would not assent. "There would be an air of persecution about it," he +said, "and it mustn't be done." But to the general stripping of Tretton +for the benefit of Mountjoy he gave a cordial agreement. + +"I am not quite sure that I have done with Augustus as yet," said the +squire. "I had made up my mind not to be put out by trifles; not to be +vexed at a little. My treatment of my children has been such that, +though I have ever intended to do them good, I must have seemed to each +at different periods to have injured him. I have not, therefore, +expected much from them. But I have received less than nothing from +Augustus. It is possible that he may hear from me again." To this Mr. +Grey said nothing, but he had taken his instructions about the drawing +of the will. + +Harry came down by the train in time for dinner. On the journey down he +had been perplexed in his mind, thinking of various things. He did not +quite understand why Mr. Scarborough had sent for him. His former +intimacy had been with Augustus, and though there had been some +cordiality of friendship shown by the old man to the son's companion, it +had amounted to no more than might be expected from one who was notably +good-natured. A great injury had been done to Harry, and he supposed +that his visit must have some reference to that injury. He had been told +in so many words that, come when he might, he would not find Augustus at +Tretton. From this and from other signs he almost saw that there existed +a quarrel between the squire and his son. Therefore he felt that +something was to be said as to the state of his affairs at Buston. + +But if, as the train drew near to Tretton, he was anxious as to his +meeting with the squire, he was much more so as to the captain. The +reader will remember all the circumstances under which they two had last +seen each other Harry had been furiously attacked by Mountjoy, and had +then left him sprawling,--dead, as some folks had said on the following +day,--under the rail. His only crime had been that he was drunk. If the +disinherited one would give him his hand and let by-gones be by-gones, +he would do the same. He felt no personal animosity. But there was a +difficulty. + +As he was driven up to the door in a cab belonging to the squire there +was Mountjoy, standing before the house. He too had thought of the +difficulties, and had made up his mind that it would not do for him to +meet his late foe without some few words intended for the making of +peace. "I hope you are well, Mr. Annesley," he said, offering his hand +as the other got out of the cab. "It may be as well that I should +apologize at once for my conduct. I was at that moment considerably +distressed, as you may have heard. I had been declared to be penniless, +and to be nobody. The news had a little unmanned me, and I was beside +myself." + +"I quite understand it; quite understand it," said Annesley, giving his +hand. "I am very glad to see you back again, and in your father's +house." Then Mountjoy turned on his heel, and went through the hall, +leaving Harry to the care of the butler. The captain thought that he had +done enough, and that the affair in the street might now be regarded as +a dream. Harry was taken up to shake hands with the old man, and in due +time came down to dinner, where he met Mr. Grey and the young doctor. +They were all very civil to him, and upon the whole, he spent a pleasant +evening. On the next day, about noon, the squire sent for him. He had +been told at breakfast that it was the squire's intention to see him in +the middle of the day, and he had been unable, therefore, to join +Mountjoy's shooting-party. + +"Sit down, Mr. Annesley," said the old man. "You were surprised, no +doubt, when you got my invitation?" + +"Well, yes; perhaps so; but I thought it very kind." + +"I meant to be kind; but still, it requires some explanation. You see, I +am such an old cripple that I cannot give invitations like anybody else. +Now you are here I must not eat and drink with you, and in order to say +a few words to you I am obliged to keep you in the house till the doctor +tells me I am strong enough to talk." + +"I am glad to find you so much better than when I was here before." + +"I don't know much about that. There will never be a 'much better' in +my case. The people about me talk with the utmost unconcern of whether I +can live one month or possibly two. Anything beyond that is quite out of +the question." The squire took a pride in making the worst of his case, +so that the people to whom he talked should marvel the more at his +vitality. "But we won't mind my health now. It is true, I fear, that you +have quarrelled with your uncle." + +"It is quite true that he has quarrelled with me." + +"I am afraid that that is more important. He means, if he can, to cut +you out of the entail." + +"He does not mean that I shall have the property if he can prevent it." + +"I don't think very much of entails myself," said the squire. "If a man +has a property he should be able to leave it as he pleases; or--or else +he doesn't have it." + +"That is what the law intends, I suppose," said Harry. + +"Just so; but the law is such an old woman that she never knows how to +express herself to any purpose. I haven't allowed the law to bind me. I +dare say you know the story." + +"About your two sons,--and the property? I think all the world knows the +story." + +"I suppose it has been talked about a little," said the squire, with a +chuckle. "My object has been to prevent the law from handing over my +property to the fraudulent claims which my son's creditors were enabled +to make, and I have succeeded fairly well. On that head I have nothing +to regret. Now your uncle is going to take other means." + +"Yes; he is going to take means which, are, at any rate, lawful." + +"But which will be tedious, and may not, perhaps, succeed. He is +intending to have an heir of his own." + +"That I believe is his purpose," said Harry. + +"There is no reason why he shouldn't;--but he mayn't, you know." + +"He is not married yet." + +"No;--he is not married yet. And then he has also stopped the allowance +he used to make you." Harry nodded assent. "Now, all this is a great +shame." + +"I think so." + +"The poor gentleman has been awfully bamboozled." + +"He is not so very old," said Harry, "I don't think he is more than +fifty." + +"But he is an old goose. You'll excuse me, I know. Augustus Scarborough +got him up to London, and filled him full of lies." + +"I am aware of it." + +"And so am I aware of it. He has told him stories as to your conduct +with Mountjoy which, added to some youthful indiscretions of your own--" + +"It was simply because I didn't like to hear him read sermons." + +"That was an indiscretion, as he had the power in his hands to do you an +injury. Most men have got some little bit of petty tyranny in their +hearts. I have had none." To this Harry could only bow. "I let my two +boys do as they pleased, only wishing that they should lead happy lives. +I never made them listen to sermons, or even to lectures. Probably I was +wrong. Had I tyrannized over them, they would not have tyrannized over +me as they have done. Now I'll tell you what it is that I propose to do. +I will write to your uncle, or will get Mr. Merton to write for me, and +will explain to him, as well as I can, the depth, and the blackness, and +the cruelty,--the unfathomable, heathen cruelty, together with the +falsehoods, the premeditated lies, and the general rascality on all +subjects,--of my son Augustus. I will explain to him that, of all men I +know, he is the least trustworthy. I will explain to him that, if led in +a matter of such importance by Augustus Scarborough, he will be surely +led astray. And I think that between us,--between Merton and me, that +is,--we can concoct a letter that shall be efficacious. But I will get +Mountjoy also to go and see him, and explain to him out of his own mouth +what in truth occurred that night when he and you fell out in the +streets. Mr. Prosper must be a more vindictive man than I take him to be +in regard to sermons if he will hold out after that." Then Mr. +Scarborough allowed him to go out, and if possible find the shooters +somewhere about the park. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH GOES TO BUSTON. + + +Mr. Grey returned to London after staying but one night, having received +fresh instructions as to the will. The will was to be prepared at once, +and Mr. Barry was to bring it down for execution. "Shall I not inform +Augustus?" asked Mr. Grey. + +But this did not suit with Mr. Scarborough's views of revenge. "I think +not. I would do by him whatever honesty requires; but I have never told +him that I mean to leave him anything. Of course he knows that he is to +have the estate. He is revelling in the future poverty of poor Mountjoy. +He turned him out of his house just now because Mountjoy would not obey +him by going to--Brazil. He would turn him out of this house if he could +because I won't at once go--to the devil. He is something overmasterful, +is Master Augustus, and a rub or two will do him good. I'd rather you +wouldn't tell him, if you please." Then Mr. Grey departed, without +making any promise, but he determined that he would be guided by the +squire's wishes. Augustus Scarborough was not of a nature to excite very +warmly the charity of any man. + +Harry remained for two or three days' shooting with Mountjoy, and once +or twice he saw the squire again. "Merton and I have managed to concoct +that letter," said the squire. "I'm afraid your uncle will find it +rather long. Is he impatient of long letters?" + +"He likes long sermons." + +"If anybody will listen to his reading. I think you have a deal to +answer for yourself, when you could not make so small a sacrifice to the +man to whom you were to owe everything. But he ought to look for a wife +in consequence of that crime, and not falsely allege another. If, as I +fear, he finds the wife-plan troublesome, our letter may perhaps move +him, and Mountjoy is to go down and open his eyes. Mountjoy hasn't made +any difficulty about it." + +"I shall be greatly distressed--" Harry begun. + +"Not at all. He must go. I like to have my own way in these little +matters. He owes you as much reparation as that, and we shall be able to +see what members of the Scarborough family you would trust the most." + +Harry, during the two days, shot some hares in company with Mountjoy, +but not a word more was said about the adventure in London. Nor was the +name of Florence Mountjoy ever mentioned between the two suitors. "I'm +going to Buston, you know," Mountjoy said once. + +"So your father told me." + +"What sort of a fellow shall I find your uncle?" + +"He's a gentleman, but not very wise." No more was said between them on +that head, but Mountjoy spoke at great length about his own brother and +his father's will. + +"My father is the most singular man you ever came across." + +"I think he is." + +"I am not going to say a good word for him. I wouldn't let him think +that I had said a good word for him. In order to save the property he +has maligned my mother, and has cheated me and the creditors most +horribly--most infernally. That's my conviction, though Grey thinks +otherwise. I can't forgive him,--and won't; and he knows it. But after +that he is going to do the best thing he can for me. And he has begun by +making me a decent allowance again as his son. But I'm to have that only +as long as I remain here at Tretton. Of course I have been fond of +cards." + +"I suppose so." + +"Not a doubt of it. But I haven't touched a card now for a month nearly. +And then he is going to leave me what property he has to leave. And he +and my brother have paid off those Jews among them. I'm not a bit +obliged to my brother. He's got some game of his own which I don't quite +clearly see, and my father is doing this for me simply to spite my +brother. He'd cut down every tree upon the place if Grey would allow it. +And yet, to give Augustus the property, my father has done this gross +injustice." + +"I suppose the money-lenders would have had the best of it had he not." + +"That's true. They would have had it all. They had measured every yard +of it, and had got my name down for the full value. Now they're paid." + +"That's a comfort." + +"Nothing's a comfort. I know that they're right, and that if I got the +money into my own hand it would be gone to-morrow. I should be off to +Monte Carlo like a shot; and, of course it would go after the other. +There is but one thing would redeem me." + +"What's that?" + +"Never mind. We won't talk of it." Then he was silent, but Harry +Annesley knew very well that he had alluded to Florence Mountjoy. + +Then Harry went, and Mountjoy was left to the companionship of Mr. +Merton, and such pleasure as he could find in a daily visit to his +father. He was, at any rate, courteous in his manner to the old man, and +abstained from those irritating speeches which Augustus had always +chosen to make. He had on one occasion during this visit told his father +what he thought about him, but this the squire had taken quite as a +compliment. + +"I believe, you know, that you've done a monstrous injustice to +everybody concerned." + +"I rather like doing what you call injustices." + +"You have set the law at defiance." + +"Well, yes; I think I have done that." + +"According to my belief, it's all untrue." + +"You mean about your mother. I like you for that; I do, indeed. I like +you for sticking up for your poor mother. Well, now you shall have fifty +pounds a month,--say twelve pounds ten a week,--as long as you remain at +Tretton, and you may have whom you like here, as long as they bring no +cards with them. And if you want to hunt there are horses, and if they +ain't good enough you can get others. But if you go away from Tretton +there's an end of it. It will all be stopped the next day." +Nevertheless, he did make arrangements by which Mountjoy should proceed +to Buston, stopping two nights as he went to London. "There isn't a club +he can enter," said the squire, comforting himself, "nor a Jew that will +lend him a five-pound note." + +Mountjoy had told the truth when he had said that nothing was a comfort. +Though it seemed to his father and to the people around him at Tretton +that he had everything that a man could want, he had, in fact, +nothing,--nothing to satisfy him. In the first place, he was quite alive +to the misery of that decision given by the world against him, which had +been of such comfort to his father. Not a club in London would admit +him. He had been proclaimed a defaulter after such a fashion that all +his clubs had sent to him for some explanation; and as he had given +none, and had not answered their letters, his name had been crossed out +in the books of them all. He knew himself to be a man disgraced, and +when he had fled from London he had gone under the conviction that he +would certainly never return. There were the pistol and bullet as his +last assured resource; but a certain amount of good-fortune had awaited +him,--enough to save him from having recourse to their aid. His brother +had supplied him with small sums of money, and from time to time a +morsel of good luck had enabled him to gamble, not to his heart's +content, but still in some manner so as to make his life bearable. But +now he was back in his own country, and he could gamble not at all, and +hardly even see those old companions with whom he had lived. It was not +only for the card-tables that he sighed, but for the companions of the +card-table. And though he knew that he had been scratched out from the +lists of all clubs as a dishonest man, he knew also, or thought that he +knew, that he had been as honest as the best of those companions. As +long as he could by any possibility raise money he had paid it away, +and by no false trick had he ever endeavored to get it back again. + +Had a little time been allowed him all would have been paid; and all had +been paid. He knew that by the rules of such institutions time could not +be granted; but still he did not feel himself to have been a dishonest +man. Yet he had been so disgraced that he could hardly venture to walk +about the streets of London in the daylight. And then there came upon +him, when he found himself alone at Tretton, an irrepressible desire for +gambling. It was as though his throat were parched with an implacable +thirst. He walked about ever meditating certain fortunate turns of the +cards; and when he had worked himself up to some realization of his old +excitement he would remember that it was all a vain and empty bubble. He +had money in his pocket, and could rush up to London if he would, and if +he did so he could, no doubt, find some coarse hell at which he could +stake it till it would be all gone; but the gates of the A---- and the +B---- and the C---- would be closed against him; and he would then be +driven to feel that he had indeed fallen into the nethermost pit. Were +he once to play at such places as his mind painted to him he could never +play at any other; and yet when the day drew nigh on which he was to go +to London, on his way to Buston, he did bethink himself where these +places were to be found. His throat was parched, and the thirst upon him +was extreme. Cards were the weapons he had used. He had played ecarte, +piquet, whist, and baccarat, with an occasional night of some foolish +game such as cribbage or vingt-et-un. Though he had always lost, he had +always played with men who had played honestly. There is much that is, +in truth, dishonest even in honest play. A man who can keep himself +sober after dinner plays with one who flusters himself with drink. The +man with a trained memory plays with him who cannot remember a card. The +cool man plays with the impetuous; the man who can hold his tongue with +him who cannot but talk; the man whose practised face will tell no +secrets with him who loses a point every rubber by his uncontrolled +grimaces. And then there is the man who knows the game, and plays with +him who knows it not at all. Of course, the cool, the collected, the +thoughtful, the practised,--they who have given up their whole souls to +the study of cards,--will play at a great advantage, which in their +calculations they do not fail to recognize. See the man standing by and +watching the table, and leaving all the bets he can on A and B as against +C and D; and, however ignorant you may be, you will soon become sure +that A and B know the game, whereas C and D are simply infants. That is +all fair and acknowledged; but looking at it from a distance, as you lie +under your apple-trees in your orchard, far from the shout of "Two by +honors," you will come to doubt the honesty of making your income after +such a fashion. + +Such as it is, Mountjoy sighed for it bitterly,--sighed for it, but could +not see where it was to be found. He had a gentleman's horror of those +resorts in gin-shops, or kept by the disciples of gin-shops, where he +would surely be robbed,--which did not appal him,--but robbed in bad +company. Thinking of all this, he went up to London late in the +afternoon, and spent an uncomfortable evening in town. It was absolutely +innocent as regarded the doings of the night itself, but was terrible to +him. There was a slow drizzling rain; but not the less after dinner at +his hotel he started off to wander through the streets. With his +great-coat and his umbrella he was almost hidden; and as he passed +through Pall Mall, up St. James's Street, and along Piccadilly, he could +pause and look in at the accustomed door. He saw men entering whom he +knew, and knew that within five minutes they could be seated at their +tables. "I had an awfully heavy time of it last night," one said to +another as he went up the steps; and Mountjoy, as he heard the words, +envied the speaker. Then he passed back and went again a tour of all the +clubs. What had he done that he, like a poor Peri, should be unable to +enter the gates of all these paradises? He had now in his pocket fifty +pounds. Could he have been made absolutely certain that he would have +lost it, he would have gone into any paradise and have staked his money +with that certainty. + +At last, having turned up Waterloo Place, he saw a man standing in the +door-way of one of these palaces, and he was aware at once that the man +had seen him. He was a man of such a nature that it would be impossible +that he should have seen a worse. He was a small, dry, good-looking +little fellow, with a carefully preserved mustache, and a head from the +top of which age was beginning to move the hair. He lived by cards, and +lived well. He was called Captain Vignolles, but it was only known of +him that he was a professional gambler. He probably never cheated. Men +who play at the clubs scarcely ever cheat,--there are so many with whom +they play sharp enough to discover them; and with the discovered gambler +all in this world is over. Captain Vignolles never cheated; but he found +that an obedience to those little rules which I have named above stood +him well in lieu of cheating. He was not known to have any particular +income, but he was known to live on the best of everything as far as +club life was concerned. + +He immediately followed Mountjoy down into the street and greeted him. +"Captain Scarborough as I am a living man!" + +"Well, Vignolles; how are you?" + +"And so you have come back once more to the land of the living! I was +awfully sorry for you, and think that they treated you uncommon harshly. +As you've paid your money, of course they'll let you in again." In +answer to this, Mountjoy had very little to say: but the interview ended +by his accepting an invitation from Captain Vignolles to supper for the +following evening. If Captain Scarborough would come at eleven o'clock +Captain Vignolles would ask a few fellows to meet him, and they would +have--just a little rubber of whist. Mountjoy knew well the nature of +the man who asked him, and understood perfectly what would be the +result; but there thrilled through his bosom, as he accepted the +invitation, a sense of joy which he could himself hardly understand. + +On the following morning Mountjoy was up, for him, very early, and +taking a return ticket went down to Buston. He had written to Mr. +Prosper, sending his compliments, and saying that he would do himself +the honor of calling at a certain hour. + +At the hour named he drew up at Buston Hall in a fly from Buntingford +Station, and was told by Matthew, the old butler, that his master was at +home. If Captain Mountjoy would step into the drawing-room Mr. Prosper +should be informed. Mountjoy did as he was bidden, and after half an +hour he was joined by Mr. Prosper. "You have received a letter from my +father," he began by saying. + +"A very long letter," said the Squire of Buston. + +"I dare say; I did not see it, and have in fact very little to say as to +its contents. I do not know, indeed, what they were." + +"The letter refers to my nephew, Mr. Henry Annesley." + +"I suppose so. What I have to say refers to Mr. Henry Annesley also." + +"You are kind,--very kind." + +"I don't know about that; but I have come altogether at my father's +instance, and I think, indeed, that, in fairness, I ought to tell you +the truth as to what took place between me and your nephew." + +"You are very good; but your father has already given me his +account,--and I suppose yours." + +"I don't know what my father may have done, but I think that you ought +to desire to hear from my lips an account of the transaction. An untrue +account has been told to you." + +"I have heard it all from your own brother." + +"An untrue account has been told to you. I attacked your nephew." + +"What made you do that?" asked the squire. + +"That has nothing to do with it; but I did." + +"I understood all that before." + +"But you didn't understand that Mr. Annesley behaved perfectly well in +all that occurred." + +"Did he tell a lie about it afterward?" + +"My brother no doubt lured him on to make an untrue statement." + +"A lie!" + +"You may call it so if you will. If you think that Augustus was to have +it all his own way, I disagree with you altogether. In point of fact, +your nephew behaved through the whole of that matter as well as a man +could do. Practically, he told no lie at all. He did just what a man +ought to do, and anything that you have heard to the contrary is +calumnious and false. As I am told that you have been led by my +brother's statement to disinherit your nephew--" + +"I have done nothing of the kind." + +"I am very glad to hear it. He has not, at any rate, deserved it; and I +have felt it to be my duty to come and tell you." + +Then Mountjoy retired, not without hospitality having been coldly +offered by Mr. Prosper, and went back to Buntingford and to London. Now +at last would come, he said to himself through the whole afternoon, now +at last would come a repetition of those joys for which his very soul +had sighed so eagerly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES ENTERTAINS HIS FRIENDS. + + +Mountjoy, when he reached Captain Vignolles's rooms, was received +apparently with great indifference. "I didn't feel at all sure you +would come. But there is a bit of supper, if you like to stay. I saw +Moody this morning, and he said he would look in if he was passing this +way. Now sit down and tell me what you have been doing since you +disappeared in that remarkable manner." This was not at all what +Mountjoy had expected, but he could only sit down and say that he had +done nothing in particular. Of all club men, Captain Vignolles would be +the worst with whom to play alone during the entire evening. And +Mountjoy remembered now that he had never been inside four walls with +Vignolles except at a club. Vignolles regarded him simply as a piece of +prey whom chance had thrown up on the shore. And Moody, who would no +doubt show himself before long, was another bird of the same covey, +though less rapacious. Mountjoy put his hand up to his breast-pocket, +and knew that the fifty pounds was there, but he knew also that it would +soon be gone. + +Even to him it seemed to be expedient to get up and at once to go. What +delight would there be to him in playing piquet with such a face +opposite to him as that of Captain Vignolles, or with such a one as that +of old Moody? There could be none of the brilliance of the room, no +pleasant hum of the voices of companions, no sense of his own equality +with others. There would be none to sympathize with him when he cursed +his ill-luck, there would be no chance of contending with an innocent +who would be as reckless as was he himself. He looked round. The room +was gloomy and uncomfortable. Captain Vignolles watched him, and was +afraid that his prey was about to escape. "Won't you light a cigar?" +Mountjoy took the cigar, and then felt that he could not go quite at +once. "I suppose you went to Monaco?" + +"I was there for a short time." + +"Monaco isn't bad,--though there is, of course, the pull which the tables +have against you. But it's a grand thing to think that skill can be of +no avail. I often think that I ought to play nothing but rouge et noir." + +"You?" + +"Yes; I. I don't deny that I'm the luckiest fellow going; but I never +can remember cards. Of course I know my trade. Every fellow knows his +trade, and I'm up pretty nearly in all that the books tell you." + +"That's a great deal." + +"Not when you come to play with men who know what play is. Look at +Grossengrannel. I'd sooner bet on him than any man in London. +Grossengrannel never forgets a card. I'll bet a hundred pounds that he +knows the best card in every suit throughout the entire day's play. +That's his secret. He gives his mind to it,--which I can't. Hang it! I'm +always thinking of something quite different,--of what I'm going to eat, +or that sort of thing. Grossengrannel is always looking at the cards, +and he wins the odd rubber out of every eleven by his attention. Shall +we have a game of piquet?" + +Now on the moment, in spite of all that he had felt during the entire +day, in the teeth of all his longings, in opposition to all his thirst, +Mountjoy for a minute or two did think that he could rise and go. His +father was about to put him on his legs again,--if only he would abstain. +But Vignolles had the card-table open, with clean packs, and chairs at +the corners, before he could decide. "What is it to be? Twos on the game +I suppose." But Mountjoy would not play piquet. He named ecarte, and +asked that it might be only ten shillings a game. It was many months now +since he had played a game of ecarte. "Oh, hang it!" said Vignolles, +still holding the pack in his hands. When thus appealed to Mountjoy +relented, and agreed that a pound should be staked on each game. When +they had played seven games Vignolles had won but one pound, and +expressed an opinion that that kind of thing wouldn't suit them at all. +"School-girls would do better," he said. Then Mountjoy pushed back his +chair as though to go, when the door opened and Major Moody entered the +room. "Now we'll have a rubber at dummy," said Captain Vignolles. + +Major Moody was a gray-headed old man of about sixty, who played his +cards with great attention, and never spoke a word,--either then or at +any other period of his life. He was the most taciturn of men, and was +known not at all to any of his companions. It was rumored of him that he +had a wife at home, whom he kept in moderate comfort on his winnings. It +seemed to be the sole desire of his heart to play with reckless, foolish +young men, who up to a certain point did not care what they lost. He was +popular, as being always ready to oblige every one, and, as was +frequently said of him, was the very soul of honor. He certainly got no +amusement from the play, working at it very hard,--and very constantly. +No one ever saw him anywhere but at the club. At eight o'clock he went +home to dinner, let us hope to the wife of his bosom, and at eleven he +returned, and remained as long as there were men to play with. A tedious +and unsatisfactory life he had, and it would have been well for him +could his friends have procured on his behoof the comparative ease of a +stool in a counting-house. But, as no such Elysium was opened to him, +the major went on accepting the smaller profits and the harder work of +club life. In what regiment he had been a major no one knew or cared to +inquire. He had been received as Major Moody for twenty years or more, +and twenty years is surely time enough to settle a man's claim to a +majority without reference to the Army List. + +"How are you, Major Moody?" asked Mountjoy. + +"Not much to boast of. I hope you're pretty well, Captain Scarborough." +Beyond that there was no word of salutation, and no reference to +Mountjoy's wonderful absence. + +"What's it to be:--twos and tens?" said Captain Vignolles, arranging the +cards and the chairs. + +"Not for me," said Mountjoy, who seemed to have been enveloped by a most +unusual prudence. + +"What! are you afraid,--you who used to fear neither man nor devil?" + +"There is so much in not being accustomed to it," said Mountjoy. "I +haven't played a game of whist since I don't knew when." + +"Twos and tens is heavy against dummy," said Major Moody. + +"I'll take dummy, if you like it," said Vignolles. Moody only looked at +him. + +"We'll each have our own dummy, of course," said Mountjoy. + +"Just as you please," said Vignolles. "I'm host here, and of course will +give way to anything you may propose. What's it to be, Scarborough?" + +"Pounds and fives. I shan't play higher than that." There came across +Mountjoy's mind, as he stated the stakes for which he consented to play, +a remembrance that in the old days he had always been called Captain +Scarborough by this man who now left out the captain. Of course he had +fallen since that,--fallen very low. He ought to feel obliged to any man, +who had in the old days been a member of the same club with him, who +would now greet him with the familiarity of his unadorned name. But the +remembrance of the old sounds came back upon his ear; and the +consciousness that, before his father's treatment of him, he had been +known to the world at large as Captain Scarborough, of Tretton. + +"Well, well; pounds and fives," said Vignolles. "It's better than +pottering away at ecarte at a pound a game. Of course a man could win +something if the games were to run all one way; but where they alternate +so quickly it amounts to nothing. You've got the first dummy, +Scarborough. Where will you sit? Which cards will you take? I do believe +that at whist everything depends upon the cards,--or else on the hinges. +I've known eleven rubbers running to follow the hinges. People laugh at +me because I believe in luck. I speak as I find it; that's all. You've +turned up an honor already. When a man begins with an honor he'll always +go on with honors; that's my observation. I know you're pretty good at +this game, Moody, so I'll leave it to you to arrange the play, and will +follow up as well as I can. You lead up to the weak, of course." This +was not said till the card was out of his partner's hand. "But when your +adversary has got ace, king, queen in his own hand there is no weak. +Well, we've saved that, and it's as much as we can expect. If I'd begun +by leading a trump it would have been all over with us. Won't you light +a cigar, Moody?" + +"I never smoke at cards." + +"That's all very well for the club, but you might relax a little here. +Scarborough will take another cigar." But even Mountjoy was too prudent. +He did not take the cigar, but he did win the rubber. "You're in for a +good thing to-night, I feel as certain of it as though the money were in +your pocket." + +Mountjoy, though he would not smoke, did drink. What would they have, +asked Vignolles. There was champagne, and whiskey, and brandy. He was +afraid there was no other wine. He opened a bottle of champagne, and +Mountjoy took the tumbler that was filled for him. He always drank +whiskey-and-water himself,--so he said, and filled for himself a glass in +which he poured a very small allowance of alcohol. Major Moody asked for +barley-water. As there was none, he contented himself with sipping +Apollinaris. + +A close record of the events of that evening would make but a tedious +tale for readers. Mountjoy of course lost his fifty pounds. Alas! he +lost much more than his fifty pounds. The old spirit soon came upon him, +and the remembrance of what his father was to do for him passed away +from him, and all thoughts of his adversaries,--who and what they were. +The major pertinaciously refused to increase his stakes, and, worse +again, refused to play for anything but ready money. "It's a kind of +thing I never do. You may think me very odd, but it's a kind of thing I +never do." It was the longest speech he made through the entire evening. +Vignolles reminded him that he did in fact play on credit at the club. +"The committee look to that," he murmured, and shook his head. Then +Vignolles offered again to take the dummy, so that there should be no +necessity for Moody and Scarborough to play against each other, and +offered to give one point every other rubber as the price to be paid for +the advantage. But Moody, whose success for the night was assured by the +thirty pounds which he had in his pocket, would come to no terms. "You +mean to say you're going to break us up," said Vignolles. "That'll be +hard on Scarborough." + +"I'll go on for money," said the immovable major. + +"I suppose you won't have it out with me at double dummy?" said +Vignolles to his victim. "But double dummy is a terrible grind at this +time of night." And he pushed all the cards up together, so as to show +that the amusement for the night was over. He too saw the difficulty +which Moody so pertinaciously avoided. He had been told wondrous things +of the old squire's intentions toward his eldest son, but he had been +told them only by that eldest son himself. No doubt he could go on +winning. Unless in the teeth of a most obstinate run of cards, he would +be sure to win against Scarborough's apparent forgetfulness of all +rules, and ignorance of the peculiarities of the game he was playing. +But he would more probably obtain payment of the two hundred and thirty +pounds now due to him,--that or nearly that,--than of a larger sum. He +already had in his possession the other twenty pounds which poor +Mountjoy had brought with him. So he let the victim go. Moody went +first, and Vignolles then demanded the performance of a small ceremony. +"Just put your name to that," said Vignolles. It was a written promise +to pay to Captain Vignolles the exact sum of two hundred and +twenty-seven pounds on or before that day week. "You'll be punctual, +won't you?" + +"Of course I'll be punctual," said Mountjoy, scowling. + +"Well, yes; no doubt. But there have been mistakes." + +"I tell you you'll be paid. Why the devil did you win it of me if you +doubt it?" + +"I saw you just roaming about, and I meant to be good-natured." + +"You know as well as any man what chances you should run, and when to +hold your hand. If you tell me about mistakes, I shall make it +personal." + +"I didn't say anything, Scarborough, that ought to be taken up in that +way." + +"Hang your Scarborough! When one gentleman talks another about mistakes +he means something." Then he smashed down his hat upon his head and left +the room. + +Vignolles emptied the bottle of champagne, in which one glass was left, +and sat himself down with the document in his hand. "Just the same +fellow," he said to himself; "overbearing, reckless, pig-headed, and a +bully. He'd lose the Bank of England if he had it. But then he don't +pay! He hasn't a scruple about that. If I lose I have to pay. By Jove, +yes! Never didn't pay a shilling I lost in my life! It's deuced hard, +when a fellow is on the square like that, to make two ends meet when he +comes across defaulters. Those fellows should be hung. They're the very +scum of the earth. Talk of welchers! They're worse than any welcher. +Welcher is a thing you needn't have to do with if you're careful. But +when a fellow turns round upon you as a defaulter at cards, there is no +getting rid of him. Where the play is all straightforward and honorable, +a defaulter when he shows himself ought to be well-nigh murdered." + +Such were Captain Vignolles's plaints to himself, as he sat there +looking at the suspicious document which Mountjoy had left in his hands. +To him it was a fact that he had been cruelly used in having such a bit +of paper thrust upon him instead of being paid by a check which on the +morning would be honored. And as he thought of his own career; his +ready-money payments; his obedience to certain rules of the game,--rules, +I mean, against cheating; as he thought of his hands, which in his own +estimation were beautifully clean; his diligence in his profession, +which to him was honorable; his hard work; his late hours; his devotion +to a task which was often tedious; his many periods of heart-rending +loss, which when they occurred would drive him nearly mad; his small +customary gains; his inability to put by anything for old age; of the +narrow edge by which he himself was occasionally divided from +defalcation, he spoke to himself of himself as of an honest, +hard-working professional man upon whom the world was peculiarly hard. + +But Major Moody went home to his wife quite content with the thirty +pounds which he had won. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +MR. PROSPER IS VISITED BY HIS LAWYERS. + + +Mr. Prosper had not been in good spirits at the time at which Mountjoy +Scarborough had visited him. He had received some time previously a +letter from Mr. Grey, as described in a previous chapter, and had also +known exactly what proposal had been made by Mr. Grey to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. An equal division of the lady's income, one half to go to the +lady herself, and the other half to Mr. Prosper, with an annuity of two +hundred and fifty pounds out of the estate for the lady if Mr. Prosper +should die first: these were the terms which had been offered to Miss +Thoroughbung with the object of inducing her to become the wife of Mr. +Prosper. But to these terms Miss Thoroughbung had declined to accede, +and had gone about the arrangement of her money-matters in a most +precise and business-like manner. A third of her income she would give +up, since Mr. Prosper desired it; but more than that she "would owe it +to herself and her friends to decline to abandon." The payment for the +fish and the champagne must be omitted from any agreement on her part. +As to the ponies, and their harness, and the pony-carriage, she would +supply them. The ponies and the carriage would be indispensable to her +happiness. But the maintenance of the ponies must be left to Mr. +Prosper. As for the dower, she could not consent to accept less than +four hundred--or five hundred, if no house was to be provided. She +thought that seven hundred and fifty would be little enough if there +were no children, as in that case there was no heir for whom Mr. Prosper +was especially anxious. But as there probably would be children, Miss +Thoroughbung thought that this was a matter to which Mr. Prosper would +not give much consideration. Throughout it all she maintained a +beautiful equanimity, and made two or three efforts to induce Mr. +Prosper to repeat his visit to Marmaduke Lodge. She herself wrote to him +saying that she thought it odd that, considering their near alliance, he +should not come and see her. Once she said that she had heard that he +was ill, and offered to go to Buston Hall to visit him. + +All this was extremely distressing to a gentleman of Mr. Prosper's +delicate feelings. As to the proposals in regard to money, the letters +from Soames & Simpson to Grey & Barry, all of which came down to Buston +Hall, seemed to be innumerable. + +With Soames & Simpson Mr. Prosper declined to have any personal +communication. But every letter from the Buntingford attorneys was +accompanied by a farther letter from the London attorneys, till the +correspondence became insupportable. Mr. Prosper was not strong enough +to stick firmly to his guns as planted for him by Messrs. Grey & Barry. +He did give way in some matters, and hence arose renewed letters which +nearly drove him mad. Messrs. Soames & Simpson's client was willing to +accept four hundred pounds as the amount of the dower without reference +to the house, and to this Mr. Prosper yielded. He did not much care +about any heir as yet unborn, and felt by no means so certain in regard +to children as did the lady. But he fought hard about the ponies. He +could not undertake that his wife should have ponies. That must be left +to him as master of the house. He thought that a pair of carriage-horses +for her use would be sufficient. He had always kept a carriage, and +intended to do so. She might bring her ponies if she pleased, but if he +thought well to part with them he would sell them. He found himself +getting deeper and deeper into the quagmire, till he began to doubt +whether he should be able to extricate himself unmarried if he were +anxious to do so. And all the while there came affectionate little notes +from Miss Thoroughbung asking after his health, and recommending him +what to take, till he entertained serious thoughts of going to Cairo for +the winter. + +Then Mr. Barry came down to see him after Mountjoy had made his visit. +It was now January, and the bargaining about the marriage had gone on +for more than two months. The letter which he had received from the +Squire of Tretton had moved him; but he had told himself that the +property was his own, and that he had a right to enjoy it as he liked +best. + +Whatever might have been Harry's faults in regard to that midnight +affair, it had certainly been true that he had declined to hear the +sermons. Mr. Prosper did not exactly mention the sermons to himself, but +there was present to him a feeling that his heir had been wilfully +disobedient, and the sermons no doubt had been the cause. When he had +read the old squire's letter he did not as yet wish to forgive his +nephew. He was becoming very tired of his courtship, but in his +estimation the wife would be better than the nephew. Though he had been +much put out by the precocity of that embrace, there was nevertheless a +sweetness about it which lingered on his lips. Then Mountjoy had come +down, and he had answered Mountjoy very stoutly: "A lie!" he had +exclaimed. "Did he tell a lie?" he had asked, as though all must be over +with a young man who had once allowed himself to depart from the rigid +truth. Mountjoy had made what excuse he could, but Mr. Prosper had been +very stern. + +On the very day after Mountjoy's coming Mr. Barry came. His visit had +been arranged, and Mr. Prosper was, with great care, prepared to +encounter him. He was wrapped in his best dressing-gown, and Matthew had +shaved him with the greatest care. The girls over at the parsonage +declared that their uncle had sent into Buntingford for a special pot of +pomatum. The story was told to Joe Thoroughbung in order that it might +be passed on to his aunt, and no doubt it did travel as it was intended. +But Miss Thoroughbung cared nothing for the pomatum with which the +lawyer from London was to be received. It would be very hard to laugh +her out of her lover while the title-deeds to Buston held good. But Mr. +Prosper had felt that it would be necessary to look his best, so that +his marriage might be justified in the eyes of the lawyer. + +Mr. Barry was shown into the book-room at Buston, in which Mr. Prosper +was seated ready to receive him. The two gentlemen had never before met +each other, and Mr. Prosper did no doubt assume something of the manner +of an aristocratic owner of land. He would not have done so had Mr. Grey +come in his partner's place. But there was a humility about Mr. Barry on +an occasion such as the present, which justified a little pride on the +part of the client. "I am sorry to give you the trouble to come down, +Mr. Barry," he said. "I hope the servant has shown you your room." + +"I shall be back in London to-day, Mr. Prosper, thank you. I must see +these lawyers here, and when I have received your final instructions I +will return to Buntingford." Then Mr. Prosper pressed him much to stay. +He had quite expected, he said, that Mr. Barry would have done him the +pleasure of remaining at any rate one night at Buston. But Mr. Barry +settled the question by saying that he had not brought a dress-coat. Mr. +Prosper did not care to sit down to dinner with guests who did not bring +their dress-coats. "And now," continued Mr. Barry, "what final +instructions are we to give to Soames & Simpson?" + +"I don't think much of Messrs. Soames & Simpson." + +"I believe they have the name of being honest practitioners." + +"I dare say; I do not in the least doubt it. But they are people to whom +I am not at all desirous of intrusting my own private affairs. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson have not, I think, a large county business. I had no +idea that Miss Thoroughbung would have put this affair into their +hands." + +"Just so, Mr. Prosper. But I suppose it was necessary for her to employ +somebody. There has been a good deal of correspondence." + +"Indeed there has, Mr. Barry." + +"It has not been our fault, Mr. Prosper. Now what we have got to decide +is this: What are the final terms which you mean to propose? I think, +sir, the time has come when some final terms should be suggested." + +"Just so. Final terms--must be what you call--the very last. That is, +when they have once been offered, you must--must--" + +"Just stick to them, Mr. Prosper." + +"Exactly, Mr. Barry. That is what I intend. There is nothing I dislike +so much as this haggling about money, especially with a lady. Miss +Thoroughbung is a lady for whom I have the highest possible esteem." + +"That's of course." + +"For whom, I repeat, I have the highest possible esteem. But she has +friends who have their own ideas as to money. The brewery in Buntingford +belongs to them, and they are very worthy people. I should explain to +you, Mr. Barry, as you are my confidential adviser, that were I about to +form a matrimonial alliance in the heyday of my youth, I should probably +not have thought of connecting myself with the Thoroughbungs. As I have +said before, they are most respectable people; but they do not exactly +belong to that class in which I should, under those circumstances, have +looked for a wife. I might probably have ventured to ask for the hand of +the daughter of some county family. But years have slipped by me, and +now wishing in middle life to procure for myself the comfort of wedded +happiness, I have looked about, and have found no one more likely to +give it me, than Miss Thoroughbung. Her temper is excellent, and her +person pleasing." Mr. Prosper, as he said this, thought of the kiss +which had been bestowed upon him. "Her wit is vivacious, and I think +that upon the whole she will be desirable as a companion. She will not +come to this house empty-handed; but of her pecuniary affairs you +already know so much that I need, perhaps, tell you nothing farther. +But though I am exceedingly desirous to make this lady my wife, and am, +I may say, warmly attached to her, there are certain points which I +cannot sacrifice. Now about the ponies--" + +"I think I understand about the ponies. She may bring them on trial." + +"I'm not to be bound to keep any ponies at all. There are a pair of +carriage-horses which must suffice. On second thoughts, she had better +not bring the ponies." This decision had at last come from some little +doubt on his mind as to whether he was treating Harry justly. + +"And four hundred pounds is the sum fixed on for her jointure." + +"She is to have her own money for her own life," said Mr. Prosper. + +"That's a matter of course." + +"Don't you think that, under these circumstances, four hundred will be +quite enough?" + +"Quite enough, if you ask me. But we must decide." + +"Four hundred it shall be." + +"And she is to have two-thirds of her own money for her own expenses +during your life?" asked Mr. Barry. + +"I don't see why she should want six hundred a year for herself; I don't +indeed. I am afraid it will only lead to extravagance!" Barry assumed a +look of despair. "Of course, as I have said so, I will not go back from +my word. She shall have two-thirds. But about the ponies my mind is +quite made up. There shall be no ponies at Buston. I hope you understand +that, Mr. Barry?" Mr. Barry said that he did understand it well, and +then, folding up his papers, prepared to go, congratulating himself that +he would not have to pass a long evening at Buston Hall. + +But before he went, and when he had already put on his great-coat in the +hall, Mr. Prosper called him back to ask him one farther question; and +for that purpose he shut the door carefully, and uttered his words in a +whisper. Did Mr. Barry know anything of the life and recent adventures +of Mr. Henry Annesley? Mr. Barry knew nothing; but he thought that his +partner, Mr. Grey, knew something. He had heard Mr. Grey mention the +name of Mr. Henry Annesley. Then as he stood there, enveloped in his +great-coat, with his horse standing in the cold, Mr. Prosper told him +much of the story of Harry Annesley, and asked him to induce Mr. Grey to +write and tell him what he thought of Harry's conduct. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +MR. PROSPER'S TROUBLES. + + +As Mr. Prosper sunk into his arm-chair after the fatigue of the +interview with his lawyer, he reflected that, when all was considered, +Harry Annesley was an ungrateful pig,--it was thus he called him,--and +that Miss Thoroughbung had many attractions. Miss Thoroughbung had +probably done well to kiss him, though the enterprise had not been +without its peculiar dangers. He often thought of it when alone, and, as +"distance lent enchantment to the view," he longed to have the +experiment repeated. Perhaps she had been right. And it would be a good +thing, certainly, to have dear little children of his own. Miss +Thoroughbung felt very certain on the subject, and it would be foolish +for him to doubt. Then he thought of the difference between a pretty +fair haired little boy and that ungrateful pig, Harry Annesley. He told +himself that he was very fond of children. The girls over at the +parsonage would not have said so, but they probably did not know his +character. + +When Harry had come back with his fellowship, his uncle had for a few +weeks been very proud of him,--had declared that he should never be +called upon to earn his bread, and had allowed him two hundred and fifty +pounds a year to begin with: but no return had been made to this favor. +Harry had walked in and out of the Hall as though it had already +belonged to him,--as many a father delights to see his eldest son doing. +But the uncle in this instance had not taken any delight in seeing it. +An uncle is different from a father,--an uncle who has never had a child +of his own. He wanted deference,--what he would have called respect; +while Harry was at first prepared to give him a familiar affection based +on equality,--on an equality in money matters and worldly +interests,--though I fear that Harry allowed to be seen his own +intellectual superiority. Mr. Prosper, though an ignorant man, and by no +means clever, was not such a fool as not to see all this. Then had come +the persistent refusal to hear the sermons, and Mr. Prosper had +sorrowfully declared to himself that his heir was not the young man that +he should have been. + +He did not then think of marrying, nor did he stop the allowance; but he +did feel that his heir was not what he should have been. But then the +terrible disgrace of that night in London had occurred, and his eyes +had been altogether opened by that excellent young man, Mr. Augustus +Scarborough; then he began to look about him. Then dim ideas of the +charms and immediate wealth of Miss Thoroughbung flitted before his +eyes, and he told himself again and again of the prospects and undoubted +good birth of Miss Puffle. Miss Puffle had disgraced herself, and +therefore he had thrown Buston Hall at the feet of Miss Thoroughbung. + +But now he had heard stories about that "excellent young man, Augustus +Scarborough," which had shaken his faith. He had been able to exclaim +indignantly that Harry Annesley had told a lie. "A lie!" He had been +surprised to find that a young man who had lived so much in the +fashionable world as Captain Scarborough had cared nothing for this. And +as Miss Thoroughbung became more and more exacting in regard to money, +he thought, himself, less and less of the lie. It might be well that +Harry should ultimately have the property, though he should never again +be taken into favor, and there should be no farther question of the +allowance. As Miss Thoroughbung reiterated her demands for the ponies, +he began to feel that the acres of Buston would not be disgraced forever +by the telling of that lie. But the sermons remained, and he would never +willingly again see his nephew. As he turned all this in his mind, the +idea of spending what was left of the winter at Cairo returned to him. +He would go to Cairo for the winter, and to the Italian lakes for the +spring, and to Switzerland for the summer. Then he might return to +Cairo. At the present moment Buston Hall and the neighborhood of +Buntingford had few charms for him. He was afraid that Miss Thoroughbung +would not give way about the ponies; and against the ponies he was +resolved. + +He was sitting in this state with a map before him, and with the +squire's letter upon the map, when Matthew, the butler, opened the door +and announced a visitor. As soon as Mr. Barry had gone, he had supported +nature by a mutton-chop and a glass of sherry, and the debris were now +lying on the side-table. His first idea was to bid Matthew at once +remove the glass and the bone, and the unfinished potato and the crust +of bread. To be taken with such remnants by any visitor would be bad, +but by this visitor would be dreadful. Lunch should be eaten in the +dining-room, where chop bones and dirty glasses would be in their place. +But here in his book-room they would be disgraceful. But then, as +Matthew was hurriedly collecting the two plates and the salt-cellar, his +master began to doubt whether this visitor should be received at all. +It was no other than Miss Thoroughbung. + +Mr. Prosper, in order to excuse his slackness in calling on the lady, +had let it be known that he was not quite well, and Miss Thoroughbung +had responded to this move by offering her services as nurse to her +lover. He had then written to herself that, though he had been a little +unwell, "suffering from a cold in the chest, to which at this inclement +season of the year it was peculiarly liable," he was not in need of +anything beyond a little personal attention, and would not trouble her +for those services, for the offer of which he was bound to be peculiarly +grateful. Thus he had thought to keep Miss Thoroughbung at a distance; +but here she was with those hated ponies at his very door. "Matthew," he +said, making a confidant, in the distress of the moment of his butler, +"I don't think I can see her." + +"You must, sir; indeed you must." + +"Must!" + +"Well, yes; I'm afraid so. Considering all things,--the matrimonial +prospects and the rest of it,--I think you must, sir." + +"She hasn't a right to come here, you know,--as yet." It will be +understood that Mr. Prosper was considerably discomposed when he spoke +with such familiar confidence to his servant. "She needn't come in here, +at any rate." + +"In the drawing-room, if I might be allowed to suggest, sir." + +"Show Miss Thoroughbung into the drawing-room," said he with all his +dignity. Then Matthew retired, and the Squire of Buston felt that five +minutes might be allowed to collect himself, and the mutton-chop bone +need not be removed. + +When the five minutes were over, with slow steps he walked across the +intervening billiard-room, and slowly opened the drawing-room door. +Would she rush into his arms, and kiss him again as he entered? He +sincerely hoped that there would be no such attempt; but if there were, +he was sternly resolved to repudiate it. There should be nothing of the +kind till she had clearly declared, and had put it under writing by +herself and her lawyers, that she would consent to come to Buston +without the ponies. But there was no such attempt. "How do you do, Mr. +Prosper?" she said, in a loud voice, standing up in the middle of the +room. "Why don't you ever come and see me? I take it very ill of you; +and so does Miss Tickle. There is no one more partial to you than Miss +Tickle. We were talking of you only last night over a despatched crab +that we had for supper." Did they have despatched crabs for supper every +night? thought Mr. Prosper to himself. It was certainly a strong reason +against his marriage. "I told her that you had a cold in your head." + +"In my chest," said Mr. Prosper, meekly. + +"'Bother colds!' said Miss Tickle. 'When people are keeping company +together they ought to see each other.' Those were Miss Tickle's very +words." + +That it should be said of him, Mr. Prosper, of Buston, that he was +"keeping company" with any woman! He almost resolved, on the spur of the +moment, that under no circumstances could he now marry Miss +Thoroughbung. But unfortunately his offer had been made, and the terms +of the settlement, as suggested by himself, placed in the hands of his +lawyer. If Miss Thoroughbung chose to hold him to his offer, he must +marry her. It was not that he feared an action for breach of promise, +but that, as a gentleman, it would behoove him to be true to his word. +He need not, however, marry Miss Tickle. He had offered no terms in +respect to Miss Tickle. With great presence of mind he resolved at once +that Miss Tickle should never find a permanent resting-place for her +foot at Buston Hall. "I am extremely indebted to Miss Tickle," said he. + +"Why haven't you come over just to have a little chat in a friendly way? +It's all because of those stupid lawyers, I suppose. What need you and I +care for the lawyers? They can do their work without troubling us, +except that they will be sure to send in their bills fast enough." + +"I have had Mr. Barry, from the firm of Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, with me this morning." + +"I know you have. I saw the little man at Soames & Simpson's, and drove +out here immediately, after five minutes' conversation. Now, Mr. +Prosper, you must let me have those ponies." + +That was the very thing which he was determined not to do. The ponies +grew in imagination, and became enormous horses capable of consuming any +amount of oats. Mr. Prosper was not of a stingy nature, but he had +already perceived that his escape, if it were effected, must be made +good by means of those ponies. A steady old pair of carriage-horses had +been kept by him, and by his father before him, and he was not going to +be driven out of the old family ways by a brewer's daughter. And he had, +but that morning, instructed his lawyer to stand out against the ponies. +He felt that this was the moment for firmness. Now, this instant, he +must be staunch, or he would be saddled with this woman,--and with Miss +Tickle,--for the whole of his life. She had left him no time for +consideration, but had come upon him as soon almost as the words spoken +to the lawyer had been out of his mouth. But he would be firm. Miss +Thoroughbung opened out instantly about the ponies, and he at once +resolved that he would be firm. But was it not very indelicate on her +part to come to him and to press him in this manner? He began to hope +that she also would be firm about the ponies, and that in this way the +separation might be effected. At the present moment he stood dumb. +Silence would not in this case be considered as giving consent. "Now, +like a good man, do say that I shall have the ponies," she continued. "I +can keep 'em out of my own money, you know, if that's all." He perceived +at once that the offer amounted to a certain yielding on her part, but +he was no longer anxious that she should give way. "Do'ee now say yes, +like a dear old boy." She came closer to him, and took hold of his arm, +as though she were going to perform that other ceremony. But he was +fully aware of the danger. If there came to be kissing between them it +would be impossible for him to go back afterward in such a manner but +that the blame of the kiss should rest with him. When he should desire +to be "off," he could not plead that the kissing had been all her doing. +A man in Mr. Prosper's position has difficulties among which he must be +very wary. And then the ridicule of the world is so strong a weapon, and +is always used on the side of the women! He gave a little start, but he +did not at once shake her off. "What's the objection to the ponies, +dear?" + +"Two pair of horses! It's more than we ought to keep." He should not +have said "we." He felt, when it was too late, that he should not have +said "we." + +"They aren't horses." + +"It's the same, as far as the stables are concerned." + +"But there's room enough, Lord bless you! I've been in to look. I can +assure you that Dr. Stubbs says they are required for my health. You ask +him else. It's just what I'm up to--is driving. I've only taken to them +lately, and I cannot bring myself to give 'em up. Do'ee love. You're not +going to throw over your own Matilda for a couple of little beasts like +that!" + +Every word that came out of her mouth was an offence. But he could not +tell her so; nor could he reject her on that score. He should have +thought beforehand what kind of words might probably come out of her +mouth. Was her name Matilda? Of course he knew the fact. Had any one +asked him he could have said, with two minutes' consideration, that her +name was Matilda. But it had never become familiar to his ears, and now +she spoke of it as though he had called her Matilda since their earliest +youth. And to be called "Love!" It might be very nice when he had first +called her "Love" a dozen times; but now it sounded extravagant--and +almost indelicate. And he was about to throw her over for a couple of +little beasts. He felt that that was his intention, and he blushed +because it was so. He was a true gentleman, who would not willingly +depart from his word. If he must go on with the ponies he must. But he +had never yet yielded about the ponies. He felt now that they were his +only hope. But as the difficulties of his position pressed upon him the +sweat stood out upon his brow. She saw it all and understood it all, and +deliberately determined to take advantage of his weakness. "I don't +think that there is anything else astray between us. We've settled about +the jointure,--four hundred a year. It's too little, Soames & Simpson +say; but I'm soft, and in love, you know." Here she leered at him, and +he began to hate her. "You oughtn't to want a third of my income, you +know. But you're to be lord and master, and you must have your own way. +All that's settled." + +"There is Miss Tickle," he said, in a voice that was almost cadaverous. + +"Miss Tickle is of course to come. You said that from the very first +moment when you made the offer." + +"Never!" + +"Oh, Peter, how can you say so!" He shrunk visibly from the sound of his +own Christian name. But she determined to persevere. The time must come +when she should call him Peter, and why not commence the practice now, +at once? Lovers always do call each other Peter and Matilda. She wasn't +going to stand any nonsense, and if he intended to marry her and use a +large proportion of her fortune, Peter he should be to her. "You did, +Peter. You know you told me how much attached you were to her." + +"I didn't say anything about her coming with you." + +"Oh, Peter, how can you be so cruel? Do you mean to say that you will +deprive me of the friend of my youth?" + +"At any rate, there shall never be a pony come into my yard!" He knew +when he made this assertion that he was abandoning his objection to Miss +Tickle. She had called him cruel, and his conscience told him that if he +received Miss Thoroughbung and refused admission to Miss Tickle he +would be cruel. Miss Tickle, for aught that he knew, might have been a +friend of her youth. At any rate, they had been constant companions for +many years. Therefore, as he had another solid ground on which to stand, +he could afford to yield as to Miss Tickle. But as he did so, he +remembered that Miss Tickle had accused him of "keeping company," and he +declared to himself that it would be impossible to live in the same +house with her. + +"But Miss Tickle may come?" said Miss Thoroughbung. Was the solid +ground--the rock, as he believed it to be, of the ponies, about to sink +beneath his feet? "Say that Miss Tickle may come. I should be nothing +without Miss Tickle. You cannot be so hard-hearted as that." + +"I don't see what is the good of talking about Miss Tickle till we have +come to some settlement about the ponies. You say that you must have the +ponies. To tell you the truth, Miss Thoroughbung, I don't like any such +word as 'must.' And a good many things have occurred to me." + +"What kind of things, deary?" + +"I think you are inclined to be--gay--" + +"Me! gay!" + +"While I am sober, and perhaps a little grave in my manners of life. I +am thinking only of domestic happiness, while your mind is intent upon +social circles. I fear that you would look for your bliss abroad." + +"In France or Germany?" + +"When I say abroad, I mean out of your own house. There is perhaps some +discrepancy of taste of which I ought earlier to have taken cognizance." + +"Nothing of the kind," said Miss Thoroughbung. "I am quite content to +live at home and do not want to go abroad, either to France nor yet to +any other English county. I should never ask for anything, unless it be +for a single month in London." + +Here was a ground upon which he perhaps could make his stand. "Quite +impossible!" said Mr. Prosper. + +"Or for a fortnight," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I never go up to London except on business." + +"But I might go alone, you know--with Miss Tickle. I shouldn't want to +drag you away. I have always been in the habit of having a few weeks in +London about the Exhibition time." + +"I shouldn't wish to be left by my wife." + +"Of course we could manage all that. We're not to settle every little +thing beforehand, and put it into the deeds. A precious sum we should +have to pay the lawyers!" + +"It's as well we should understand each other." + +"I think it pretty nearly is all settled that has to go into the deeds. +I thought I'd just run over, after seeing Mr. Barry, and give the final +touch. If you'll give way, dear, about Miss Tickle and the ponies, I'll +yield in everything else. Nothing, surely, can be fairer than that." + +He knew that he was playing the hypocrite, and he knew also that it did +not become him as a gentleman to be false to a woman. He was aware that +from minute to minute, and almost from word to word, he was becoming +ever more and more averse to this match which he had proposed to +himself. And he knew that in honesty he ought to tell her that it was +so. It was not honest in him to endeavor to get rid of her by a +side-blow, as it were. And yet this was the attempt which he had +hitherto been making. But how was he to tell her the truth? Even Mr. +Barry had not understood the state of his mind. Indeed, his mind had +altered since he had seen Mr. Barry. + +He had heard within the last half hour many words spoken by Miss +Thoroughbung which proved that she was altogether unfit to be his wife. +It was a dreadful misfortune that he should have rushed into such peril; +but was he not bound as a gentleman to tell her the truth? "Say that I +shall have Jemima Tickle!" The added horrors of the Christian name +operated upon him with additional force. Was he to be doomed to have the +word Jemima hallooed about his rooms and staircases for the rest of his +life? And she had given up the ponies, and was taking her stand upon +Miss Tickle, as to whom at last he would be bound to give way. He could +see now that he should have demanded her whole income, and have allowed +her little or no jointure. That would have been grasping, monstrous, +altogether impracticable, but it would not have been ungentleman-like. +This chaffering about little things was altogether at variance with his +tastes,--and it would be futile. He must summon courage to tell her that +he no longer wished for the match; but he could not do it on this +morning. Then,--for that morning,--some benign god preserved him. + +Matthew came into the room and whispered into his ear that a gentleman +wished to see him. "What gentleman?" Matthew again whispered that it was +his brother-in-law. "Show him in," said Mr. Prosper, with a sudden +courage. He had not seen Mr. Annesley since the day of his actual +quarrel with Harry. "I shall have the ponies?" said Miss Thoroughbung +during the moment that was allowed to her. + +"We are interrupted now. I am afraid that the rest of this interview +must be postponed." It should never be renewed, though he might have to +leave the country forever. Of that he gave himself assurance. Then the +parson was shown into the room. + +The constrained introduction was very painful to Mr. Prosper, but was +not at all disagreeable to the lady. "Mr. Annesley knows me very well. +We are quite old friends. Joe is going to marry his eldest girl. I hope +Molly is quite well." The rector said that Molly was quite well. When he +had come away from home just now he had left Joe at the parsonage. +"You'll find him there a deal oftener than at the brewery," said Miss +Thoroughbung. "You know what we're going to do, Mr. Annesley. There are +no fools like old fools." A thunder-black cloud came across Mr. +Prosper's face. That this woman should dare to call him an old fool! "We +were discussing a few of our future arrangements. We've arranged +everything about money in the most amicable manner, and now there is +merely a question of a pair of ponies." + +"We need not trouble Mr. Annesley about that, I think." + +"And Miss Tickle! I'm sure the rector will agree with me that old +friends like me and Miss Tickle ought not to be separated. And it isn't +as though there was any dislike between them, because he has already +said that he finds Miss Tickle charming." + +"D---- Miss Tickle!" he said; whereupon the rector looked astonished, and +Miss Thoroughbung jumped a foot from off the ground. "I beg the lady's +pardon," said Mr. Prosper, piteously, "and yours, Miss Thoroughbung,--and +yours, Mr. Annesley." It was as though a new revelation of character had +been given. No one except Matthew had ever heard the Squire of Buston +swear. And with Matthew the cursings had been by no means frequent, and +had been addressed generally to some article of his clothing, or to some +morsel of food prepared with less than the usual care. But now the oath +had been directed against a female, and the chosen friend of his +betrothed. And it had been uttered in the presence of a clergyman, his +brother-in-law, and the rector of his parish. Mr. Prosper felt that he +was disgraced forever. Could he have overheard them laughing over his +ebullition in the drawing-room half an hour afterward, and almost +praising his violence, some part of the pain might have been removed. +As it was he felt at the time that he was disgraced forever. + +"We will return to the subject when next we meet," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"I am very sorry that I should so far have forgotten myself," said Mr. +Prosper, "but--" + +"It does not signify,--not as far as I am concerned;" and she made a +little motion to the clergyman, half bow and half courtesy. Mr. Annesley +bowed in return, as though declaring that neither did it signify very +much as far as he was concerned. Then she left the room, and Matthew +handed her into the carriage, when she took the ponies in hand with +quite as much composure as though her friend had not been sworn at. + +"Upon my word, sir," said Prosper, as soon as the door was shut, "I beg +your pardon. But I was so moved by certain things which have occurred +that I was carried much beyond my usual habits." + +"Don't mention it." + +"It is peculiarly distressing to me that I should have been induced to +forget myself in the presence of a clergyman of the parish and my +brother-in-law. But I must beg you to forget it." + +"Oh, certainly. I will tell you now why I have come over." + +"I can assure you that such is not my habit," continued Mr. Prosper, who +was thinking much more of the unaccustomed oath which he had sworn than +of his brother-in-law's visit, strange as it was. "No one, as a rule, is +more guarded in his expressions than I am. How it should have come to +pass that I was so stirred I can hardly tell. But Miss Thoroughbung had +said certain words which had moved me very much." She had called him +"Peter" and "deary," and had spoken of him as "keeping company" with +her. All these disgusting terms of endearment he could not repeat to his +brother-in-law, but felt it necessary to allude to them. + +"I trust that you may be happy with her when she is your wife." + +"I can't say. I really don't know. It's a very important step to take at +my age, and I'm not quite sure that I should be doing wisely." + +"It's not too late," said Mr. Annesley. + +"I don't know. I can't quite say." Then Mr. Prosper drew himself up, +remembering that it would not become him to discuss the matter of his +marriage with the father of his heir. + +"I have come over here," said Mr. Annesley, "to say a few words about +Harry." Mr. Prosper again drew himself up. "Of course you're aware that +Harry is at present living with us." Here Mr. Prosper bowed. "Of course, +in his altered circumstances, it will not do that he shall be idle, and +yet he does not like to take a final step without letting you know what +it is." Here Mr. Prosper bowed twice. "There is a gentleman of fortune +going out to the United States on a mission which will probably occupy +him for three or four years. I am not exactly warranted in mentioning +his name, but he has taken in hand a political project of much +importance." Again Mr. Prosper bowed. "Now he has offered Harry the +place of private secretary, on condition that Harry will undertake to +stay the entire term. He is to have a salary of three hundred a year, +and his travelling expenses will of course be paid for him. If he goes, +poor boy! he will in all probability remain in his new home and become a +citizen of the United States. Under these circumstances I have thought +it best to step up and tell you in a friendly manner what his plans +are." Then he had told his tale, and Mr. Prosper again bowed. + +The rector had been very crafty. There was no doubt about the wealthy +gentleman with the American project, and the salary had been offered. +But in other respects there had been some exaggeration. It was well +known to the rector that Mr. Prosper regarded America and all her +institutions with a religious hatred. An American was to him an +ignorant, impudent, foul-mouthed, fraudulent creature, to have any +acquaintance with whom was a disgrace. Could he have had his way, he +would have reconstituted the United States as British Colonies at a +moment's notice. Were he to die without having begotten another heir, +Buston must become the property of Harry Annesley; and it would be +dreadful to him to think that Buston should be owned by an American +citizen. "The salary offered is too good to be abandoned," said Mr. +Annesley, when he saw the effect which his story had produced. + +"Everything is going against me!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper. + +"Well: I will not talk about that. I did not come here to discuss Harry +or his sins,--nor, for the matter of that, his virtues. But I felt it +would be improper to let him go upon his journey without communicating +with you." So saying, he took his departure and walked back to the +rectory. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +A DETERMINED YOUNG LADY. + + +When this offer had been made to Harry Annesley he found it to be +absolutely necessary that he should write a farther letter to Florence. +He was quite aware that he had been forbidden to write. He had written +one letter since that order had been given to him, and no reply had come +to him. He had not expected a reply; but still her silence had been +grievous to him. It might be that she was angry with him, really angry. +But let that be as it might, he could not go to America, and be absent +for so long a period, without telling her. She and her mother were still +at Brussels when January came. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there, as he had +understood, for a month, and was still at the embassy when three months +had passed. "I think I shall stay here the winter," Mrs. Mountjoy had +said to Sir Magnus, "but we will take lodgings. I see that very nice +sets of apartments are to be let." But Sir Magnus would not hear of +this. He said, and said truly, that the ministerial house was large; and +at last he declared the honest truth. His sister-in-law had been very +kind to him about money, and had said not a word on that troubled +subject since her arrival. Mrs. Mountjoy, with that delicacy which still +belongs to some English ladies, would have suffered extreme poverty +rather than have spoken on such a matter. In truth she suffered nothing, +and hardly thought about it. But Sir Magnus was grateful, and told her +that if she went to look for lodgings he should go to the lodgings and +say that they were not wanted. Therefore Mrs. Mountjoy remained where +she was, entertaining a feeling of increased good-will toward Sir +Magnus. + +Life went on rather sadly with Florence. Anderson was as good as his +word. He pleaded his own cause no farther, telling both Sir Magnus and +Lady Mountjoy of the pledge he had made. He did in fact tell two or +three other persons, regarding himself as a martyr to chivalry. All this +time he went about his business looking very wretched. But though he did +not speak for himself, he could not hinder others from speaking for him. +Sir Magnus took occasion to say a word on the subject once daily to his +niece. Her mother was constant in her attacks. But Lady Mountjoy was the +severest of the three, and was accounted by Florence as her bitterest +enemy. The words which passed between them were not the most +affectionate in the world. Lady Mountjoy would call her 'miss,' to which +Florence would reply by addressing her aunt as 'my lady.' "Why do you +call me 'my lady?' It isn't usual in common conversation." "Why do you +call me 'miss?' If you cease to call me 'miss,' I'll cease to call you +'my lady.'" But no reverence was paid by the girl to the wife of the +British Minister. It was this that Lady Mountjoy specially felt,--as she +complained to her companion, Miss Abbott. Then another cause for trouble +sprang up during the winter, of which mention must be made farther on. +The result was that Florence was instant with her mother to take her +back to England. + +We will return, however, to Harry Annesley, and give the letter, +verbatim, which he wrote to Florence: + +"DEAR FLORENCE,--I wonder whether you ever think of me or ever remember +that I exist? I know you do. I cannot have been forgotten like that. And +you yourself are the truest girl that ever owned to loving a man. But +there comes a chill across my heart when I think how long it is since I +wrote to you, and that I have not had a line even to acknowledge my +letter. You bade me not to write, and you have not even forgiven me for +disobeying your order. I cannot but get stupid ideas into my mind, which +one word from you would dissipate. + +"Now, however, I must write again, order or no order. Between a man and +a woman circumstanced as you and I, things will arise which make it +incumbent on one or the other to write. It is absolutely necessary that +you should now know what are my intentions, and understand the reasons +which have actuated me. I have found myself left in a most unfortunate +condition by my uncle's folly. He is going on with a stupid marriage for +the purpose of disinheriting me, and has in the mean time stopped the +allowance which he had made me since I left college. Of course I have no +absolute claim on him. But I cannot understand how he can reconcile +himself to do so, when he himself prevented my going to the Bar, saying +that it would be unnecessary. + +"But so it is, I am driven to look about for myself. It is very hard at +my time of life to find an opening in any profession. I think I told you +before that I had ideas of going to Cambridge and endeavoring to get +pupils, trusting to my fellowship rather than to my acquirements. But +this I have always looked upon with great dislike, and would only have +taken to it if nothing else was to be had. Now there has come forward +an old college acquaintance, a man who is three or four years my senior, +who has offered to take me to America as his private secretary. He +proposes to remain there for three years. I of course shall not bind +myself to stay as long; but I may not improbably do so. He is to pay my +expenses and to give me a salary of three hundred a year. This will, +perhaps, lead to nothing else, but will for the present be better than +nothing. I am to start in just a month from the present time. + +"Now you know it all except that the man's name is Sir William Crook. He +is a decent sort of a fellow, and has got a wife who is to go with him. +He is the hardest working man I know, but, between you and me, will +never set the Thames on fire. If the Thames is to be illumined at all, I +rather think that I shall be expected to do it. + +"Now, my own one, what am I to say about you, and of myself, as your +husband that is to be? Will you wait, at any rate, for three years with +the conviction that the three years will too probably end in your having +to wait again? + +"I do feel that in my altered position I ought to give you back your +troth, and tell you that things shall be as they used to be before that +happy night at Mrs. Armitage's party. I do not know but that it is +clearly my duty. I almost think that it is. But I am sure of this,--that +it is the one thing in the world that I cannot do. I don't think that a +man ought to be asked to tear himself altogether in pieces because some +one has ill-treated him. At any rate I cannot. If you say that it must +be so, you shall say it. I don't suppose it will kill me, but it will go +a long way. + +"In writing so far I have not said a word of love, because, as far as I +understand you, that is a subject on which you expect me to be silent. +When you order me not to write, I suppose you intend that I am to write +no love-letters. This, therefore, you will take simply as a matter of +business, and as such, I suppose, you will acknowledge it. In this way I +shall at any rate see your handwriting. + +"Yours affectionately, + +"HARRY ANNESLEY." + +Harry, when he had written this letter, considered that it had been +cold, calm, and philosophical. He could not go to America for three +years without telling her of his purpose; nor could he mention that +purpose, as he thought, in any language less glowing. But Florence, when +she received it, did not regard it in the same light. + +To her thinking the letter was full of love, and of love expressed in +the warmest possible language. "Sir William Crook!" she said to herself. +"What can he want of Harry in America for three years? I am sure he is a +stupid man. Will I wait? Of course I will wait. What are three years? +And why should I not wait? But, for the matter of that--" Then thoughts +came into her mind which even to herself she could not express in words. +Sir William Crook had got a wife, and why should not Harry take a wife +also? She did not see why a private secretary should not be a married +man; and as for money, there would be plenty for such a style of life as +they would live. She could not exactly propose this, but she thought +that if she were to see Harry just for one short interview before he +started, that he might probably then propose it himself. + +"Things be as they used to be!" she exclaimed to herself. "Never! Things +cannot be as they used to be. I know what is his duty. It is his duty +not to think of anything of the kind. Remember that he exists," she +said, turning back to the earlier words of the letter. "That of course +is his joke. I wonder whether he knows that every moment of my life is +devoted to him. Of course I bade him not to write. But I can tell him +now that I have never gone to bed without his letter beneath my pillow." +This and much more of the same kind was uttered in soliloquies, but need +not be repeated at length to the reader. + +But she had to think what steps she must first take. She must tell her +mother of Harry's intention. She had never for an instant allowed her +mother to think that her affection had dwindled, or her purpose failed +her. She was engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and marry him some day she +would. That her mother should be sure of that was the immediate purpose +of her life. And in carrying out that purpose she must acquaint her +mother with the news which this letter had brought to her. "Mamma, I +have got something to tell you." + +"Well, my dear?" + +"Harry Annesley is going to America!" There was something pleasing to +Mrs. Mountjoy in the sound of these words. If Harry Annesley went to +America he might be drowned, or it might more probably be that he would +never come back. America was, to her imagination, a long way off. Lovers +did not go to America except with the intention of deserting their +ladyloves. Such were her ideas. She felt at the moment that Florence +would be more easily approached in reference either to her cousin +Mountjoy or to Mr. Anderson. Another lover had sprung up, too, in +Brussels, of whom a word shall be said by-and-by. If her Harry, the +pernicious Harry, should have taken himself to America, the chances of +all these three gentlemen would be improved. Any one of them would now +be accepted by Mrs. Mountjoy as a bar fatal to Harry Annesley. Mountjoy +was again the favorite with her. She had heard that he had returned to +Tretton, and was living amicably with his father. She knew, even, of the +income allotted to him for the present,--of the six hundred pounds a +year,--and had told Florence that as a preliminary income it was more +than double that two hundred and fifty pounds which had been taken away +from Harry,--taken away never to be restored. There was not much in this +argument, but still she thought well to use it. The captain was living +with his father, and she did not believe a word about the entail having +been done away with. It was certain that Harry's uncle had quarrelled +with him, and she did understand that a baby at Buston would altogether +rob Harry of his chance. And then look at the difference in the +properties! It was thus that she argued the matter. But in truth her +word had been pledged to Mountjoy Scarborough, and Mountjoy Scarborough +had ever been a favorite with her. Though she could talk about the +money, it was not the money that touched her feelings. "Well;--he may go +to America. It is a dreadful destiny for a young man, but in his case it +may be the best thing that he can do." + +"Of course he intends to come back again." + +"That is as it may be." + +"I do not understand what you mean by a dreadful destiny, mamma. I don't +see that it is a destiny at all. He is getting a very good offer for a +year or two, and thinks it best to take it. I might go with him, for +that matter." + +A thunder-bolt had fallen at Mrs. Mountjoy's feet! Florence go with him +to America! Among all the trials which had come upon her with reference +to this young man there had been nothing so bad as this proposal. Go +with him! The young man was to start in a month! Then she began to think +whether it would be within her power to stop her daughter. What would +all the world be to her with one daughter, and she in America, married +to Harry Annesley? Her quarrel with Florence was not at all as was the +quarrel of Lady Mountjoy. Lady Mountjoy would be glad to get rid of the +girl, whom she thought to be impertinent and believed to be false. But +to her mother Florence was the very apple of her eye. It was because she +thought that Mountjoy Scarborough was a grand fellow, and because she +thought all manner of evil of Harry Annesley, that she wished Florence +to marry her cousin, and to separate herself forever from the other. +When she had heard that Harry was to go to America she had rejoiced, as +though he was to be transported to Botany Bay. Her ideas were +old-fashioned. But when it was hinted that Florence was to go with him +she nearly fell to the ground. + +Florence certainly had behaved badly in making the suggestion. She had +not intended to make it,--had not, in truth, thought of it. But when her +mother talked of Harry's destiny, as though some terrible evil had come +upon him,--as though she were speaking of a poor wretch condemned to be +hanged, when all chances of a reprieve were over,--then her spirit rose +within her. She had not meant to say that she was going. Harry had never +asked her to go. "If you talk of his destiny I am quite prepared to +share it with him." That was her meaning. But her mother already saw her +only child in the hands of those American savages. She threw herself on +to a sofa, buried her face in her hands, and burst into tears. + +"I don't say that I am going, mamma." + +"My darling--my dearest--my child!" + +"Only that there is no reason why I shouldn't, except that it would not +suit him. At least I suppose it would not." + +"Has he said so?" + +"He has said nothing about it." + +"Thank Heaven for that! He does not intend to rob me of my child." + +"But, mamma, I am to be his wife." + +"No, no, no!" + +"It is that that I want to make you understand. You know nothing of his +character;--nothing." + +"I do know that he told a base falsehood." + +"Nothing of the kind! I will not admit it. It is of no use going into +that again, but there was nothing base about it. He has got an +appointment in the United States, and is going out to do the work. He +has not asked me to go with him. The two things would probably not be +compatible." Here Mrs. Mountjoy rose from the sofa and embraced her +child, as though liberated from her deepest grief. "But, mamma, you must +remember this:--that I have given him my word, and will never be induced +to abandon it." Here her mother threw up her hands and again began to +weep. "Either to-day or to-morrow, or ten years hence,--if he will wait +as long, I will,--we shall be married. As far as I can see we need not +wait ten years, or perhaps more than one or two. My money will suffice +for us." + +"He proposes to live upon you?" + +"He proposes nothing of the kind. He is going to America because he will +not propose it. Nor am I proposing it,--just at present." + +"At any rate I am glad of that." + +"And now, mamma, you must take me back home as soon as possible." + +"When he has started." + +"No, mamma. I must be there before he starts. I cannot let him go +without seeing him. If I am to remain here, here he must come." + +"Your uncle would never receive him." + +"I should receive him." + +This was dreadful--this flying into actual disobedience. Whatever did +she mean? Where was she to receive him? "How could you receive a young +man in opposition to the wishes, and indeed to the commands, of all your +friends?" + +"I'm not going to be at all shamefaced about it, mamma. I am the woman +he has selected to be his wife, and he is the man I have selected to be +my husband. If he were coming I should go to my uncle and ask to have +him received." + +"Think of your aunt." + +"Yes; I do think of her. My aunt would make herself very disagreeable. +Upon the whole, mamma, I think it would be best that you should take me +back to England. There is this M. Grascour here, who is a great trouble, +and you may be sure of this, that I intend to see Harry Annesley before +he starts for America." + +So the interview was ended; but Mrs. Mountjoy was left greatly in doubt +as to what she might best do. She felt sure that were Annesley to come +to Brussels, Florence would see him,--would see him in spite of all that +her uncle and aunt, and Mr. Anderson, and M. Grascour could do to +prevent it. That reprobate young man would force his way into the +embassy, or Florence would force her way out. In either case there would +be a terrible scene. But if she were to take Florence back to +Cheltenham, interviews to any extent would be arranged for her at the +house of Mrs. Armitage. As she thought of all this, the idea came across +her that when a young girl is determined to be married nothing can +prevent it. + +Florence in the mean time wrote an immediate answer to her lover, as +follows: + +"DEAR HARRY,--Of course you were entitled to write when there was +something to be said which it was necessary that I should know. When you +have simply to say that you love me, I know that well enough without any +farther telling. + +"Go to America for three years! It is very, very serious. But of course +you must know best, and I shall not attempt to interfere. What are three +years to you and me? If we were rich people, of course we should not +wait; but as we are poor, of course we must act as do other people who +are poor. I have about four hundred a year; and it is for you to say how +far that may be sufficient. If you think so, you will not find that I +shall want more. + +"But there is one thing necessary before you start. I must see you. +There is no reason on earth for our remaining here, except that mamma +has not made up her mind. If she will consent to go back before you +start, it will be best so. Otherwise, you must take the trouble to come +here,--where, I am afraid, you will not be received as a welcome guest. I +have told mamma that if I cannot see you here in a manner that is +becoming, I shall go out and meet you in the streets, in a manner that +is unbecoming. + +"Your affectionate--wife that is to be, + +"FLORENCE MOUNTJOY." + +This letter she took to her mother, and read aloud to her in her own +room. Mrs. Mountjoy could only implore that it might not be sent, but +prevailed not at all. "There is not a word in it about love," said +Florence. "It is simply a matter of business, and as such I must send +it. I do not suppose my uncle will go to the length of attempting to +lock me up. He would, I think, find it difficult to do so." There was a +look in Florence's face as she said this which altogether silenced her +mother. She did not think that Sir Magnus would consent to lock Florence +up, and she did think that were he to attempt to do so he would find the +task very difficult. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +M. GRASCOUR. + + +M. Grascour was a Belgian, about forty years old, who looked as though +he were no more than thirty, except that his hair was in patches +beginning to be a little gray. He was in the government service of his +country, well educated, and thoroughly a gentleman. As is the case with +many Belgians, he would have been taken to be an Englishman were his +country not known. He had dressed himself in English mirrors, living +mostly with the English. He spoke English so well that he would only be +known to be a foreigner by the correctness of his language. He was a man +of singularly good temper, and there was running through all that he did +somewhat of a chivalric spirit, which came from study rather than +nature. He had looked into things and seen whether they were good, or at +any rate popular, and endeavored to grasp and to make his own whatever +he found to be so. He was hitherto unmarried, and was regarded generally +by his friends as a non-marrying man. But Florence Mountjoy was powerful +over him, and he set to work to make her his wife. He was intimate at +the house of Sir Magnus, and saw, no doubt, that Anderson was doing the +same thing. But he saw also that Anderson did not succeed. He had told +himself from the first that if Anderson did succeed he would not wish to +do so. The girl who would be satisfied with Anderson would hardly +content him. He remained therefore quiet till he saw that Anderson had +failed. The young man at once took to an altered mode of life which was +sufficiently marked. He went, like Sir Proteus, ungartered. Everything +about him had of late "demonstrated a careless desolation." All this M. +Grascour observed, and when he saw it he felt that his own time had +come. + +He took occasion at first to wait upon Lady Mountjoy. He believed that +to be the proper way of going to work. He was very intimate with the +Mountjoys, and was aware that his circumstances were known to them. +There was no reason, on the score of money, why he should not marry the +niece of Sir Magnus. He had already shown some attention to Florence, +which, though it had excited no suspicion in her mind, had been seen and +understood by her aunt; and it had been understood also by Mr. Anderson. +"That accursed Belgian! If, after all, she should take up with him! I +shall tell her a bit of my mind if anything of that kind should occur." + +"My niece, M. Grascour!" + +"Yes, my lady." M. Grascour had not quite got over the way of calling +Lady Mountjoy "my lady." "It is presumption, I know." + +"Not at all." + +"I have not spoken to her. Nor would I do so till I had first addressed +myself to you or to her mother. May I speak to Mrs. Mountjoy?" + +"Oh, certainly. I do not in the least know what the young lady's ideas +are. She has been much admired here and elsewhere, and that may have +turned her head." + +"I think not." + +"You may be the better judge, M. Grascour." + +"I think that Miss Mountjoy's head has not been turned by any +admiration. She does not appear to be a young lady whose head would +easily be turned. It is her heart of which I am thinking." The interview +ended by Lady Mountjoy passing the Belgian lover on to Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Florence!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Yes, Mrs. Mountjoy;--I have the great honor of asking your permission. I +am well known to Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and they can tell what +are my circumstances. I am forty years of age." + +"Oh yes; everything is, I am sure, quite as it should be. But my +daughter thinks about these things for herself." Then there was a pause, +and M. Grascour was about to leave the room, having obtained the +permission he desired, when Mrs. Mountjoy thought it well to acquaint +him with something of her daughter's condition. "I ought to tell you +that my daughter has been engaged." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes; and I hardly know how to explain the circumstances. I should say +that she had been promised to her cousin, Captain Scarborough; but to +this she will not give her assent. She has since met a gentleman, Mr. +Annesley, for whom she professes an attachment. Neither can I, nor can +her uncle and aunt, hear of Mr. Annesley as a husband for Florence. She +is therefore at present disengaged. If you can gain her affections, you +have my leave." With this permission M. Grascour departed, professing +himself to be contented. + +He did not see Florence for two or three days, no doubt leaving the +matter to be discussed with her by her mother and her aunt. To him it +was quite indifferent what might be the fate of Captain Scarborough, or +of Mr. Annesley, or indeed of Mr. Anderson. And, to tell the truth, he +was not under any violent fear or hope as to his own fate. He admired +Miss Mountjoy, and thought it would be well to secure for a wife such a +girl, with such a fortune as would belong to her. But he did not intend +to go "ungartered," nor yet to assume an air of "desolation." If she +would come to him, it would be well; if she would not, why, it would +still be well. The only outward difference made by his love was that he +brushed his clothes and his hair a little more carefully, and had his +boots brought to a higher state of polish than was usual. + +Her mother spoke to her first. "My dear, M. Grascour is a most excellent +man." + +"I am sure he is, mamma." + +"And he is a great friend to your uncle and Lady Mountjoy." + +"Why do you say this, mamma? What can it matter to me?" + +"My dear, M. Grascour wishes you to--to--to become his wife." + +"Oh, mamma, why didn't you tell him that it is impossible?" + +"How was I to know, my dear?" + +"Mamma, I am engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and no word shall ever +turn me from that purpose, unless it be spoken by himself. The crier may +say that all round the town if he wishes. You must know that it is so. +What can be the use of sending M. Grascour or any other gentleman to me? +It is only giving me pain and him too. I wish, mamma, you could be got +to understand this." But Mrs. Mountjoy could not altogether be got as +yet to understand the obstinacy of her daughter's character. + +There was one point on which Florence received information from these +two suitors who had come to her at Brussels. They were both favored, one +after the other, by her mother; and would not have been so favored had +her mother absolutely believed in Captain Mountjoy. It seemed to her as +though her mother would be willing that she should marry any one, so +long as it was not Harry Annesley. "It is a pity that there should be +such a difference," she said to herself. "But we will see what firmness +can do." + +Then Lady Mountjoy spoke to her. "You have heard of M. Grascour, my +dear?" + +"Yes; I have heard of him, aunt." + +"He intends to do you the honor of asking you to be his wife." + +"So mamma tells me." + +"I have only to say that he is a man most highly esteemed here. He is +well known at the court, and is at the royal parties. Should you become +his wife, you would have all the society of Brussels at your feet." + +"All the society of Brussels would do no good." + +"Perhaps not." + +"Nor the court and the royal parties." + +"If you choose to be impertinent when I tell you what are his advantages +and condition in life, I cannot help it." + +"I do not mean to be impertinent." + +"What you say about the royal parties and the court is intended for +impertinence, knowing as you do know your uncle's position." + +"Not at all. You know my position. I am engaged to marry another man, +and cannot therefore marry M. Grascour. Why should he be sent to me, +except that you won't believe me when I tell you that I am engaged?" +Then she marched out of the room, and considered within her own bosom +what answer she would give to this new Belgian suitor. + +She was made perfectly aware when the Belgian suitor was about to +arrive. On the day but one after the interview with her aunt she was +left alone when the other ladies went out, and suspected that even the +footmen knew what was to happen, when M. Grascour was shown into the +drawing-room. There was a simple mode of dealing with the matter on his +part,--very different from that state of agitation into which Harry had +been thrown when he had made his proposition. She was quite prepared to +admit that M. Grascour's plan might be the wisest; but Harry's manner +had been full of real love, and had charmed her. M. Grascour was not in +the least flustered, whereas poor Harry had been hardly able to speak +his mind. But it had not mattered much whether Harry spoke his mind or +not, whereas all the eloquence in the world could have done no good for +M. Grascour. Florence had known that Harry did love her, whereas of M. +Grascour she only knew that he wanted to make her his wife. + +"Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I am charmed to find you here. Allow me to +add that I am charmed to find you alone." Florence, who knew all about +it, only bowed. She had to go through it, and thought that she would be +able to do so with equanimity. "I do not know whether your aunt or your +mother have done me the honor of mentioning my name to you." + +"They have both spoken to me." + +"I thought it best that they should have the opportunity of doing so. In +our country these things are arranged chiefly by the lady's friends. +With your people I know it is different. Perhaps it is much better that +it should be so in a matter in which the heart has to be concerned." + +"It would come to the same thing with me. I must decide for myself." + +"I am sure of it. May I venture to feel a hope that ultimately that +decision may not go against me?" M. Grascour, as he said this, did throw +some look of passion into his face. "But I have spoken nothing as yet of +my own feelings." + +"It is unnecessary." + +This might be taken in either one of two senses; but the gentleman was +not sufficiently vain to think that the lady had intended to signify to +him that she would accept his love as a thing of which she could have no +doubt. "Ah, Miss Mountjoy," he continued, "if you would allow me to say +that since you have been at Brussels not a day has passed in which +mingled love and respect have not grown within my bosom. I have sat by +and watched while my excellent young friend Mr. Anderson has endeavored +to express his feelings. I have said to myself that I would bide my +time. If you could give yourself to him, why then the aspiration should +be quenched within my own breast. But you have not done so, though, as I +am aware, he has been assisted by my friend Sir Magnus. I have seen, and +have heard, and have said to myself at last, 'Now, too, my turn may +come.' I have loved much, but I have been very patient. Can it be that +my turn should have come at last?" Though he had spoken of Mr. Anderson, +he had not thought it expedient to say a word either of Captain +Scarborough or of Mr. Annesley. He knew quite as much of them as he did +of Mr. Anderson. He was clever, and had put together with absolute +correctness what Mrs. Mountjoy had told him, with other little facts +which had reached his ears. + +"M. Grascour, I suppose I am very much obliged to you. I ought to be." +Here he bowed his head. "But my only way of being grateful is to tell +you the truth." Again he bowed his head. "I am in love with another man. +That's the truth." Here he shook his head with the smallest possible +shake, as though deprecating her love, but not doing so with any +harshness. "I engaged to marry him, too." There was another shake of the +head, somewhat more powerful. "And I intend to marry him." This she said +with much bold assurance. "All my old friends know that it is so, and +ought not to have sent you to me. I have given a promise to Harry +Annesley, and Harry Annesley alone can make me depart from it." This she +said in a low voice, but almost with violence, because there had come +another shake of the head in reply to her assurance that she meant to +marry Annesley. "And though he were to make me depart from it,--which he +will never do,--I should be just the same as regards anybody else. Can't +you understand that when a girl has given herself, heart and soul, to a +man, she won't change?" + +"Girls do change--sometimes." + +"You may know them; I don't,--not girls that are worth anything." + +"But when all your friends are hostile?" + +"What can they do? They can't make me marry another person. They may +hinder my happiness; but they can't hand me over, like a parcel of +goods, to any one else. Do you mean to say that you would accept such a +parcel?" + +"Oh yes--such a parcel!" + +"You would accept a girl who would come to you telling you that she +loved another man? I don't believe it of you." + +"I should know that my tenderness would beget tenderness in you." + +"It wouldn't do anything of the kind. It would be all horror,--horror. I +should kill myself, or else you, or perhaps both." + +"Is your aversion so strong?" + +"No, not at all;--not at present. I like you very much. I do indeed. I'd +do anything for you--in the way of friendship. I believe you to be a +real gentleman." + +"But you would kill me!" + +"You make me talk of a condition of things which is quite, quite +impossible. When I say that I like you, I am talking of the present +condition of things. I have not the least desire to kill you, or myself, +or anybody. I want to be taken back to England, and there to be allowed +to marry Mr. Henry Annesley. That's what I want. But I intend to remain +engaged to him. That's my purpose, and no man and no woman shall stir me +from it." He smiled, and again shook his head, and she began to doubt +whether she did like him so much. "Now I've told you all about myself," +she said, rising to her feet. "You may believe me or not, as you please; +but, as I have believed you, I have told you all." Then she walked out +of the room. + +M. Grascour, as soon as he was alone, left the room and the house, and, +making his way into the park, walked round it twice, turning in his mind +his success and his want of success. For, in truth, he was not at all +dispirited by what had occurred. With her other Belgian lover,--that is, +with Mr. Anderson,--Florence had at any rate succeeded in making the +truth appear to be the truth. He did believe that she had taken such a +fancy to that "fellow Harry Annesley" that there would be no overcoming +it. He had got a glimpse into the firmness of her character which was +denied to M. Grascour. M. Grascour, as he walked up and down the shady +paths of the park, told himself that such events as this so-called love +on the part of Florence were very common in the lives of English young +ladies. "They are the best in the world," he said to himself, "and they +make the most charming wives; but their education is such that there is +no preventing these accidents." The passion displayed in the young +lady's words he attributed solely to her power of expression. One girl +would use language such as had been hers, and such a girl would be +clever, eloquent, and brave; another girl would hum and haw, with half a +"yes" and a quarter of a "no," and would mean just the same thing. He +did not doubt but that she had engaged herself to Harry Annesley; nor +did he doubt that she had been brought to Brussels to break off that +engagement; and he thought it most probable that her friends would +prevail. Under these circumstances, why should he despair?--or why, +rather, as he was a man not given to despair, should he not think that +there was for him a reasonable chance of success? He must show himself +to be devoted, true, and not easily repressed. + +She had used, he did not doubt, the same sort of language in silencing +Anderson. Mr. Anderson had accepted her words, but he knew too well the +value of words coming from a young lady's mouth to take them at their +true meaning. He had at this interview affected a certain amount of +intimacy with Florence of which he thought that he appreciated the +value. She had told him that she would kill him,--of course in joke; and +a joke from a girl on such an occasion was worth much. No Belgian girl +would have joked. But then he was anxious to marry Florence because +Florence was English. Therefore, when he went back to his own home he +directed that the system of the high polish should be continued with his +boots. + +"I don't suppose he will come again," Florence had said to her mother, +misunderstanding the character of her latest lover quite as widely as he +misunderstood hers. But M. Grascour, though he did not absolutely renew +his offer at once, gave it to be understood that he did not at all +withdraw from the contest. He obtained permission from Lady Mountjoy to +be constantly at the Embassy, and succeeded even in obtaining a promise +of support from Sir Magnus. "You're quite up a tree," Sir Magnus had +said to his Secretary of Legation. "It's clear she won't look at you." + +"I have pledged myself to abstain," said poor Anderson, in a tone which +seemed to confess that all chance was over with him. + +"I suppose she must marry some one, and I don't see why Grascour should +not have as good a chance as another." Anderson had stalked away, +brooding over the injustice of his position, and declaring to himself +that this Belgian should never be allowed to marry Florence Mountjoy in +peace. + +But M. Grascour continued his attentions; and this it was which had +induced Florence to tell her mother that the Belgian was "a great +trouble," which ought to be avoided by a return to England. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +FLORENCE BIDS FAREWELL TO HER LOVERS. + + +"Mamma, had you not better take me back to Cheltenham at once?" + +"Has that unfortunate young man written to you?" + +"Yes. The young man whom you call unfortunate has written. Of course I +cannot agree to have him so called. And, to tell the truth, I don't +think he is so very unfortunate. He has got a girl who really loves him, +and that, I think, is a step to happiness." + +Every word of this was said by Florence as though with the purpose of +provoking her mother; and so did Mrs. Mountjoy feel it. But behind this +purpose there was that other fixed resolution to get Harry at last +accepted as her husband, and perhaps the means taken were the best. Mrs +Mountjoy was already beginning to feel that there would be nothing for +her but to give up the battle, and to open her motherly arms to Harry +Annesley. Sir Magnus had told her that M. Grascour would probably +prevail. M. Grascour was said to be exactly the man likely to be +effective with such a girl as Florence. That had been the last opinion +expressed by Sir Magnus. But Mrs. Mountjoy had found no comfort in it. +Florence was going to have her own way. Her mother knew that it was so, +and was very unhappy. But she was still anxious to continue a weak, +ineffective battle. "It was very impertinent of him writing," she said. + +"When he was going to America for years! Dear mamma, do put yourself in +my place. How was it possible that he should not write?" + +"A young man has no business to come and insinuate himself into a family +in that way; and then, when he knows he is not welcome, to open a +correspondence." + +"But, mamma, he knows that he is welcome. If he had gone to America +without writing to me--Oh, it would have been impossible! I should have +gone after him." + +"No,--no;--never!" + +"I am quite in earnest, mamma. But it is no good talking about what +could not have taken place." + +"We ought to have prevented you from receiving or sending letters." Here +Mrs. Mountjoy touched on a subject on which the practice of the English +world has been much altered during the last thirty or forty +years;--perhaps we may say fifty or sixty years. Fifty years ago young +ladies were certainly not allowed to receive letters as they chose, and +to write them, and to demand that this practice should be carried on +without any supervision from their elder friends. It is now usually the +case that they do so. A young lady, before she falls into a +correspondence with a young man, is expected to let it be understood +that she does so. But she does not expect that his letters, either +coming or going, shall be subject to any espial, and she generally feels +that the option of obeying or disobeying the instructions given to her +rests with herself. Practically the use of the post-office is in her own +hands. And, as this spirit of self-conduct has grown up, the morals and +habits of our young ladies have certainly not deteriorated. In America +they carry latch-keys, and walk about with young gentlemen as young +gentlemen walk about with each other. In America the young ladies are as +well-behaved as with us,--as well-behaved as they are in some Continental +countries in which they are still watched close till they are given up +as brides to husbands with whom they have had no means of becoming +acquainted. Whether the latch-key system, or that of free +correspondence, may not rob the flowers of some of that delicate aroma +which we used to appreciate, may be a question; but then it is also a +question whether there does not come something in place of it which in +the long-run is found to be more valuable. Florence, when this remark +was made as to her own power of sending and receiving letters, remained +silent, but looked very firm. She thought that it would have been +difficult to silence her after this fashion. "Sir Magnus could have done +it, at any rate, if I had not been able." + +"Sir Magnus could have done nothing, I think, which would not have been +within your power. But it is useless talking of this. Will you not take +me back to England, so as to prevent the necessity of Harry coming +here?" + +"Why should he come?" + +"Because, mamma, I intend to see my future husband before he goes from +me for so great a distance, and for so long a time. Don't you feel any +pity for me, mamma?" + +"Do you feel pity for me?" + +"Because one day you wish me to marry my cousin Scarborough, and the +next Mr. Anderson, and then the next M. Grascour? How can I pity you for +that? It is all done because you have taken it in your head to think ill +of one whom I believe to be especially worthy. You began by disliking +him, because he interfered with your plans about Mountjoy. I never would +have married my cousin Mountjoy. He is not to my taste, and he is a +gambler. But you have thought that you could do what you liked with me." + +"It has always been for your own happiness." + +"But I must be the judge of that. How could I be happy with any of these +men, seeing that I do not care for them in the least? It would be +utterly impossible for me to have myself married to either of them. To +Harry Annesley I have given myself altogether; but you, because you are +my mother, are able to keep us apart. Do you not pity me for the sorrow +and trouble which I must suffer?" + +"I suppose a mother always pities the sufferings of a child." + +"And removes them when she can do so. But now, mamma, is he to come +here, or will you take me back to England?" + +This was a question which Mrs. Mountjoy found it very difficult to +answer. On the spur of the moment she could not answer it, as it would +be necessary that she should first consult Sir Magnus. Could Sir Magnus +undertake to confine her daughter within the precincts of the Embassy, +and to exclude the lover during such time as Harry Annesley night remain +in Brussels? + +As she thought of the matter in her own room she conceived that there +would be a great difficulty. All the world of Brussels would become +aware of what was going on. The young lady would endeavor to get out, +and could only be constrained by the co-operation of the servants; and +the young gentleman, in his endeavors to get in, could only be prevented +by the assistance of the police. Dim ideas presented themselves to her +mind of farther travel. But wherever she went there would be a +post-office, and she was aware that the young man could pursue her much +quicker than she could fly. How good it would be that in such an +emergency she might have the privilege of locking her daughter up in +some convent! And yet it must be a Protestant convent, as all things +savoring of the Roman Catholic religion were abhorrent to her. +Altogether, as she thought of her own condition and that of her +daughter, she felt that the world was sadly out of joint. + +"Coming here, is he?" said Sir Magnus. "Then he will just have to go +back again as wise as he came." + +"But can you shut your doors against him?" + +"Shut my doors! Of course I can. He'll never be able to get his nose in +here if once an order has been given for his exclusion. Who's Mr. +Annesley? I don't suppose he knows an Englishman in Brussels." + +"But she will go out to meet him." + +"What! in the streets?" said Sir Magnus, in horror. + +"I fear she would." + +"By George! she must be a stiff-necked one if she'll do that." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy, with tears in her eyes, began to explain with very many +epithets that her daughter was the best girl in all the world. She was +entirely worthy of confidence. Those who knew her were aware that no +better behaved young woman could exist. She was conscientious, +religious, and high-principled. "But she'll go out in the streets and +walk with a young man when all her friends tell her not. Is that her +idea of religion?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy, with some touch of anger in the +tone of her voice, said that she would return to England, and carry her +daughter with her. "What the deuce can I do, Sarah, when the young lady +is so unruly? I can give orders to have him shut out, and can take care +that they are obeyed; but I cannot give orders to have her shut in. I +should be making her a prisoner, and everybody would talk about it. In +that matter you must give her the orders;--only you say that she would +not comply with them." + +On the following day Mrs. Mountjoy informed her daughter that they would +go back to Cheltenham. She did not name an immediate day, because it +would be well, she thought, to stave off the evil hour. Nor did she name +a distant day, because, were she to do so, the terrible evil of Harry +Annesley's arrival in Brussels would not be prevented. At first she +wished to name no day, thinking that it would be a good thing to cross +Harry on the road. But here Florence was too strong for her, and at last +a day was fixed. In a week's time they would take their departure and go +home by slow stages. With this arrangement Florence expressed herself +well pleased, and of course made Harry acquainted with the probable time +of their arrival. + +M. Grascour, when he heard that the day had been suddenly fixed for the +departure of Mrs. Mountjoy and her daughter, not unnaturally conceived +that he himself was the cause of the ladies' departure. Nor did he on +that account resign all hope. The young lady's mother was certainly on +his side, and he thought it quite possible that were he to appear in +England he might be successful. But when he had heard of her coming +departure of course it was necessary that he should say some special +farewell. He dined one evening at the British Embassy, and took an +opportunity during the evening of finding himself alone with Florence. +"And so, Miss Florence," he said, "you and your estimable mamma are +about to return to England?" + +"We have been here a very long time, and are going home at last." + +"It seems to me but the other day when you came." said M. Grascour, with +all a lover's eagerness. + +"It was in autumn, and the weather was quite mild and soft. Now we are +in the middle of January." + +"I suppose so. But still the time has gone only too rapidly. The heart +can hardly take account of days and weeks." As this was decidedly +lover's talk, and was made in terms which even a young lady cannot +pretend to misunderstand, Florence was obliged to answer it in some +manner equally direct. And now she was angry with him. She had informed +him that she was in love with another man. In doing so she had done much +more than the necessity of the case demanded, and had told him, as the +best way of silencing him, that which she might have been expected to +keep as her own secret. And yet here he was talking to her about his +heart! She made him no immediate answer, but frowned at him and looked +stern. It was clear to her intelligence that he had no right to talk to +her about his heart after the information she had given him. "I hope, +Miss Mountjoy, that I may look forward to the pleasure of seeing you +when I go over to England." + +"But we don't live in London, or near it. We live down in the +country--at Cheltenham." + +"Distance would be nothing." + +This was very bad, and must be stopped, thought Florence. "I suppose I +shall be married by that time. I don't know where we may live, but I +shall be happy to see you if you call." + +She had here made a bold assertion, and one which M. Grascour did not at +all believe. He was speaking of a visit which he might make, perhaps, in +a month or six weeks, and the young lady told him that he would find her +married! And yet, as he knew very well, her mother and her uncle and her +aunt were all opposed to this marriage. And she spoke of it without a +blush,--without any reticence! Young ladies were much emancipated, but he +did not think that they generally carried their emancipation so far as +this. "I hope not that," he said. + +"I don't know why you should be so ill-natured as to hope it. The fact +is, M. Grascour, you don't believe what I told you the other day. +Perhaps as a young lady I ought not to have alluded to it, but I did so +in order to set the matter at rest altogether. Of course I can't tell +when you may come. If you come quite at once I shall not be married." + +"No;--not married." + +"But I shall be as much engaged as is possible for a girl to be. I have +given my word, and nothing will make me false to it. I don't suppose you +will come on my account." + +"Solely on your account." + +"Then stay at home. I am quite in earnest. And now I must say good-bye." + +She departed, and left him seated alone on the sofa. He at first told +himself that she was unfeminine. There was a hard way with her of +talking about herself which he almost pronounced to be unladylike. An +unmarried girl should, he thought, under no circumstances speak of the +gentleman to whom her affections had been given as Miss Mountjoy spoke +of Mr. Annesley. But nevertheless he would sooner possess her as his own +wife than any other girl he had ever met. Something of the real passion +of unsatisfied love made him feel chill at his heart. Who was this Harry +Annesley, for whom she professed so warm a feeling? Her mother declared +Harry Annesley to be a scapegrace, and something of the story of a +discreditable midnight street quarrel between him and the young lady's +cousin had reached his ears. He did not suppose it to be possible that +the young lady could actually get married without her mother's +co-operation, and therefore he thought that he still would go to +England. In one respect he was altogether untouched. If he could +ultimately succeed in marrying the young lady, she would not be a bit +the worse as his wife because she had been attached to Harry Annesley. +That was a kind of folly which a girl could very quickly get over when +she had not been allowed to have her own way. Therefore, upon the whole, +he thought that he would go to England. + +But the parting with Anderson had also to be endured, and must +necessarily be more difficult. She owed him a debt for having abstained, +and she could not go without paying the debt by some expression of +gratitude. That she would have done so had he kept aloof was a matter of +course; but equally a matter of course was it that he would not keep +aloof. "I shall want to see you for just five minutes to-morrow morning +before you take your departure," he said, in a lugubrious voice, during +her last evening. + +He had kept his promise to the very letter, mooning about in his +desolate manner very conspicuously. The desolation had been notorious, +and very painful to Florence,--but the promise had been kept, and she was +grateful. "Oh, certainly, if you wish it," she said. + +"I do wish it." Then he made an appointment and she promised to keep it. + +It was in the ball-room, a huge chamber, very convenient for its +intended purpose, and always handsome at night-time, but looking as +desolate in the morning as did poor Anderson himself. He was stalking up +and down the long room when she entered it, and being at the farther +end, stalked up to her and addressed her with words which he had chosen +for the purpose. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "you found me here a happy, +light-hearted young man." + +"I hope I leave you soon to be the same, in spite of this little +accident." + +He did not say that he was a blighted being, because the word had, he +thought, become ridiculous; but he would have used it had he dared, as +expressing most accurately his condition. + +"A cloud has passed over me, and its darkness will never be effaced. It +has certainly been your doing." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! what can I say?" + +"I have loved before,--but never like this." + +"And so you will again." + +"Never! When I declare that, I expect my word to be respected," He +paused for an answer, but what could she say? She did not at all respect +his word on such a subject, but she did respect his conduct. "Yes; I +call upon you to believe me when I say that for me all that is over. But +it can be nothing to you." + +"It will be very much to me." + +"I shall go on in the same disconsolate, miserable way, I suppose I +shall stay here, because I shall be as well here as anywhere else. I +might move to Lisbon,--but what good would that do me? Your image would +follow me to whatever capital I might direct my steps. But there is one +thing you can do." Here he brightened up, putting on quite an altered +face. + +"I will do anything, Mr. Anderson--in my power." + +"If--if--if you should change--" + +"I shall never change!" she said, with an angry look. + +"If you should change, I think you should remember the promise you +exacted and the fidelity with which it has been kept." + +"I do remember it." + +"And then I should be allowed to come again and have my chance. Wherever +I may be, at the court of the Shah of Persia or at the Chinese capital, +I will instantly come. I promised you when you asked me. Will you not +now promise me?" + +"I cannot promise anything--so impossible." + +"It will bind you to nothing but to let me know that Mr. Annesley has +gone his way." But she had to explain to him that it was impossible she +should make any promise founded on the idea that Mr. Henry Annesley +should ever go any way in which she would not accompany him. With that +he had to be as well satisfied as the circumstances of the case would +admit, and he left her with an assurance, not intended to be quite +audible, that he was and ever should be a blighted individual. + +When the carriage was at the door Sir Magnus came down into the hall, +full of smiles and good-humor; but at that moment Lady Mountjoy was +saying a last word of farewell to her relatives in her own chamber. +"Good-bye, my dear; I hope you will get well through all your troubles." +This was addressed to Mrs. Mountjoy. "And as for you, my dear," she +said, turning to Florence, "if you would only contrive to be a little +less stiff-necked, I think the world would go easier with you." + +"I think my stiff neck, aunt, as you call it, is what I have chiefly to +depend upon,--I mean in reference to other advice than mamma's. Good-bye, +aunt." + +"Good-bye, Florence." And the two parted, hating each other as only +female enemies can hate. But Florence, when she was in the carriage, +threw herself on to her mother's neck and kissed her. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +MR. PROSPER CHANGES HIS MIND. + + +When Florence with her mother reached Cheltenham she found a letter +lying for her, which surprised her much. The the letter was from Harry, +and seemed to have been written in better spirits than he had lately +displayed. But it was very short: + +"DEAREST FLORENCE,--When can I come down? It is absolutely necessary +that I should see you. All my plans are likely to be changed in the most +extraordinary manner. + +"Nobody can say that this is a love-letter. + +"Yours affectionately, H. A." + +Florence, of course, showed the letter to her mother, who was much +frightened by its contents. "What am I to say to him when he comes?" she +exclaimed. + +"If you will be so very, very good as to see him you must not say +anything unkind." + +"Unkind! How can I say anything else than what you would call unkind? I +disapprove of him altogether. And he is coming here with the express +object of taking you away from me." + +"Oh no;--not at once." + +"But at some day,--which I trust may be very distant. How can I speak to +him kindly when I feel that he is my enemy?" But the matter was at last +set at rest by a promise from Florence that she would not marry her +lover in less than three years without her mother's express consent. +Three years is a long time, was Mrs. Mountjoy's thought, and many things +might occur within that term. Harry, of whom she thought all manner of +unnatural things, might probably in that time have proved himself to be +utterly unworthy. And Mountjoy Scarborough might again have come forward +in the light of the world. She had heard of late that Mountjoy had been +received once more into his father's full favor. And the old man had +become so enormously rich through the building of mills which had been +going on at Tretton, that, as Mrs. Mountjoy thought, he would be able to +make any number of elder sons. On the subject of entail her ideas were +misty; but she felt sure that Mountjoy Scarborough would even yet become +a rich man. That Florence should be made to change on that account she +did not expect. But she did think that when she should have learned that +Harry was a murderer, or a midnight thief, or a wicked conspirator, she +would give him up. Therefore she agreed to receive him with not actually +expressed hostility when he should call at Montpelier Place. + +But now, in the proper telling of our story, we must go back to Harry +Annesley himself. It will be remembered that his father had called upon +Mr. Prosper, to inform him of Harry's projected journey to America; that +Mountjoy Scarborough had also called at Buston Hall; and that previous +to these two visits old Mr. Scarborough had himself written a long +letter giving a detailed account of the conflict which had taken place +in the London streets. These three events had operated strongly on Mr. +Prosper's mind; but not so strongly as the conduct of Miss Thoroughbung +and Messrs. Soames & Simpson. It had been made evident to him, from the +joint usage which he had received from these persons, that he was simply +"made use of," with the object of obtaining from him the best possible +establishment for the lady in question. + +After that interview, at which the lady, having obtained in way of +jointure much more than was due to her, demanded also for Miss Tickle a +life-long home, and for herself a pair of ponies, he received a farther +letter from the lawyers. This offended him greatly. Nothing on earth +should induce him to write a line to Messrs. Soames & Simpson. Nor did +he see his way to writing again to Messrs. Grey & Barry about such +trifles as those contained in the letter from the Buntingford lawyers. +Trifles to him they were not; but trifles they must become, if put into +a letter addressed to a London firm. "Our client is anxious to know +specifically that she is to be allowed to bring Miss Tickle with her, +when she removes to Buston Hall. Her happiness depends greatly on the +company of Miss Tickle, to which she had been used now for many years. +Our client wishes to be assured also that she shall be allowed to keep a +pair of ponies in addition to the carriage-horses, which will be +maintained, no doubt, chiefly for your own purposes." These were the +demands as made by Messrs. Soames & Simpson, and felt by Mr. Prosper to +be altogether impossible. He recollected the passionate explosion of +wrath to which the name of Miss Tickle had already brought him in +presence of the clergyman of his parish. He would endure no farther +disgrace on behalf of Miss Tickle. Miss Tickle should never be an inmate +of his house, and as for the ponies, no pony should ever be stabled in +his stalls. A pony was an animal which of its very nature was +objectionable to him. There was a want of dignity in a pony to which +Buston Hall should never be subjected. "And also," he said to himself at +last, "there is a lack of dignity about Miss Thoroughbung herself which +would do me an irreparable injury." + +But how should he make known his decision to the lady herself? and how +should he escape from the marriage in such a manner as to leave no stain +on his character as a gentleman? If he could have offered her a sum of +money, he would have done so at once; but that he thought would not be +gentleman-like,--and would be a confession on his own part that he had +behaved wrongly. + +At last he determined to take no notice of the lawyers' letter, and +himself to write to Miss Thoroughbung, telling her that the objects +which they proposed to themselves by marriage were not compatible, and +that therefore their matrimonial intentions must be allowed to subside. +He thought it well over, and felt assured that very much of the success +of such a measure must depend upon the wording of the letter. There need +be no immediate haste. Miss Thoroughbung would not come to Buston again +quite at once to disturb him by a farther visit. Before she would come +he would have flown to Italy. The letter must be courteous, and somewhat +tender, but it must be absolutely decisive. There must be no loop-hole +left by which she could again entangle him, no crevice by which she +could creep into Buston. The letter should be a work of time. He would +give himself a week or ten days for composing it. And then, when it +should have been sent, he would be off to Italy. + +But before he could allow himself to go upon his travels he must settle +the question about his nephew, which now lay heavy upon his conscience. +He did feel that he had ill treated the young man. He had been so told +in very strong language by Mr. Scarborough of Tretton, and Mr. +Scarborough of Tretton was a man of very large property, and much talked +about in the world. Very wonderful things were said about Mr. +Scarborough, but they all tended to make Mr. Prosper believe that he was +a man of distinction. And he had also heard lately about Mr. +Scarborough's younger son,--or, indeed, his only son, according to the +new way of speaking of him,--tidings which were not much in that young +man's favor. It was from Augustus Scarborough that he had heard those +evil stories about his own nephew. Therefore his belief was shaken; and +it was by no means clear to him that there could be any other heir for +their property. + +Miss Thoroughbung had proved herself to be altogether unfit for the high +honor he had intended her. Miss Puffle had gone off with Farmer +Tazlehurst's son. Mr. Prosper did not think that he had energy enough to +look for a third lady who might be fit at all points to become his wife. +And now another evil had been added to all these. His nephew had +declared his purpose of emigrating to the United States and becoming an +American. It might be true that he should be driven to do so by absolute +want. He, Mr. Prosper, had stopped his allowance, and had done so after +deterring him from following any profession by which he might have +earned his bread. He had looked into the law, and, as far as he could +understand it, Buston must become the property of his nephew, even +though his nephew should become an American citizen. His conscience +pricked him sorely as he thought of the evil which might thus accrue, +and of the disgrace which would be attached to his own name. He +therefore wrote the following letter to his nephew, and sent it across +to the parsonage, done up in a large envelope, and sealed carefully with +the Buston arms. And on the corner of the envelope "Peter Prosper" was +written very legibly: + +"MY DEAR NEPHEW, HENRY ANNESLEY,-- + +"Under existing circumstances you will, I think, be surprised at a +letter written in my handwriting; but facts have arisen which make it +expedient that I should address you. + +"You are about, I am informed, to proceed to the United States, a +country against which I acknowledge I entertain a serious antipathy. +They are not a gentlemanlike people, and I am given to understand that +they are generally dishonest in all their dealings. Their President is a +low person, and all their ideas of government are pettifogging. Their +ladies, I am told, are very vulgar, though I have never had the pleasure +of knowing one of them. They are an irreligious nation, and have no +respect for the Established Church of England and her bishops. I should +be very sorry that my heir should go among them. + +"With reference to my stopping the income which I have hitherto allowed +you, it was a step I took upon the best advice, nor can I allow it to be +thought that there is any legal claim upon me for a continuance of the +payment. But I am willing for the present to continue it, on the full +understanding that you at once give up your American project. + +"But there is a subject on which it is essentially necessary that I +should receive from you, as my heir, a full and complete explanation. +Under what circumstances did you beat Captain Scarborough in the streets +late on the night of the 3d of June last? And how did it come to pass +that you left him bleeding, speechless, and motionless on that occasion? + +"As I am about to continue the payment of the sum hitherto allowed, I +think it only fitting that I should receive this explanation under your +own hand.--I am your affectionate uncle, + +"PETER PROSPER. + +"P.S.--A rumor may probably have reached you of a projected alliance +between me and a young lady belonging to a family with which your sister +is about to connect herself. It is right that I should tell you that +there is no truth in this report." + +This letter, which was much easier to write than the one intended for +Miss Thoroughbung, was unfortunately sent off a little before the +completion of the other. A day's interval had been intended. But the +missive to Miss Thoroughbung was, under the press of difficulties, +delayed longer than was intended. + +There was, we grieve to say, much of joy but more of laughter at the +rectory when this letter was received. As usual, Joe Thoroughbung was +there, and it was found impossible to keep the letter from him. The +postscript burst upon them all as a surprise, and was welcomed by no one +with more vociferous joy than by the lady's nephew. "So there is an end +forever to the hope that a child of the Buntingford Brewery should sit +upon the throne of the Prospers." It was thus that Joe expressed +himself. + +"Why shouldn't he have sat there?" said Polly. "A Thoroughbung is as +good as a Prosper any day." But this was not said in the presence of +Mrs. Annesley, who on that subject entertained views very different from +her daughter. + +"I wonder what his idea is of the Church of England?" said Mr. +Annesley. "Does he think that the Archbishop of Canterbury is supreme in +all religious matters in America?" + +"How on earth he knows that the women are all vulgar, when he has never +seen one of them, is a mystery," said Harry. + +"And that they are dishonest in all their dealings," said Joe. "I +suppose he got that out of some of the radical news papers." For Joe, +after the manner of brewers, was a staunch Tory. + +"And their President, too, is vulgar as well as the ladies," said Mr. +Annesley. "And this is the opinion of an educated Englishman, who is not +ashamed to own that he entertains serious antipathies against a whole +nation!" + +But at the parsonage they soon returned to a more serious consideration +of the matter. Did Uncle Prosper intend to forgive the sinner +altogether? And was he coerced into doing so by a conviction that he had +been told lies, or by the uncommon difficulties which presented +themselves to him in reference to another heir? At any rate, it was +agreed by them all that Harry must meet his uncle half-way, and write +the "full and complete explanation," as desired. "'Bleeding, speechless, +and motionless!'" said Harry. "I can't deny that he was bleeding; he +certainly was speechless, and for a few moments may have been +motionless. What am I to say?" But the letter was not a difficult one to +write, and was sent across on the same day to the Hall. There Mr. +Prosper gave up a day to its consideration,--a day which would have been +much better devoted to applying the final touch to his own letter to +Miss Thoroughbung. And he found at last that his nephew's letter +required no rejoinder. + +But Harry had much to do. It was first necessary that he should see his +friend, and explain to him that causes over which he had no control +forbade him to go to America. "Of course, you know, I can't fly in my +uncle's face. I was going because he intended to disinherit me; but he +finds that more troublesome than letting me alone, and therefore I must +remain. You see what he says about the Americans." The gentleman, whose +opinion about our friends on the other side of the Atlantic was very +different from Mr. Prosper's, fell into a long argument on the subject. +But he was obliged at last to give up his companion. + +Then came the necessity of explaining the change in all his plans to +Florence Mountjoy, and with this view he wrote the short letter given at +the beginning of the chapter, following it down in person to +Cheltenham. "Mamma, Harry is here," said Florence to her mother. + +"Well, my dear? I did not bring him." + +"But what am I to say to him?" + +"How can I tell? Why do you ask me?" + +"Of course he must come and see me," said Florence. "He has sent a note +to say that he will be here in ten minutes." + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" exclaimed Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Do you mean to be present, mamma? That is what I want to know." But +that was the question which at the moment Mrs. Mountjoy could not +answer. She had pledged herself not to be unkind, on condition that no +marriage should take place for three years. But she could not begin by +being kind, as otherwise she would immediately have been pressed to +abandon that very condition. "Perhaps, mamma, it would be less painful +if you would not see him." + +"But he is not to make repeated visits." + +"No, not at present; I think not." + +"He must come only once," said Mrs. Mountjoy, firmly. "He was to have +come because he was going to America. But now he has changed all his +plans. It isn't fair, Florence." + +"What can I do? I cannot send him to America because you thought he was +to go there. I thought so too; and so did he. I don't know what has +changed him; but it wasn't likely that he'd write and say he wouldn't +come because he had altered his plans. Of course he wants to see me; and +so do I want to see him--very much. Here he is!" + +There was a ring at the bell, and Mrs. Mountjoy was driven to resolve +what she would do at the moment. "You mustn't be above a quarter of an +hour. I won't have you together for above a quarter of an hour,--or +twenty minutes at the farthest." So saying, Mrs. Mountjoy escaped from +the room, and within a minute or two Florence found herself in Harry +Annesley's arms. + +The twenty minutes had become forty before Harry had thought of +stirring, although he had been admonished fully a dozen times that he +must at that moment take his departure. Then the maid knocked at the +door, and brought word "that missus wanted to see Miss Florence in her +bedroom." + +"Now, Harry, you must go. You really shall go,--or I will. I am very, +very happy to hear what you have told me." + +"But three years!" + +"Unless mamma will agree." + +"It is quite out of the question. I never heard of anything so absurd." + +"Then you must get mamma to consent. I have promised her for three +years, and you ought to know that I will keep my word. Harry, I always +keep my word; do I not? If she will consent, I will. Now, sir, I really +must go." Then there was a little form of farewell which need not be +especially explained, and Florence went up stairs to her mother. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES GETS HIS MONEY. + + +When we last left Captain Scarborough, he had just lost an additional +sum of two hundred and twenty-seven pounds to Captain Vignolles, which +he was not able to pay, besides the sum of fifty pounds which he had +received the day before, as the first instalment of his new allowance. +This was but a bad beginning of the new life he was expected to lead +under the renewed fortunes which his father was preparing for him. He +had given his promissory note for the money at a week's date, and had +been extremely angry with Captain Vignolles because that gentleman had, +under the circumstances, been a little anxious about it. It certainly +was not singular that he should have been so, as Captain Scarborough had +been turned out of more than one club in consequence of his inability to +pay his card debts. As he went home to his lodgings, with Captain +Vignolles's champagne in his head, he felt very much as he had done that +night when he attacked Harry Annesley. But he met no one whom he could +consider as an enemy, and therefore got himself to bed, and slept off +the fumes of the drink. + +On that day he was to return to Tretton; but, when he awoke, he felt +that before he did so he must endeavor to make some arrangements for +paying the amount due at the end of the week. He had already borrowed +twenty pounds from Mr. Grey, and had intended to repay him out of the +sum which his father had given him; but that sum now was gone, and he +was again nearly penniless. In this emergency there was nothing left to +him but again to go to Mr. Grey. + +As he was shown up the stairs to the lawyer's room he did feel +thoroughly ashamed of himself. Mr. Grey knew all the circumstances of +his career, and it would be necessary now to tell him of this last +adventure. He did tell himself, as he dragged himself up the stairs, +that for such a one as he was there could be no redemption. "It would be +better that I should go back," he said, "and throw myself from the +Monument." But yet he felt that if Florence Mountjoy could still be his, +there might yet be a hope that things would go well with him. + +Mr. Grey began by expressing surprise at seeing Captain Scarborough in +town. "Oh yes, I have come up. It does not matter why, because, as +usual, I have put my foot in it. It was at my father's bidding; but that +does not matter." + +"How have you put your foot in it?" said the attorney. There was one way +in which the captain was always "putting" both his "feet in it;" but, +since he had been turned out of his clubs, Mr. Grey did not think that +that way was open to him. + +"The old story." + +"Do you mean that you have been gambling again?" + +"Yes;--I met a friend last night and he asked me to his rooms." + +"And he had the cards ready?" + +"Of course he had. What else would any one have ready for me?" + +"And he won that remnant of the twenty pounds which you borrowed from +me, and therefore you want another?" Hereupon the captain shook his +head. "What is it, then, that you do want?" + +"Such a man as I met," said the captain, "would not be content with the +remnant of twenty pounds. I had received fifty from my father, and had +intended to call here and pay you." + +"That has all gone too?" + +"Yes, indeed. And in addition to that I have given him a note for two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, which I must take up in a week's time. +Otherwise I must disappear again,--and this time forever." + +"It is a bottomless gulf," said the attorney. Captain Scarborough sat +silent, with something almost approaching to a smile on his mouth; but +his heart within him certainly was not smiling. "A bottomless gulf," +repeated the attorney. Upon this the captain frowned. "What is it that +you wish me to do for you? I have no money of your father's in my hands, +nor could I give it you if I had it." + +"I suppose not. I must go back to him, and tell him that it is so." +Then it was the lawyer's turn to be silent; and he remained thinking of +it all till Captain Scarborough rose from his seat and prepared to go. +"I won't trouble you any more Mr. Grey," he said. + +"Sit down," said Mr. Grey. But the captain still remained standing. "Sit +down. Of course I can take out my check-book, and write a check for this +sum of money;--nothing would be so easy; and if I could succeed in +explaining it to your father during his lifetime, he, no doubt, would +repay me. And, for the sake of auld lang syne, I should not be unhappy +about my money, whether he did so or not. But would it be wise? On your +own account would it be wise?" + +"I cannot say that anything done for me would be wise,--unless you could +cut my throat." + +"And yet there is no one whose future life might be easier. Your father, +the circumstances of whose life are the most singular I ever knew--" + +"I shall never believe all this about my mother." + +"Never mind that now. We will pass that by for the present. He has +disinherited you." + +"That will be a question some day for the lawyers--should I live." + +"But circumstances have so gone with him that he is enabled to leave you +another fortune. He is very angry with your brother, in which anger I +sympathize. He will strip Tretton as bare as the palm of my hand for +your sake. You have always been his favorite, and so, in spite of all +things, you are still. They tell me he cannot last for six months +longer." + +"Heaven knows I do not wish him to die." + +"But he thinks that your brother does. He feels that Augustus begrudges +him a few months' longer life, and he is angry. If he could again make +you his heir, now that the debts are all paid, he would do so." Here the +captain shook his head. "But as it is, he will leave you enough for all +the needs of even a luxurious life. Here is his will, which I am going +to send down to him for final execution this very day. My senior clerk +will take it, and you will meet him there. That will give you ample for +life. But what is the use of it all, if you can lose it in one night or +in one month among a pack of scoundrels?" + +"If they be scoundrels, I am one of them." + +"You lose your money. You are their dupe. To the best of my belief you +have never won. The dupes lose, and the scoundrels win. It must be so." + +"You know nothing about it, Mr. Grey." + +"This man who had your money last;--does he not live on it as a +profession? Why should he win always, and you lose?" + +"It is my luck." + +"Luck! There is no such thing as luck. Toss up, right hand against left +for an hour together, and the result will be the same. If not for an +hour, then do it for six hours. Take the average, and your cards will be +the same as another man's." + +"Another man has his skill," said Mountjoy. + +"And uses it against the unskillful to earn his daily bread. That is the +same as cheating. But what is the use of all this? You must have thought +of it all before." + +"Yes, indeed." + +"And thinking of it, you are determined to persevere. You are impetuous, +not thoughtless, with your brain clouded with drink, and for the mere +excitement of the thing, you are determined to risk all in a contest for +which there is no chance for you,--and by which you acknowledge you will +be driven to self-destruction, as the only natural end." + +"I fear it is so," said the captain. + +"How much shall I draw it for?" said the attorney, taking out his +check-book,--"and to whom shall I make it payable? I suppose I may date +it to-day, so that the swindler who gets it may think that there is +plenty more behind for him to get." + +"Do you mean that you are going to lend it me?" + +"Oh, yes." + +"And how do you mean to get it again?" + +"I must wait, I suppose, till you have won it back among your friends. +If you will tell me that you do not intend to look for it in that +fashion, then I shall have no doubt as to your making me a legitimate +payment in a very short time. Two hundred and twenty pounds won't ruin +you, unless you are determined to ruin yourself." Mr. Grey the meanwhile +went on writing the check. "Here is provided for you a large sum of +money," and he laid his hand upon the will, "out of which you will be +able to pay me without the slightest difficulty. It is for you to say +whether you will or not." + +"I will." + +"You need not say it in that fashion;--that's easy. You must say it at +some moment when the itch of play is on you; when there shall be no one +by to hear: when the resolution if held, shall have some meaning in it. +Then say, 'there's that money which I had from old Grey. I am bound to +pay it. But if I go in there I know what will be the result. The very +coin that should go into his coffers will become a part of the prey on +which those harpies will feed.' There's the check for the two hundred +and twenty-seven pounds. I have drawn it exact, so that you may send the +identical bit of paper to your friend. He will suppose that I am some +money-lender who has engaged to supply your needs while your recovered +fortune lasts. Tell your father he shall have the will to-morrow. I +don't suppose I can send Smith with it to-day." + +Then it became necessary that Scarborough should go; but it would be +becoming that he should first utter some words of thanks. "I think you +will get it back, Mr. Grey." + +"I dare say." + +"I think you will. It may be that the having to pay you will keep me for +a while from the gambling-table." + +"You don't look for more than that?" + +"I am an unfortunate man, Mr. Grey. There is one thing that would cure +me, but that one thing is beyond my reach." + +"Some woman?" + +"Well;--it is a woman. I think I could keep my money for the sake of her +comfort. But never mind. Good-bye, Mr. Grey. I think I shall remember +what you have done for me." Then he went and sent the identical check to +Captain Vignolles, with the shortest and most uncourteous epistle: + +"DEAR SIR,--I send you your money. Send back the note. + +"Yours. M. SCARBOROUGH." + +"I hardly expected this," said the captain to himself as he pocketed the +check,--"at any rate not so soon. 'Nothing venture, nothing have.' That +Moody is a slow coach, and will never do anything. I thought there'd be +a little money about with him for a time." Then the captain turned over +in his mind that night's good work with the self-satisfied air of an +industrious professional worker. + +But Mr. Grey was not so well satisfied with himself, and determined for +a while to say nothing to Dolly of the two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds which he had undoubtedly risked by the loan. But his mind misgave +him before he went to sleep, and he felt that he could not be +comfortable till he had made a clean breast of it. During the evening +Dolly had been talking to him of all the troubles of all the +Carrolls,--how Amelia would hardly speak to her father or her mother +because of her injured lover, and was absolutely insolent to her, Dolly, +whenever they met; how Sophia had declared that promises ought to be +kept, and that Amelia should be got rid of; and how Mrs. Carroll had +told her in confidence that Carroll _pere_ had come home the night +before drunker than usual, and had behaved most abominably. But Mr. Grey +had attended very little to all this, having his mind preoccupied with +the secret of the money which he had lent. + +Therefore Dolly did not put out her candle, and arrayed herself for bed +in the costume with which she was wont to make her nocturnal visits. She +had perceived that her father had something on his mind which it would +be necessary that he should tell. She was soon summoned, and having +seated herself on the bed, began the conversation: "I knew you would +want me to-night." + +"Why so?" + +"Because you've got something to tell. It's about Mr. Barry." + +"No indeed." + +"That's well. Just at this moment I seem to care about Mr. Barry more +than any other trouble. But I fear that he has forgotten me +altogether,--which is not complimentary." + +"Mr. Barry will turn up all in proper time," said her father. "I have +got nothing to say about Mr. Barry just at present, so if you are +love-lorn you had better go to bed." + +"Very well. When I am love-lorn I will. Now, what have you got to tell +me?" + +"I have lent a man a large sum of money,--two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds!" + +"You are always lending people large sums of money." + +"I generally get it back again." + +"From Mr. Carroll, for instance,--when he borrows it for a pair of +breeches and spends it in gin-and-water." + +"I never lent him a shilling. He is a burr, and has to be pacified, not +by loans but gifts. It is too late now for me to prevent the +brother-in-lawship of poor Carroll." + +"Who has got this money?" + +"A professed gambler, who never wins anything, and constantly loses more +than he is able to pay. Yet I do think this man will pay me some day." + +"It is Captain Scarborough," said Dolly. "Seeing that his father is a +very rich man indeed, and as far as I can understand gives you a great +deal more trouble than he is worth, I don't see why you should lend a +large sum of money to his son." + +"Simply because he wanted it." + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" + +"He wanted it very much. He had gone away a ruined man because of his +gambling; and now, when he had come back and was to be put upon his legs +again, I could not see him again ruined for the need of such a sum. It +was very foolish." + +"Perhaps a little rash, papa." + +"But now I have told you; and so there may be an end of it. But I'll +tell you what, Dolly: I'll bet you a new straw hat he pays me within a +month of his father's death." Then Dolly was allowed to escape and +betake herself to her bed. + +On that same day Mountjoy Scarborough went down to Tretton, and was at +once closeted with his father. Mr. Scarborough had questions to ask +about Mr. Prosper, and was anxious to know how his son had succeeded in +his mission. But the conversation was soon turned from Mr. Prosper to +Captain Vignolles and Mr. Grey. Mountjoy had determined, as soon as he +had got the check from Mr. Grey, to say nothing about it to his father. +He had told Mr. Grey in order that he need not tell his father,--if the +money were forthcoming. But he had not been five minutes in his father's +room before he rushed to the subject. "You got among those birds of prey +again?" said his father. + +"There was only one bird,--or at least two. A big bird and a small one." + +"And you lost how much?" Then the captain told the precise sum. "And +Grey has lent it you?" The captain nodded his head. "Then you must ride +into Tretton and catch the mail to-night with a check to repay him. That +you should have been able in so short a time to have found a man willing +to fleece you! I suppose it's hopeless?" + +"I cannot tell." + +"Altogether hopeless." + +"What am I to say, sir? If I make a promise it will go for nothing." + +"For absolutely nothing." + +"Then what would be the use of my promising?" + +"You are quite logical, and look upon the matter in altogether a proper +light. As you have ruined yourself so often, and done your best to ruin +those that belong to you, what hope can there be? About this money that +I have left you, I do not know that anything farther can be said,--unless +I leave it all to an hospital. It is better that you should have it and +throw it away among the gamblers, than that it should fall into the +hands of Augustus. Besides, the demand is moderate. No doubt it is only +a beginning, but we will see." + +Then he got out his check-book, and made Mountjoy himself write the +check, including the two sums which had been borrowed. And he dictated +the letter to Mr. Grey: + +"MY DEAR GREY,--I return the money which Mountjoy has had from you,--two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, and twenty. That, I think, is right. +You are the most foolish man I know with your money. To have given it to +such a scapegrace as my son Mountjoy! But you are the sweetest and +finest gentleman I ever came across. You have got your money now, which +is a great deal more than you can have expected or ought to have +obtained. However, on this occasion you have been in great luck. + +"Yours faithfully, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +This letter his son himself was forced to write, though it dealt +altogether with his own delinquencies; and yet, as he told himself, he +was not sorry to write it, as it would declare to Mr. Grey that he had +himself acknowledged at once his own sin. The only farther punishment +which his father exacted was that his son should himself ride into +Tretton and post the letter before he ate his dinner. + +"I've got my money," said Mr. Grey, waving the check as he went into his +dressing-room, with Dolly at his heels. + +"Who has paid it?" + +"Old Scarborough; and he made Mountjoy write the letter himself, calling +me an old fool for lending it. I don't think I was such a fool at all. +However, I've got my money, and you may pay the bet and not say anything +more about it." + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +THE LAST OF MISS THOROUGHBUNG. + + +Mr. Prosper, with that kind of energy which was distinctively his own, +had sent off his letter to Harry Annesley, with his postscript in it +about his blighted matrimonial prospects,--a letter easy to be +written,--before he had completed his grand epistle to Miss Thoroughbung. +The epistle to Miss Thoroughbung was one requiring great consideration. +It had to be studied in every word, and re-written again and again with +the profoundest care. He was afraid that he might commit himself by an +epithet. He dreaded even an adverb too much. He found that a full stop +expressed his feelings too violently, and wrote the letter again, for +the fifth time, because of the big initial which followed the full stop. +The consequence of all this long delay was, that Miss Thoroughbung had +heard the news, through the brewery, before it reached her in its +legitimate course. Mr. Prosper had written his postscript by accident, +and, in writing it, had forgotten the intercourse between his +brother-in-law's house and the Buntingford people. He had known well of +the proposed marriage; but he was a man who could not think of two +things at the same time, and thus had committed the blunder. + +Perhaps it was better for him as it was; and the blow came to him with a +rapidity which created less of suffering than might have followed the +slower mode of proceeding which he had intended. He was actually making +the fifth copy of the letter, rendered necessary by that violent full +stop, when Matthew came to him and announced that Miss Thoroughbung was +in the drawing-room. "In the house!" ejaculated Mr. Prosper. + +"She would come into the hall; and then where was I to put her?" + +"Matthew Pike, you will not do for my service." This had been said about +once every three months throughout the long course of years in which +Matthew had lived with his master. + +"Very well, sir. I am to take it for a month's warning, of course." +Matthew understood well enough that this was merely an expression of his +master's displeasure, and, being anxious for his master's welfare, knew +that it was decorous that some decision should be come to at once as to +Miss Thoroughbung, and that time should not be lost in his own little +personal quarrel. "She is waiting, you know, sir, and she looks uncommon +irascible. There is the other lady left outside in the carriage." + +"Miss Tickle! Don't let her in, whatever you do. She is the worst. Oh +dear! oh dear! Where are my coat and waistcoat, and my braces? And I +haven't brushed my hair. And these slippers won't do. What business has +she to come at this time of day, without saying a word to anybody?" Then +Matthew went to work, and got his master into decent apparel, with as +little delay as possible. "After all," said Mr. Prosper, "I don't think +I'll see her. Why should I see her?" + +"She knows you are at home, sir." + +"Why does she know I'm at home? That's your fault. She oughtn't to know +anything about it. Oh dear! oh dear! oh dear!" These last ejaculations +arose from his having just then remembered the nature of his postscript +to Harry Annesley, and the engagement of Joe Thoroughbung to his niece. +He made up his mind at the moment,--or thought that he had made up his +mind,--that Harry Annesley should not have a shilling as long as he +lived. "I am quite out of breath. I cannot see her yet. Go and offer the +lady cake and wine, and tell her that you had found me very much +indisposed. I think you will have to tell her that I am not well enough +to receive her to-day." + +"Get it over, sir, and have done with it." + +"It's all very well to say have done with it. I shall never have done +with it. Because you have let her in to-day she'll think that she can +come always. Good Lord! There she is on the stairs! Pick up my +slippers." Then the door was opened, and Miss Thoroughbung herself +entered the room. It was an up-stairs chamber, known as Mr. Prosper's +own: and from it was the door into his bedroom. How Miss Thoroughbung +had learned her way to it he never could guess. But she had come up the +stairs as though she had been acquainted with all the intricacies of the +house from her childhood. + +"Mr. Prosper," she said, "I hope I see you quite well this morning, and +that I have not disturbed you at your toilet." That she had done so was +evident, from the fact that Matthew, with the dressing-gown and +slippers, was seen disappearing into the bedroom. + +"I am not very well, thank you," said Mr. Prosper, rising from his +chair, and offering her his hand with the coldest possible salutation. + +"I am sorry for that,--very. I hope it is not your indisposition which +has prevented you from coming to see me. I have been expecting you every +day since Soames wrote his last letter. But it's no use pretending any +longer. Oh, Peter, Peter!" This use of his Christian name struck him +absolutely dumb, so that he was unable to utter a syllable. He should, +first of all, have told her that any excuse she had before for calling +him by his Christian name was now at an end. But there was no opening +for speech such as that. "Well," she continued, "have you got nothing to +say to me? You can write flippant letters to other people, and turn me +into ridicule glibly enough." + +"I have never done so." + +"Did you not write to Joe Thoroughbung, and tell him you had given up +all thoughts of having me?" + +"Joe!" he exclaimed. His very surprise did not permit him to go farther, +at the moment, than this utterance of the young man's Christian name. + +"Yes, Joe,--Joe Thoroughbung, my nephew, and yours that is to be. Did you +not write and tell him that everything was over?" + +"I never wrote to young Mr. Thoroughbung in my life. I should not have +dreamed of such a correspondence on such a subject." + +"Well, he says you did. Or, if you didn't write to Joe himself, you +wrote to somebody." + +"I may have written to somebody, certainly." + +"And told them that you didn't mean to have anything farther to say to +me?" That traitor Harry had now committed a sin worse that knocking a +man down in the middle of the night and leaving him bleeding, +speechless, and motionless; worse than telling a lie about it;--worse +even than declining to listen to sermons read by his uncle. Harry had +committed such a sin that no shilling of allowance should evermore be +paid to him. Even at this moment there went through Mr. Prosper's brain +an idea that there might be some unmarried female in England besides +Miss Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung. "Peter Prosper, why don't you answer +like a man, and tell me the honest truth?" He had never before been +called Peter Prosper in his whole life. + +"Perhaps you had better let me make a communication by letter," he said. +At that very moment the all but completed epistle was lying on the table +before him, where even her eyes might reach it. In the flurry of the +moment he covered it up. + +"Perhaps that is the letter which has taken you so long to write?" she +said. + +"It is the letter." + +"Then hand it me over, and save yourself the penny stamp." In his +confusion he gave her the letter, and threw himself down on the sofa +while she read it. "You have been very careful in choosing your +language, Mr. Prosper: 'It will be expedient that I should make known to +you the entire truth.' Certainly, Mr. Prosper, certainly. The entire +truth is the best thing,--next to entire beer, my brother would say." +"The horrid vulgar woman!" Mr. Prosper ejaculated to himself. "'There +seems to have been a complete misunderstanding with regard to that +amiable lady, Miss Tickle.' No misunderstanding at all. You said you +liked her, and I supposed you did. And when I had been living for twenty +years with a female companion, who hasn't sixpence in the world to buy a +rag with but what she gets from me, was it to be expected that I should +turn her out for any man?" + +"An annuity might have been arranged, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Bother an annuity! That's all you think about feelings! Was she to go +and live alone and desolate because you wanted some one to nurse you? +And then those wretched ponies. I tell you, Peter Prosper, that let me +marry whom I will, I mean to drive a pair of ponies, and am able to do +so out of my own money. Ponies, indeed! It's an excuse. Your heart has +failed you. You've come to know a woman of spirit, and now you are +afraid that she'll be too much for you. I shall keep this letter, though +it has not been sent." + +"You can do as you please about that, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Oh yes; of course I shall keep it, and shall give it to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. They are most gentlemanlike men, and will be shocked at such +conduct as this from the Squire of Buston. The letter will be published +in the newspapers, of course. It will be very painful to me, no doubt, +but I shall owe it to my sex to punish you. When all the county are +talking of your conduct to a lady, and saying that no man could have +done it, let alone no gentleman, then you will feel it. Miss Tickle,--and +a pair of ponies! You expected to get my money and nothing to give for +it. Oh, you mean man!" + +She must have been aware that every word she spoke was a dagger. There +was a careful analysis of his peculiar character displayed in every word +of reproach which she uttered. Nothing could have wounded him more than +the comparison between himself and Soames & Simpson. They were +gentlemen! "The vulgarest men in all Buntingford!" he declared to +himself, and always ready for any sharp practice. Whereas he was no man, +Miss Thoroughbung said,--a mean creature, altogether unworthy to be +regarded as a gentleman. He knew himself to be Mr. Prosper of Buston +Hall, with centuries of Prospers for his ancestors; whereas Soames was +the son of a tax-gatherer, and Simpson had come down from London as a +clerk from a solicitor's office in the City. And yet it was true that +people would talk of him as did Miss Thoroughbung! His cruelty would be +in every lady's mouth. And then his stinginess about the ponies would be +the gossip of the county for twelve months. And, as he found out what +Miss Thoroughbung was, the disgrace of even having wished to marry her +loomed terribly large before him. + +But there was a twinkle of jest in the lady's eyes all the while which +he did not perceive, and which, had he perceived it, he could not have +understood. Her anger was but simulated wrath. She, too, had thought +that it might be well, under circumstances, if she were to marry Mr. +Prosper, but had quite understood that those circumstances might not be +forthcoming. "I don't think it will do at all, my dear," she had said to +Miss Tickle. "Of course an old bachelor like that won't want to have +you." + +"I beg you won't think of me for a moment," Miss Tickle had answered, +with solemnity. + +"Bother! why can't you tell the truth? I'm not going to throw you over, +and of course you'd be just nowhere if I did. I shan't break my heart +for Mr. Prosper. I know I should be an old fool if I were to marry him; +and he is more of an old fool for wanting to marry me. But I did think +he wouldn't cut up so rough about the ponies." And then, when no answer +came to the last letter from Soames & Simpson, and the tidings reached +her, round from the brewery, that Mr. Prosper intended to be off, she +was not in the least surprised. But the information, she thought, had +come to her in an unworthy manner. So she determined to punish the +gentleman, and went out to Buston Hall and called him Peter Prosper. We +may doubt, however, whether she had ever realized how terribly her +scourges would wale him. + +"And to think that you would let it come round to me in that way, +through the young people,--writing about it just as a joke!" + +"I never wrote about it like a joke," said Mr. Prosper, almost crying. + +"I remember now. It was to your nephew; and of course everybody at the +rectory saw it. Of course they were all laughing at you." There was one +thing now written in the book of fate, and sealed as certainly as the +crack of doom: no shilling of allowance should ever be paid to Harry +Annesley. He would go abroad. He said so to himself as he thought of +this, and said also that, if he could find a healthy young woman +anywhere, he would marry her, sacrificing every idea of his own +happiness to his desire of revenge upon his nephew. This, however, was +only the passionate feeling of the moment. Matrimony had become +altogether so distasteful to him, since he had become intimately +acquainted with Miss Thoroughbung, as to make any release in that manner +quite impossible to him. "Do you propose to make me any amends?" asked +Miss Thoroughbung. + +"Money?" said he. + +"Yes; money. Why shouldn't you pay me money? I should like to keep three +ponies, and to have Miss Tickle's sister to come and live with me." + +"I do not know whether you are in earnest, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Quite in earnest, Peter Prosper. But perhaps I had better leave that +matter in the hands of Soames & Simpson,--very gentleman-like men,--and +they'll be sure to let you know how much you ought to pay. Ten thousand +pounds wouldn't be too much, considering the distress to my wounded +feelings." Here Miss Thoroughbung put her handkerchief up to her eyes. + +There was nothing that he could say. Whether she were laughing at him, +as he thought to be most probable, or whether there was some grain of +truth in the demand which she made, he found it equally impossible to +make any reply. There was nothing that he could say; nor could he +absolutely turn her out of the room. But after ten minutes' farther +continuation of these amenities, during which it did at last come home +to his brain that she was merely laughing at him, he began to think that +he might possibly escape, and leave her there in possession of his +chamber. + +"If you will excuse me, Miss Thoroughbung, I will retire," he said, +rising from the sofa. + +"Regularly chaffed out of your own den!" she said, laughing. + +"I do not like this interchange of wit on subjects that are so serious." + +"Interchange! There is very little interchange, according to my idea. +You haven't said anything witty. What an idea of interchange the man +has!" + +"At any rate I will escape from your rudeness." + +"Now, Peter Prosper, before you go let me ask you one question. Which of +the two has been the rudest to the other? You have come and asked me to +marry you, and have evidently wished to back out of it from the moment +in which you found that I had ideas of my own about money. And now you +call me rude, because I have my little revenge. I have called you Peter +Prosper, and you can't stand it. You haven't spirit enough to call me +Matty Thoroughbung in reply. But good-bye, Mr. Prosper,--for I never will +call you Peter again. As to what I said to you about money, that, of +course, is all bosh. I'll pay Soames's bill, and will never trouble you. +There's your letter, which, however, would be of no use, because it is +not signed. A very stupid letter it is. If you want to write naturally +you should never copy a letter. Good-bye, Mr. Prosper--Peter that never +shall be." Then she got up and walked out of the room. + +Mr. Prosper, when he was left alone, remained for a while nearly +paralyzed. That he should have ever entertained the idea of making that +woman his wife! Such was his first thought. Then he reflected that he +had, in truth, escaped from her more easily than he had hoped, and that +she had certainly displayed some good qualities in spite of her +vulgarity and impudence. She did not, at any rate, intend to trouble him +any farther. He would never again hear himself called Peter by that +terribly loud voice. But his anger became very fierce against the whole +family at the rectory. They had ventured to laugh at him, and he could +understand that, in their eyes, he had become very ridiculous. + +He could see it all,--the manner in which they had made fun of him, and +had been jocose over his intended marriage. He certainly had not +intended to be funny in their eyes. But, while he had been exercising +the duty of a stern master over them, and had been aware of his own +extreme generosity in his efforts to forgive his nephew, that very +nephew had been laughing at him, in conjunction with the nephew of her +whom he had intended to make his wife! Not a shilling, again, should +ever be allowed to Harry Annesley. If it could be so arranged, by any +change of circumstances, he might even yet become the father of a family +of his own. + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +MR. PROSPER IS TAKEN ILL. + + +When Harry Annesley returned from Cheltenham, which he did about the +beginning of February, he was a very happy man. It may be said, indeed, +that within his own heart he was more exalted than is fitting for a man +mortal,--for a human creature who may be cut off from his joys to-morrow, +or may have the very source of his joy turned into sorrow. He walked +like a god, not showing it by his outward gesture, not declaring that it +was so by any assumed grace or arrogant carriage of himself; but knowing +within himself that that had happened down at Cheltenham which had all +but divested him of humanity, and made a star of him. To no one else had +it been given to have such feelings, such an assurance of heavenly +bliss, together with the certainty that, under any circumstances, it +must be altogether his own, for ever and ever. It was thus he thought of +himself and what had happened to him. He had succeeded in getting +himself kissed by a young woman. + +Harry Annesley was in truth very proud of Florence, and altogether +believed in her. He thought the better of himself because Florence loved +him,--not with the vulgar self-applause of a man who fancies himself to +be a lady-killer and therefore a grand sort of fellow, but in conceiving +himself to be something better than he had hitherto believed, simply +because he had won the heart of this one special girl. During that +half-hour at Cheltenham she had so talked to him, and managed in her own +pretty way so to express herself, as to make him understand that of all +that there was of her he was the only lord and master. "May God do so to +me, and more also, if to the end I do not treat her not only with all +affection, but also with all delicacy of observance." It was thus that +he spoke to himself of her, as he walked away from the door of Mrs. +Mountjoy's house in Cheltenham. + +From thence he went back to Buston, and entered his father's house with +all that halo of happiness shining round his heart. He did not say much +about it, but his mother and his sisters felt that he was altered; and +he understood their feelings when his mother said to him, after a day or +two, that "it was a great shame" that they none of them knew his +Florence. + +"But you will have to know her--well." + +"That's of course; but it's a thousand pities that we should not be able +to talk of her to you as one whom we know already." Then he felt that +they had, among them all, acknowledged her to be such as she was. + +There came to the rectory some tidings of the meeting which had taken +place at the Hall between his uncle and Miss Thoroughbung. It was Joe +who brought to them the first account; and then farther particulars +leaked out among the servants of the two houses. Matthew was very +discreet; but even Matthew must have spoken a word or two. In the first +place there came the news that Mr. Prosper's anger against his nephew +was hotter than ever. "Mr. Harry must have put his foot in it somehow." +That had been Matthew's assurance, made with much sorrow to the +house-keeper, or head-servant, at the rectory. And then Joe had declared +that all the misfortunes which had attended Mr. Prosper's courtship had +been attributed to Harry's evil influences. At first this could not but +be a matter of joke. Joe's stories as he told them were full of +ridicule, and had no doubt come to him from Miss Thoroughbung, either +directly or through some of the ladies at Buntingford. "It does seem +that your aunt has been too many for him." This had been said by Molly, +and had been uttered in the presence both of Joe Thoroughbung and of +Harry. + +"Why, yes," said Joe. "She has had him under the thong altogether, and +has not found it difficult to flog him when she had got him by the hind +leg." This idea had occurred to Joe from his remembrance of a peccant +hound in the grasp of a tyrant whip. "It seems that he offered her +money." + +"I should hardly think that," said Harry, standing up for his uncle. + +"She says so; and says that she declared that ten thousand pounds would +be the very lowest sum. Of course she was laughing at him." + +"Uncle Prosper doesn't like to be laughed at," said Molly. + +"And she did not spare him," said Joe. And then she had by heart the +whole story, how she had called him Peter, and how angry he had been at +the appellation. + +"Nobody calls him Peter except my mother," said Harry. + +"I should not dream of calling him Uncle Peter," said Molly. "Do you +mean to say that Miss Thoroughbung called him Peter? Where could she +have got the courage?" To this Joe replied that he believed his aunt had +courage for anything under the sun. "I don't think that she ought to +have called him Peter," continued Molly. "Of course after that there +couldn't be a marriage." + +"I don't quite see why not," said Joe. "I call you Molly, and I expect +you to marry me." + +"And I call you Joe, and I expect you to marry me; but we ain't quite +the same." + +"The Squire of Buston," said Joe, "considers himself Squire of Buston. I +suppose that the old Queen of Heaven didn't call Jupiter Jove till +they'd been married at any rate some centuries." + +"Well done, Joe," said Harry. + +"He'll become fellow of a college yet," said Molly. + +"If you'll let me alone I will," said Joe. "But only conceive the kind +of scene there must have been at the house up there when Aunt Matty had +forced her way in among your uncle's slippers and dressing-gowns. I'd +have given a five-pound note to have seen and heard it." + +"I'd have given two if it had never occurred. He had written me a letter +which I had taken as a pardon in full for all my offences. He had +assured me that he had no intention of marrying, and had offered to give +me back my old allowance. Now I am told that he has quarrelled with me +again altogether, because of some light word as to me and my concerns +spoken by this vivacious old aunt of yours. I wish your vivacious old +aunt had remained at Buntingford." + +"And we had wished that your vivacious old uncle had remained at Buston +when he came love-making to Marmaduke Lodge." + +"He was an old fool! and, among ourselves, always has been," said Molly, +who on the occasion thought it incumbent upon her to take the +Thoroughbung rather than the Prosper side of the quarrel. + +But, in truth, this renewed quarrel between the Hall and the rectory was +likely to prove extremely deleterious to Harry Annesley's interests. For +his welfare depended not solely on the fact that he was at present heir +presumptive to his uncle, nor yet on the small allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds made to him by his uncle, and capable of being +withdrawn at any moment, but also on the fact, supposed to be known to +all the world,--which was known to all the world before the affair in the +streets with Mountjoy Scarborough,--that Harry was his uncle's heir. His +position had been that of eldest son, and indeed that of only child to a +man of acres and squire of a parish. He had been made to hope that this +might be restored to him, and at this moment absolutely had in his +pocket the check for sixty-two pounds ten which had been sent to him by +his uncle's agent in payment of the quarter's income which had been +stopped. But he also had a farther letter, written on the next day, +telling him that he was not to expect any repetition of the payment. +Under these circumstances, what should he do? + +Two or three things occurred to him. But he resolved at last to keep the +check without cashing it for some weeks, and then to write to his uncle +when the fury of his wrath might be supposed to have passed by, offering +to restore it. His uncle was undoubtedly a very silly man; but he was +not one who could acknowledge to himself that he had done an unjust act +without suffering for it. At the present moment, while his wrath was +hot, there would be no sense of contrition. His ears would still tingle +with the sound of the laughter of which he had supposed himself to have +been the subject at the rectory. But that sound in a few weeks might die +away, and some feeling of the propriety of justice would come back upon +the poor man's mind. Such was the state of things upon which Harry +resolved to wait for a few weeks. + +But in the mean time tidings came across from the Hall that Mr. Prosper +was ill. He had remained in the house for two or three days after Miss +Thoroughbung's visit. This had given rise to no special remarks, because +it was well known that Mr. Prosper was a man whose feelings were often +too many for him. When he was annoyed it would be long before he would +get the better of the annoyance; and during such periods he would remain +silent and alone. There could be no question that Miss Thoroughbung had +annoyed him most excessively. And Matthew had been aware that it would +be better that he should abstain from all questions. He would take the +daily newspaper in to his master, and ask for orders as to the daily +dinner, and that would be all. Mr. Prosper, when in a fairly good humor, +would see the cook every morning, and would discuss with her the +propriety of either roasting or boiling the fowl, and the expediency +either of the pudding or the pie. His idiosyncrasies were well known, +and the cook might always have her own way by recommending the contrary +to that which she wanted,--because it was a point of honor with Mr. +Prosper not to be led by his servants. But during these days he simply +said, "Let me have dinner and do not trouble me." This went on for a day +or two without exciting much comment at the rectory. But when it went on +beyond a day or two it was surmised that Mr. Prosper was ill. + +At the end of a week he had not been seen outside the house, and then +alarm began to be felt. The rumor had got abroad that he intended to go +to Italy, and it was expected that he would start, but no sign came of +his intended movements; not a word more had been said to Matthew on the +subject. He had been ordered to admit no visitor into the house at all, +unless it were some one from the firm of Grey & Barry. From the moment +in which he had got rid of Miss Thoroughbung he had been subject to some +dread lest she should return. Or if not she herself, she might, he +thought, send Soames & Simpson, or some denizen from the brewery. And he +was conscious that not only all Buston, but all Buntingford was aware of +what he had attempted to do. Every one whom he chanced to meet would, as +he thought, be talking of him, and therefore he feared to be seen by the +eye of man, woman, or child. There was a self-consciousness about him +which altogether overpowered him. That cook with whom he used to have +the arguments about the boiled chicken was now an enemy, a domestic +enemy, because he was sure that she talked about his projected marriage +in the kitchen. He would not see his coachman or his groom, because some +tidings would have reached them about that pair of ponies. Consequently +he shut himself up altogether, and the disease became worse with him +because of his seclusion. + +And now from day to day, or, it may be more properly said, from hour to +hour, news came across to the rectory of the poor squire's health. +Matthew, to whom alone was given free intercourse with his master, +became very gloomy. Mr. Prosper was no doubt gloomy, and the feeling was +contagious. "I think he's going off his head; that's what I do think," +he said, in confidential intercourse with the cook. + +That conversation resulted in Matthew's walking across to the rectory, +and asking advice from the rector; and in the rector paying a visit to +the Hall. He had again consulted with his wife, and she had recommended +him to endeavor to see her brother. "Of course, what we hear about his +anger only comes from Joe, or through the servants. If he is angry, what +will it matter?" + +"Not in the least to me," said the rector; "only I would not willingly +trouble him." + +"I would go," said the rector's wife, "only I know he would require me +to agree with him about Harry. That, of course, I cannot do." + +Then the rector walked across to the Hall, and sent up word by Matthew +that he was there, and would be glad to see Mr. Prosper, if Mr. Prosper +were disengaged. But Matthew, after an interval of a quarter of an hour, +came back with merely a note: "I am not very well, and an interview at +the present moment would only be depressing. But I would be glad to see +my sister, if she would come across to-morrow at twelve o'clock. I think +it would be well that I should see some one, and she is now the +nearest.--P.P." Then there arose a great discussion at the rectory as to +what this note indicated. "She is now the nearest!" He might have so +written had the doctor who attended him told him that death was +imminent. Of course she was the nearest. What did the "now" mean? Was it +not intended to signify that Harry had been his heir, and therefore the +nearest; but that now he had been repudiated? But it was of course +resolved that Mrs. Annesley should go to the Hall at the hour indicated +on the morrow. + +"Oh yes; I'm up here; where else should I be,--unless you expected to +find me in my bed?" It was thus that he answered his sister's first +inquiry as to his condition. + +"In bed? Oh no! Why should any one expect to find you in bed, Peter?" + +"Never call me by that name again!" he said, rising up from his chair, +and standing erect, with one arm stretched out. She called him Peter, +simply because it had been her custom so to do during the period of +nearly fifty years in which they had lived in the same parish as brother +and sister. She could, therefore, only stare at him and his tragic +humor, as he stood there before her. "Though of course it is madness on +my part to object to it! My godfather and godmother christened me Peter, +and our father was Peter before me, and his father too was Peter +Prosper. But that woman has made the name sound abominable in my ears." + +"Miss Thoroughbung, you mean?" + +"She came here, and so be-Petered me in my own house,--nay, up in this +very room,--that I hardly knew whether I was on my head or my heels." + +"I would not mind what she said. They all know that she is a little +flighty." + +"Nobody told me so. Why couldn't you let me know that she was flighty +beforehand? I thought that she was a person whom it would have done to +marry." + +"If you will only think of it, Peter--" Here he shuddered visibly. "I +beg your pardon, I will not call you so again. But it is unreasonable to +blame us for not telling you about Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Of course it is. I am unreasonable, I know it." + +"Let us hope that it is all over now." + +"Cart-ropes wouldn't drag me up to the hymeneal altar,--at least not with +that woman." + +"You have sent for me, Peter--I beg pardon. I was so glad when you sent. +I would have come before, only I was afraid that you would be annoyed. +Is there anything that we can do for you?" + +"Nothing at all that you can do, I fear." + +"Somebody told us that you were thinking of going abroad." Here he shook +his head. "I think it was Harry." Here he shook his head and frowned. +"Had you not some idea of going abroad?" + +"That is all gone," he said, solemnly. + +"It would have enabled you to get over this disappointment without +feeling it so acutely." + +"I do feel it; but not exactly the disappointment. There I think I have +been saved from a misfortune which would certainly have driven me mad. +That woman's voice daily in my ear could have had no other effect. I +have at any rate been saved from that." + +"What is it, then, that troubles you?" + +"Everybody knows that I intended it. All the country has heard of it. +But yet was not my purpose a good one? Why should not a gentleman marry +if he wants to leave his estate to his own son?" + +"Of course he must marry before he can do that." + +"Where was I to get a young lady--just outside of my own class? There +was Miss Puffle. I did think of her. But just at the moment she went off +with young Tazlehurst. That was another misfortune. Why should Miss +Puffle have descended so low just before I had thought of her? And I +couldn't marry quite a young girl. How could I expect such a one to live +here with me at Buston, where it is rather dull? When I looked about +there was nobody except that horrid Miss Thoroughbung. You just look +about and tell me if there was any one else. Of course my circle is +circumscribed. I have been very careful whom I have admitted to my +intimacy, and the result is that I know almost nobody. I may say that I +was driven to ask Miss Thoroughbung." + +"But why marry at all unless you're fond of somebody to be attached to?" + +"Ah!" + +"Why marry at all? I say. I ask the question knowing very well why you +intended to do it." + +"Then why do you ask?" he said, angrily. + +"Because it is so difficult to talk of Harry to you. Of course I cannot +help feeling that you have injured him." + +"It is he that has injured me. It is he that has brought me to this +condition. Don't you know that you've all been laughing at me down at +the rectory since this affair of that terrible woman?" While he paused +for an answer to his question Mrs. Annesley sat silent. "You know it is +true. He and that man whom Molly means to marry, and the other girls, +and their father and you, have all been laughing at me." + +"I have never laughed." + +"But the others?" And again he waited for a reply. But the no reply +which came did as well as any other answer. There was the fact that he +had been ridiculed by the very young man whom it was intended that he +should support by his liberality. It was impossible to tell him that a +man who had made himself so absurd must expect to be laughed at by his +juniors. There was running through his mind an idea that very much was +due to him from Harry; but there was also an idea that something too was +due from him. There was present, even to him, a noble feeling that he +should bear all the ignominy with which he was treated, and still be +generous. But he had sworn to himself, and had sworn to Matthew, that he +would never forgive his nephew. "Of course you all wish me to be out of +the way?" + +"Why do you say that?" + +"Because it is true. How happy you would all be if I were dead, and +Harry were living here in my place." + +"Do you think so?" + +"Yes, I do. Of course you would all go into mourning, and there would be +some grimace of sorrow among you for a few weeks, but the sorrow would +soon be turned into joy. I shall not last long, and then his time will +come. There! you may tell him that his allowance shall be continued, in +spite of all his laughing. It was for that purpose that I sent for you. +And, now you know it, you can go and leave me." Then Mrs. Annesley did +go, and rejoiced them all up at the rectory by these latest tidings from +the Hall. But now the feeling was, how could they show their gratitude +and kindness to poor Uncle Prosper? + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +MR. BARRY AGAIN. + + +"Mr. Barry has given me to understand that he means to come down +to-morrow." This was said by Mr. Grey to his daughter. + +"What does he want to come here for?" + +"I suppose you know why he wants to come here?" Then the father was +silent, and for some time Dolly remained silent also. "He is coming to +ask you to consent to be his wife." + +"Why do you let him come, papa?" + +"I cannot hinder him. That, in the first place. And then I don't want to +prevent his coming." + +"Oh, papa!" + +"I do not want to prevent his coming. And I do not wish you now at this +instant to pledge yourself to anything." + +"I cannot but pledge myself." + +"You can at any rate remain silent while I speak to you." There was a +solemnity in his manner which almost awed her, so that she could only +come nearer to him and sit close to him, holding his hand in hers. "I +wish you to hear what I have got to say to you, and to make no answer +till you shall make it to-morrow to him, after having fully considered +the whole matter. In the first place, he is an honest and good man, and +certainly will not ill-treat you." + +"Is that so much?" + +"It is a great deal, as men go. It would be a great deal to me to be +sure that I had left you in the hands of one who is, of his nature, +tender and affectionate." + +"That is something; but not enough." + +"And then he is a careful man, who will certainly screen you from all +want; and he is prudent, walking about the world with his eyes +open,--much wider than your father has ever done." Here she only pressed +his hand. "There is nothing to be said against him, except that +something which you spotted at once when you said that he was not a +gentleman. According to your ideas, and to mine, he is not quite a +gentleman; but we are both fastidious." + +"We must pay the penalty of our tastes in that respect." + +"You are paying the penalty now by your present doubts. But it is not +yet too late for you to get the better of it. Though I have acknowledged +that he is not quite a gentleman, he is by no means the reverse. You are +quite a lady." + +"I hope so." + +"But you are not particularly good-looking." + +"Papa, you are not complimentary." + +"My dear, I do not intend to be so. To me your face, such as it is, is +the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." + +"Oh, papa;--dear papa!" and she threw her arms round his neck and kissed +him. + +"But having lived so long with me you have acquired my habits and +thoughts, and have learned to disregard utterly your outward +appearance." + +"I would be decent and clean and womanly." + +"That is not enough to attract the eyes of men in general. But he has +seen deeper than most men do." + +"Into the value of the business, you mean?" said she. + +"No, Dolly; I will not have that! that is ill-natured, and, as I +believe, altogether untrue. I think of Mr. Barry that he would not marry +any girl for the sake of the business, unless he loved her." + +"That is nonsense, papa. How can Mr. Barry love me? Did he and I ever +have five minutes of free conversation together?" + +"Unless he meant to love, would be nearer the mark; and knew that he +could do so. You will be quite safe in his hands." + +"Safe, papa!" + +"So much for yourself; and now I must say a few words as to myself. You +are not bound to marry him, or any one else, to do me a good turn; but I +think you are bound to remember what my feelings would be if on my +death-bed I were leaving you quite alone in the world. As far as money +is concerned, you would have enough for all your wants; but that is all +that you would have. You have become so thoroughly my friend, that you +have hardly another real friend in the world." + +"That is my disposition." + +"Yes; but I must guard against the ill-effects of that disposition. I +know that if some man came the way, whom you could in truth love, you +would make the sweetest wife that ever a man possessed." + +"Oh, papa, how you talk! No such man will come the way, and there's an +end of it." + +"Mr. Barry has come the way,--and, as things go, is deserving of your +regard. My advice to you is to accept him. Now you will have twenty-four +hours to think of that advice, and to think of your own future +condition. How will life go with you if you should be left living in +this house all alone?" + +"Why do you speak as though we were to be parted to-morrow?" + +"To-morrow or next day," he said very solemnly. "The day will surely +come before long. Mr. Barry may not be all that your fancy has +imagined." + +"Decidedly not." + +"But he has those good qualities which your reason should appreciate. +Think it over, my darling. And now we will say nothing more about Mr. +Barry till he shall have been here and pleaded his own cause." + +Then there was not another word said on the subject between them, and on +the next morning Mr. Grey went away to his chambers as usual. + +Though she had strenuously opposed her father through the whole of the +conversation above given, still, as it had gone on, she had resolved to +do as he would her; not indeed, that is, to marry this suitor, but to +turn him over in her mind yet once again, and find out whether it would +be possible that she should do so. She had dismissed him on that former +occasion, and had not since given a thought to him, except as to a +nuisance of which she had so far ridded herself. Now the nuisance had +come again, and she was to endeavor to ascertain how far she could +accustom herself to its perpetual presence without incurring perpetual +misery. But it has to be acknowledged that she did not begin the inquiry +in a fair frame of mind. She declared to herself that she would think +about it all the night and all the morning without a prejudice, so that +she might be able to accept him if she found it possible. + +But at the same time there was present to her a high, black stone wall, +at one side of which stood she herself while Mr. Barry was on the other. +That there should be any clambering over that wall by either of them she +felt to be quite impossible, though at the same time she acknowledged +that a miracle might occur by which the wall would be removed, + +So she began her thinking, and used all her father's arguments. Mr. +Barry was honest and good, and would not ill-treat her. She knew nothing +about him, but would take all that for granted as though it were +gospel,--because her father had said so. And then it was to her a fact +that she was by no means good-looking,--the meaning of which was that no +other man would probably want her. Then she remembered her father's +words,--"To me your face is the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." +This she did believe. Her plainness did not come against her there. Why +should she rob her father of the one thing which to him was sweet in the +world? And to her, her father was the one noble human being whom she had +ever known. Why should she rob herself of his daily presence? Then she +told herself,--as she had told him,--that she had never had five minutes +free conversation with Mr. Barry in her life. That certainly was no +reason why free conversation should not be commenced. But then she did +not believe that free conversation was within the capacity of Mr. Barry. +It would never come, though she might be married to him for twenty +years. He too might, perhaps, talk about his business; but there would +be none of those considerations as to radical good or evil which made +the nucleus of all such conversations with her father. There would be a +flatness about it all which would make any such interchange of words +impossible. It would be as though she had been married to a log of wood, +or rather a beast of the field, as regarded all sentiment. How much +money would be coming to him? Now her father had never told her how much +money was coming to him. There had been no allusion to that branch of +the subject. + +And then there came other thoughts as to that interior life which it +would be her destiny to lead with Mr. Barry. Then came a black cloud +upon her face as she sat thinking of it. "Never," at last she said, +"never, never! He is very foolish not to know that it is impossible." +The "he" of whom she then spoke was her father, and not Mr. Barry. "If I +have to be left alone, I shall not be the first. Others have been left +alone before me. I shall at any rate be left alone." Then the wall +became higher and more black than ever, and there was no coming of that +miracle by which it was to be removed. It was clearer to her than ever +that neither of them could climb it. "And, after all," she said to +herself, "to know that your husband is not a gentleman! Ought that not +to be enough? Of course a woman has to pay for her fastidiousness. Like +other luxuries, it is costly; but then, like other luxuries, it cannot +be laid aside." So, before that morning was gone, she made up her mind +steadily that Mr. Barry should never be her lord and master. + +How could she best make him understand that it was so, so that she might +be quickly rid of him? When the first hour of thinking was done after +breakfast, it was that which filled her mind. She was sure that he would +not take an answer easily and go. He would have been prepared by her +father to persevere,--not by his absolute words, but by his mode of +speaking. Her father would have given him to understand that she was +still in doubt, and therefore might possibly be talked over. She must +teach him at once, as well as she could, that such was not her +character, and that she had come to a resolution which left him no +chance. And she was guilty of one weakness which was almost unworthy of +her. When the time came she changed her dress, and put on an old shabby +frock, in which she was wont to call upon the Carrolls. Her best dresses +were all kept for her father,--and, perhaps, accounted for that opinion +that to his eyes her face was the sweetest thing on earth to look upon. +As she sat there waiting for Mr. Barry, she certainly did look ten years +older than her age. + +In truth both Mr. Grey and Dolly had been somewhat mistaken in their +reading of Mr. Barry's character. There was more of intellect and merit +in him than he had obtained credit for from either of them. He did care +very much for the income of the business, and perhaps his first idea in +looking for Dolly's hand had been the probability that he would thus +obtain the whole of that income for himself. But, while wanting money, +he wanted also some of the good things which ought to accompany it. A +superior intellect,--an intellect slightly superior to his own, of which +he did not think meanly, a power of conversation which he might imitate, +and that fineness of thought which, he flattered himself, he might be +able to achieve while living with the daughter of a gentleman,--these +were the treasures which Mr. Barry hoped to gain by his marriage with +Dorothy Grey. And there had been something in her personal appearance +which, to his eyes, had not been distasteful. He did not think her face +the sweetest thing in the world to look at, as her father had done, but +he saw in it the index of that intellect which he had desired to obtain +for himself. As for her dress, that, of course, should all be altered. +He imagined that he could easily become so far master of his wife as to +make her wear fine clothes without difficulty. But then he did not know +Dolly Grey. + +He had studied deeply his manner of attacking her. He would be very +humble at first, but after a while his humility should be discontinued, +whether she accepted or rejected him. He knew well that it did not +become a husband to be humble; and as regarded a lover, he thought that +humility was merely the outside gloss of love-making. He had been +humble enough on the former occasion, and would begin now in the same +strain. But after a while he would stir himself, and assume the manner +of a man. "Miss Grey," he said, as soon as they were alone, "you see +that I have been as good as my word, and have come again." He had +already observed her old frock and her mode of dressing up her hair, and +had guessed the truth. + +"I knew that you were to come, Mr. Barry." + +"Your father has told you so." + +"Yes." + +"And he has spoken a good word in my favor?" + +"Yes, he has." + +"Which I trust will be effective." + +"Not at all. He knows that it is the only subject on which I cannot take +his advice. I would burn my hand off for my father, but I cannot afford +to give it to any one at his instance. It must be exclusively my +own,--unless some one should come very different from those who are +likely to ask for it." + +There was something, Mr. Barry thought, of offence in this, but he could +not altogether throw off his humility as yet. "I quite admit the value +of the treasure," he said. + +"There need not be any nonsense between us, Mr. Barry. It has no special +value to any one,--except to myself; but to myself I mean to keep it. At +my father's instance I had thought over the proposition you have made me +much more seriously than I had thought it possible that I should do." + +"That is not flattering," he said. + +"There is no need for flattery, either on the one side or on the other. +You had better take that as established. You have done me the honor of +wishing, for certain reasons, that I should be your wife." + +"The common reason:--that I love you." + +"But I am not able to return the feeling, and do not therefore wish that +you should be my husband. That sounds to be uncivil." + +"Rather." + +"But I say it in order to make you understand the exact truth. A woman +cannot love a man because she feels for him even the most profound +respect. She will often do so when there is neither respect nor esteem. +My father has so spoken of you to me that I do esteem you; but that has +no effect in touching my heart, therefore I cannot become your wife." + +Now, as Mr. Barry thought, had come the time in which he must assert +himself. "Miss Grey," he said, "you have probably a long life before +you." + +"Long or short, it can make no difference." + +"If I understood you aright, you are one who lives very much to +yourself." + +"To myself and my father." + +"He is growing in years." + +"So am I, for the matter of that. We are all growing in years." + +"Have you looked out for yourself, and thought what manner of home yours +will be when he shall have been dead and buried?" He paused, but she +remained silent, and assumed a special cast of countenance, as though +she might say a word, if he pressed her, which it would be disagreeable +for him to hear. "When he has gone will you not be very solitary without +a husband?" + +"No doubt I shall." + +"Had you not better accept one when one comes your way who is not, as he +tells you, quite unworthy of you?" + +"In spite of such worth solitude would be preferable." + +"You certainly have a knack, Miss Grey, of making the most unpalatable +assertions." + +"I will make another more unpalatable. Solitude I could bear,--and +death,--but not such a marriage. You force me to tell you the whole truth +because half a truth will not suffice." + +"I have endeavored to be at any rate civil to you," he said. + +"And I have endeavored to save you what trouble I could by being +straightforward." Still he paused, sitting in his chair uneasily, but +looking as though he had no intention of going. "If you will only take +me at my word and have done with it!" Still he did not move. "I suppose +there are young ladies who like this kind of thing, but I have become +old enough to hate it. I have had very little experience of it, but it +is odious to me. I can conceive nothing more disagreeable than to have +to sit still and hear a gentleman declare that he wants to make me his +wife, when I am quite sure that I do not intend to make him my husband." + +"Then, Miss Grey," he said, rising from his chair suddenly, "I shall bid +you adieu." + +"Good-bye, Mr. Barry." + +"Good-bye, Miss Grey. Farewell!" And so he went. + +"Oh, papa, we have had such a scene!" she said, the moment she felt +herself alone with her father. + +"You have not accepted him?" + +"Accepted him! Oh dear no! I am sure at this moment he is only thinking +how he would cut my throat if he could get hold of me." + +"You must have offended him then very greatly." + +"Oh, mortally! I said everything I possibly could to offend him. But +then he would have been here still had I not done so. There was no other +way to get rid of him,--or indeed to make him believe that I was in +earnest." + +"I am sorry that you should have been so ungracious." + +"Of course I am ungracious. But how can you stand bandying compliments +with a man when it is your object to make him know the very truth that +is in you? It was your fault, papa. You ought to have understood how +very impossible it is that I should marry Mr. Barry." + + + + +CHAPTER LIII. + +THE BEGINNING OF THE LAST PLOT. + + +When Mr. Scarborough had written the check and sent it to Mr. Grey, he +did not utter another word on the subject of gambling. "Let us make +another beginning," he said, as he told his son to make out another +check for sixty pounds as his first instalment of the allowance. + +"I do not like to take it," said the son. + +"I don't think you need be scrupulous now with me." That was early in +the morning, at their first interview, about ten o'clock. Later on in +the day Mr. Scarborough saw his son again, and on this occasion kept him +in the room some time. "I don't suppose I shall last much longer now," +he said. + +"Your voice is as strong as I ever heard it." + +"But unfortunately my body does not keep pace with my voice. From what +Merton says, I don't suppose there is above a month left." + +"I don't see why Merton is to know." + +"Merton is a good fellow; and if you can do anything for him, do it for +my sake." + +"I will." Then he added, after a pause, "If things go as we expect, +Augustus can do more for him than I. Why don't you leave him a sum of +money?" + +Then Miss Scarborough came into the room, and hovered about her brother, +and fed him, and entreated him to be silent; but when she had gone he +went back to the subject. "I will tell you why, Mountjoy. I have not +wished to load my will with other considerations,--so that it might be +seen that solicitude for you has been in my last moments my only +thought. Of course I have done you a deep injury." + +"I think you have." + +"And because you tell me so I like you all the better. As for +Augustus--But I will not burden my spirit now, at the last, with +uttering curses against my own son." + +"He is not worth it." + +"No, he is not worth it. What a fool he has been not to have understood +me better! Now, you are not half as clever a fellow as he is." + +"I dare say not." + +"You never read a book, I suppose?" + +"I don't pretend to read them, which he does." + +"I don't know anything about that;--but he has been utterly unable to +read me. I have poured out my money with open hands for both of you." + +"That is true, sir, certainly, as regards me." + +"And have thought nothing of it. Till it was quite hopeless with you I +went on, and would have gone on. As things were then, I was bound to do +something to save the property." + +"These poor devils have put themselves out of the running now," said +Mountjoy. + +"Yes; Augustus with his suspicions has enabled us to do that. After all, +he was quite right with his suspicions." + +"What do you mean by that, sir?" + +"Well, it was natural enough that he should not trust me. I think, too, +that perhaps he saw a screw loose where old Grey did not; but he was +such an ass that he could not bring himself to keep on good terms with +me for the few months that were left. And then he brought that brute +Jones down here, without saying a word to me as to asking my leave. And +here he used to remain, hardly ever coming to see me, but waiting for my +death from day to day. He is a cold-blooded, selfish brute. He certainly +takes after neither his father nor his mother. But he will find yet, +perhaps, that I am even with him before all is over." + +"I shall try it on with him, sir. I have told you so from the beginning; +and now if I have this money it will give me the means of doing so. You +ought to know for what purpose I shall use it." + +"That is all settled," said the father. "The document, properly +completed, has gone back with the clerk. Were I to die this minute you +would find that everything inside the house is your own,--and everything +outside except the bare acres. There is a lot of plate with the banker +which I have not wanted of late years. And there are a lot of trinkets +too,--things which I used to fancy, though I have not cared so much about +them lately. And there are a few pictures which are worth money. But the +books are the most valuable; only you do not care for them." + +"I shall not have a house to put them in." + +"There is no saying. What an idiot, what a fool, what a blind, +unthinking ass Augustus has been!" + +"Do you regret it, sir,--that he should not have them and the house too?" + +"I regret that my son should have been such a fool! I did not expect +that he should love me. I did not even want him to be kind to me. Had he +remained away and been silent, that would have been sufficient. But he +came here to enjoy himself, as he looked about the park which he thought +to be his own, and insulted me because I would not die at once and leave +him in possession. And then he was fool enough to make way for you +again, and did not perceive that by getting rid of your creditors he +once again put you into a position to be his rival. I don't know whether +I hate him most for the hardness of his heart, or despise him for the +slowness of his intellect." + +During the time that these words had been spoken Miss Scarborough had +once or twice come into the room, and besought her brother to take some +refreshment which she offered him, and then give himself up to rest. But +he had refused to be guided by her till he had come to a point in the +conversation at which he had found himself thoroughly exhausted. Now she +came for the third time, and that period had arrived, so that Mountjoy +was told to go about his business, and shoot birds or hunt foxes, in +accordance with his natural proclivities. It was then three o'clock on a +gloomy December afternoon, and was too late for the shooting of birds; +and as for the hunting of foxes, the hounds were not in the +neighborhood. So he resolved to go through the house, and look at all +those properties which were so soon to become his own. And he at once +strolled into the library. This was a long, gloomy room, which contained +perhaps ten thousand volumes, the greater number of which had, in the +days of Mountjoy's early youth, been brought together by his own father; +and they had been bound in the bindings of modern times, so that the +shelves were bright, although the room itself was gloomy. He took out +book after book, and told himself, with something of sadness in his +heart, that they were all "caviare" to him. Then he reminded himself +that he was not yet thirty years of age, and that there was surely time +enough left for him to make them his companions. + +He took one at random, and found it to be a volume of Clarendon's +"History of the Rebellion." He pitched upon a sentence in which he +counted that there were sixteen lines, and when he began to read it, it +became to him utterly confused and unintelligible. So he put it back, +and went to another portion of the room and took down Wittier's +"Hallelujah;" and of this he could make neither head nor tail. He was +informed, by a heading in the book itself, that a piece of poetry was to +be sung "as the ten commandments." He could not do that, and put the +book back again, and declared to himself that farther search would be +useless. He looked round the room and tried to price the books, and told +himself that three or four days at the club might see an end of it all. +Then he wandered on into the state drawing-room,--an apartment which he +had not entered for years,--and found that all the furniture was +carefully covered. Of what use could it all be to him,--unless that it, +too, might be sent to the melting-pot and brought into some short-lived +use at the club? + +But as he was about to leave the room he stood for a moment on the rug +before the fireplace and looked into the huge mirror which stood there. +If the walls might be his, as well as the garnishing of them, and if +Florence Mountjoy could come and reign there, then he fancied that they +all might be put to a better purpose than that of which he had thought. +In earlier days, two or three years ago, at a time which now seemed to +him to be very distant, he had regarded Florence as his own, and as such +had demanded her hand. In the pride of his birth, and position, and +fashion, he had had no thought of her feelings, and had been imperious. +He told himself that it had been so with much self-condemnation. At any +rate, he had learned, during those months of solitary wandering, the +power of condemning himself. And now he told him that if she would yet +come he might still learn to sing that song of the old-fashioned poet +"as to the ten commandments." At any rate, he would endeavor to sing it, +as she bade him. + +He went on through all the bedrooms, remembering, but hardly more than +remembering, them as he entered them. "Oh, Florence,--my Florence!" he +said, as he passed on. He had done it all for himself,--brought down +upon his own head this infinite ruin,--and for what? He had scarcely ever +won, and Tretton was gone from him forever. But still there might yet be +a chance if he could abstain from gambling. + +And then, when it was dusk within the house, he went out, and passed +through the stables and roamed about the gardens till the evening had +altogether set in, and black night had come upon him. Two years ago he +had known that he was the heir to it all, though even then that habit +was so strong upon him he had felt that his tenure of it would be but +slight. But he had then always to tell himself that when his marriage +had taken place a great change would be effected. His marriage had not +taken place, and the next fatal year had fallen upon him. As long as the +inheritance of the estate was certainly his, he could assuredly raise +money,--at a certain cost. It was well known that the property was rising +in value, and the money had always been forthcoming,--at a tremendous +sacrifice. He had excused to himself his recklessness on the ground of +his delayed marriage, but still always treating her, on the few +occasions on which they had met, with an imperiousness which had been +natural to him. Then the final crash had come, and the estate was as +good as gone. But the crash, which had been in truth final, had come +afterward, almost as soon as his father had learned what was to be the +fate of Tretton; and he had found himself to be a bastard with a +dishonored mother,--just a nobody in the eyes of the world. And he +learned at the same time that Harry Annesley was the lover whom Florence +Mountjoy really loved. What had followed has been told already,--perhaps +too often. + +But at this moment, as he stood in the gloom of the night, below the +porch in the front of the house, swinging his stick at the top of the +big steps, an acknowledgment of contrition was very heavy upon him. + +Though he was prepared to go to law the moment that Augustus put himself +forward as the eldest son, he did recognize how long-suffering his +father had been, and how much had been done for him in order, if +possible, to preserve him. And he knew, whatever might be the result of +his lawsuit, that his father's only purpose had been to save the +property for one of them. As it was, legacies which might be valued at +perhaps thirty thousand pounds would be his. He would expend it all on +the lawsuit, if he could find lawyers to undertake his suit. His anger, +too, against his brother was quite as hot as was that of his father. +When he had been obliterated and obliged to vanish, from the joint +effects of his violence in the streets and his inability to pay his +gambling debts at the club, he had, in an evil moment, submitted himself +to Augustus; and from that hour Augustus had become to him the most +cruel of tyrants. And this tyranny had come to an end with his absolute +banishment from his brother's house. Though he had been subdued to +obedience in the lowest moment of his fall, he was not the man who could +bear such tyranny well. "I can forgive my father," he said, "but +Augustus I will never forgive." Then he went into the house, and in a +short time was sitting at dinner with Merton, the young doctor and +secretary. Miss Scarborough seldom came to table at that hour, but +remained in a room up-stairs, close to her brother, so that she might be +within call should she be wanted. "Upon the whole, Merton," he said, +"what do you think of my father?" The doctor shrugged his shoulders. +"Will he live or will he die?" + +"He will die, certainly." + +"Do not joke with me. But I know you would not joke on such a subject. +And my question did not merely go to the state of his health. What do +you think of him as a man generally? Do you call him an honest man?" + +"How am I to answer you?" + +"Just the truth." + +"If you will have an answer, I do not consider him an honest man. All +this story about your brother is true or is not true. In neither case +can one look upon him as honest." + +"Just so." + +"But I think that he has within him a capacity for love, and an +unselfishness, which almost atones for his dishonesty; and there is +about him a strange dislike to conventionality and to law which is so +interesting as to make up the balance. I have always regarded your +father as a most excellent man, but thoroughly dishonest. He would rob +any one,--but always to eke out his own gifts to other people. He has, +therefore, to my eyes been most romantic." + +"And as to his health?" + +"Ah, as to that I cannot answer so decidedly. He will do nothing because +I tell him." + +"Do you mean that you could prolong his life?" + +"Certainly I think that I could. He has exerted himself this morning, +whereas I have advised him not to exert himself. He could have given +himself the same counsel, and would certainly live longer by obeying it +than the reverse. As there is no difficulty in the matter, there need +be no conceit on my part in saying that so far my advice might be of +service to him." + +"How long will he live?" + +"Who can say? Sir William Brodrick, when that fearful operation was +performed in London, thought that a month would see the end of it. That +is eight months ago, and he has more vitality now than he had then. For +myself, I do not think that he can live another month." + +Later on in the evening Mountjoy Scarborough began again. "The governor +thinks that you have behaved uncommonly well to him." + +"I am paid for it all." + +"But he has not left you anything by his will." + +"I have certainly expected nothing, and there could be no reason why he +should." + +"He has entertained an idea of late that he wishes to make what +reparation may be possible to me; and therefore, as he says, he does not +choose to burden his will with legacies. There is some provision made +for my aunt, who, however, has her own fortune. He has told me to look +after you." + +"It will be quite unnecessary," said Mr. Merton. + +"If you choose to cut up rough you can do so. I would propose that we +should fix upon some sum which shall be yours at his death,--just as +though he had left it to you. Indeed, he shall fix the sum himself." + +Merton, of course, said that nothing of the kind would be necessary; but +with this understanding Mountjoy Scarborough went that night to bed. + +Early on the following morning his father again sent for him. +"Mountjoy," he said, "I have thought much about it, and I have changed +my mind." + +"About your will?" + +"No, not about my will at all. That shall remain as it is. I do not +think I should have strength to make another will, nor do I wish to do +so." + +"You mean about Merton?" + +"I don't mean about Merton at all. Give him five hundred pounds, and he +ought to be satisfied. This is a matter of more importance than Mr. +Merton--or even than my will." + +"What is it?" said Mountjoy, in a tone of much surprise. + +"I don't think I can tell you now. But it is right that you should know +that Merton wrote, by my instructions, to Mr. Grey early this morning, +and has implored him to come to Tretton once again. There! I cannot say +more than that now." Then he turned round on his couch, as was his +custom, and was unassailable. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV. + +RUMMELSBURG. + + +Mr. Scarborough again sent for Mr. Grey, but a couple of weeks passed +before he came. At first he refused to come, saying that he would send +his clerk down if any work were wanted such as the clerk might do. And +the clerk did come and was very useful. But Mr. Scarborough persevered, +using arguments which Mr. Grey found himself unable at last to resist. +He was dying, and there would soon be an end of it. That was his +strongest argument. Then it was alleged that a lawyer of experience was +certainly needed, and that Mr. Scarborough could not very well put his +affairs into the hands of a stranger. And old friendship was brought up. +And, then, at last, the squire alleged that there were other secrets to +be divulged respecting his family, of which Mr. Scarborough thought that +Mr. Grey would approve. What could be the "other secrets?" But it ended +in Mr. Grey assenting to go, in opposition to his daughter's advice. "I +would have nothing more to do with him or his secrets," Dolly had said. + +"You do not know him." + +"I know as much about him as a woman can know of a man she doesn't +know,--and all from yourself. You have said over and over again that he +is a 'rascal!'" + +"Not a rascal. I don't think I said he was a rascal." + +"I believe you used that very word." + +"Then I unsay it. A rascal has something mean about him. Juniper's a +rascal!" + +"He cares nothing for his word." + +"Nothing at all,--when the law is concerned." + +"And he has defamed his own wife." + +"That was done many years ago." + +"For a fixed purpose, and not from passion," Dolly continued. "He is a +thoroughly bad man. You have made his will for him, and now I would +leave him." After that Mr. Grey declined for a second time to go. But at +last he was persuaded. + +On the evening of his arrival he dined with Mountjoy and Merton, and on +that occasion Miss Scarborough joined them. Of course there was much +surmise as to the cause of this farther visit. Merton declared that, as +he had acted as the sick man's private secretary, he was bound to keep +his secret as far as he knew it. He only surmised what he believed to be +the truth, but of that he could say nothing. Miss Scarborough was +altogether in the dark. She, and she alone, spoke of her brother with +respect, but in that she knew nothing. + +"I cannot tell what it is," said Mountjoy; "but I suspect it to be +something intended for my benefit and for the utter ruin of Augustus." +Miss Scarborough had now retired. "If it could be possible, I should +think that he intended to declare that all he had said before was +false." To this, however, Mr. Grey would not listen. He was very stout +in denying the possibility of any reversion of the decision to which +they had all come. Augustus was, undoubtedly, by law his father's eldest +son. He had seen with his own eyes copies of the registry of the +marriage, which Mr. Barry had gone across the Continent to make. And in +that book his wife had signed her maiden name, according to the custom +of the country. This had been done in the presence of the clergyman and +of a gentleman,--a German, then residing on the spot, who had himself +been examined, and had stated that the wedding, as a wedding, had been +regular in all respects. He was since dead, but the clergyman who had +married them was still alive. Within twelve months of that time Mr. +Scarborough and his bride had arrived in England, and Augustus had been +born. "Nothing but the most indisputable evidence would have sufficed to +prove a fact by which you were so cruelly wronged," he said, addressing +himself to Mountjoy. "And when your father told me that no wrong could +be done to you, as the property was hopelessly in the hands of the Jews, +I told him that, for all purposes of the law, the Jews were as dear to +me as you were. I do say that nothing but the most certain facts would +have convinced me. Such facts, when made certain, are immovable. If your +father has any plot for robbing Augustus, he will find me as staunch a +friend to Augustus as ever I have been to you." When he had so spoken +they separated for the night, and his words had been so strong that they +had altogether affected Mountjoy. If such were his father's intentions, +it must be by some farther plot that he endeavored to carry it out: and +in his father's plots he would put no trust whatever. + +And yet he declared his own purpose as he discussed the matter, late +into the night, with Merton. "I cannot trust Grey at all, nor my father +either, because I do not believe, as Grey believes, this story of the +marriage. My father is so clever, and so resolute in his purpose to set +aside all control over the property as arranged by law, that to my mind +it has all been contrived by himself. Either Mr. Barry has been squared, +or the German parson, or the foreign gentleman, or more probably all of +them. Mr. Grey himself may have been squared, for all I know, though he +is the kindest-hearted gentleman I ever came across. Anything shall be +more probable to me than that I am not my father's eldest son." To all +this Mr. Merton said very little, though no doubt he had his own ideas. + +The next morning the three gentlemen, with Mr. Grey's clerk, sat down to +breakfast, solemn and silent. The clerk had been especially entreated to +say nothing of what he had learned, and was therefore not questioned by +his master. But in truth he had learned but little, having spent his +time in the sorting and copying of letters which, though they all bore +upon the subject in hand, told nothing of the real tale. Farther +surmises were useless now, as at eleven o'clock Mr. Grey and Mr. Merton +were to go up together to the squire's room. The clerk was to remain +within call, but there would be no need of Mountjoy. "I suppose I may as +well go to bed," said he, "or up to London, or anywhere." Mr. Grey very +sententiously advised him at any rate not to go up to London. + +The hour came, and Mr. Grey, with Merton and the clerk, disappeared +up-stairs. They were summoned by Miss Scarborough, who seemed to feel +heavily the awful solemnity of the occasion. "I am sure he is going to +do something very dreadful this time," she whispered to Mr. Grey, who +seemed himself to be a little awe-struck, and did not answer her. + +At two o'clock they all met again at lunch and Mr. Grey was silent, and +in truth very unhappy. Merton and the clerk were also silent, as was +Miss Scarborough,--silent as death. She, indeed, knew nothing, but the +other three knew as much as Mr. Scarborough could or would tell them. +Mountjoy was there also, and in the middle of the meal broke out +violently: "Why the mischief don't you tell me what it is that my father +has said to you?" + +"Because I do not believe a word of his story," said Mr. Grey. + +"Oh, Mr Grey!" ejaculated Miss Scarborough. + +"I do not believe a word of his story," repeated Mr. Grey. "Your +father's intelligence is so high, and his principles so low, that there +is no scheme which he does not think that he cannot carry out against +the established laws of his country. His present tale is a made-up +fable." + +"What do you say, Merton?" asked Mountjoy. + +"It looks to me to be true," said Merton. "But I am no lawyer." + +"Why don't you tell me what it is?" said Mountjoy. + +"I cannot tell you," said Grey, "though he commissioned me to do so. +Greenwood there will tell you." Greenwood was the name of the clerk. +"But I advise you to take him with you to your own room. And Mr. Merton +would, I am sure, go with you. As for me, it would be impossible that I +should do credit in the telling of it to a story of which I do not +believe a single word." + +"Am I not to know?" asked Miss Scarborough, plaintively. + +"Your nephew will tell you," said Mr. Grey,--"or Mr. Merton; or Mr. +Greenwood can do so, if he has permission from Mr. Scarborough. I would +rather tell no one. It is to me incredible." With that he got up and +walked away. + +"Now then, Merton," said Mountjoy, rising from his chair. + +"Upon my word I hardly know what to do," said Merton. + +"You must come and tell me this wonderful tale. I suppose that in some +way it does affect my interests?" + +"It affects your interests very much." + +"Then I think I may say that I certainly shall believe it. My father at +present would not wish to do me an injury. It must be told, so come +along. Mr. Greenwood had better come also." Then he left the room, and +the two men followed him. They went away to the smoking-room, leaving +Mr. Grey with Miss Scarborough. "Am I to know nothing about it?" said +Miss Scarborough. + +"Not from me, Miss Scarborough. You can understand, that I cannot tell +you a story which will require at every word that I should explain my +thorough disbelief in your brother. I have been very angry with him, and +he has been more energetic than can have been good for him." + +"Ah me! you will have killed him among you!" + +"It has been his own doing. You, however, had better go to him. I must +return to town this evening." + +"You will stay for dinner?" + +"No. I cannot stay for dinner. I cannot sit down with Mountjoy,--who has +done nothing in the least wrong,--because I feel myself to be altogether +opposed to his interests. I would rather be out of the house." So +saying he did leave the house, and went back to London by train that +afternoon. + +The meeting that morning, which had been very stormy, cannot be given +word by word. From the moment in which the squire had declared his +purpose, the lawyer had expressed his disbelief in all that was said to +him. This Mr. Scarborough had at first taken very kindly; but Mr. Grey +clung to his purpose with a pertinacity which had at last beaten down +the squire's good-humor, and had called for the interference of Mr. +Merton. "How can I be quiet?" the squire had said, "when he tells me +everything I say is a lie?" + +"It is a lie!" said Mr. Grey, who had lost all control of himself. + +"You should not say that, Mr. Grey," said Merton. + +"He should spare a man on his death-bed, who is endeavoring to do his +duty by his children," said the man who thus declared himself to be +dying. + +"I will go away," said Mr. Grey, rising. "He has forced me to come here +against my will, and has known,--must have known,--that I should tell him +what I thought. Even though a man be dying, a man cannot accept what he +says on a matter of business such as this unless he believe him. I must +tell him that I believe him or that I do not. I disbelieve the whole +story, and will not act upon it as though I believed it." But even after +this the meeting was continued, Mr. Grey consenting to sit there and to +hear what was said to the end. + +The purport of Mr. Scarborough's story will probably have been +understood by our readers. It was Mr. Scarborough's present intention to +make it understood that the scheme intended for the disinheritance of +Mountjoy had been false from the beginning to the end, and had been +arranged, not for the injury of Mountjoy, but for the salvation of the +estate from the hands of the Jews. Mountjoy would have lost nothing, as +the property would have gone entirely to the Jews had Mr. Scarborough +then died, and Mountjoy been taken as his legitimate heir. He was not +anxious, he had declared, to say anything on the present occasion in +defence of his conduct in that respect. He would soon be gone, and he +would leave men to judge him who might do so the more honestly when they +should have found that he had succeeded in paying even the Jews in full +the moneys which they had actually advanced. But now things were again +changed, and he was bound to go back to the correct order of things. + +"No!" shouted Mr. Grey. + +"To the correct order of things," he went on. Mountjoy Scarborough was, +he declared, undoubtedly legitimate. And then he made Merton and the +clerk bring forth all the papers, as though he had never brought forth +any papers to prove the other statement to Mr. Grey. And he did expect +Mr. Grey to believe them. Mr. Grey simply put them all back, +metaphorically, with his hand. There had been two marriages, absolutely +prepared with the intent of enabling him at some future time to upset +the law altogether, if it should seem good to him to do so. + +"And your wife?" shouted Mr. Grey. + +"Dear woman! She would have done anything that I told her,--unless I had +told her to do what was absolutely wrong." + +"Not wrong!" + +"Well, you know what I mean. She was the purest and best of women." Then +he went on with his tale. There had been two marriages, and he now +brought forth all the evidence of the former marriage. It had taken +place in a remote town, a village in the northern part of Prussia, +whither she had been taken by her mother to join him. The two ladies had +both been since long dead. He had been laid up at the little Prussian +town under the plea of a bad leg. He did not scruple to say now that the +bad leg had been pretence, and a portion of his scheme. The law, he +thought, in endeavoring to make arrangements for his property,--the +property which should have been his own,--had sinned so greatly as to +drive a wise man to much scheming. He had begun scheming early in the +business. But for his bad leg the old lady would not have brought her +daughter to be married at so out-of-the-way a place as Rummelsburg, in +Pomerania. He had travelled about and found Rummelsburg peculiarly +fitted for his enterprise. There was a most civil old Lutheran clergyman +there, to whom he had made himself peculiarly acceptable. He had now +certified copies of the registry at Rummelsburg, which left no loop-hole +for doubt. But he had felt that probably no inquiry would have been made +about what had been done thirty years ago at Rummelsburg, had he himself +desired to be silent on the subject. "There will be no difficulty," he +said, "in making the Rummelsburg marriage known to all the world." + +"I think there will;--very great difficulty," Mr. Grey had said. + +"Not the least. But when I had to be married in the light of day, after +Mountjoy's birth, at Nice, in Italy, then there was the difficulty. It +had to be done in the light of day; and that little traveller with his +nurse were with us. Nice was in Italy then, and some contrivance was, I +assure you, necessary. But it was done, and I have always had with me +the double sets of certificates. As things have turned up, I have had to +keep Mr. Grey altogether in the dark as regards Rummelsburg. It was very +difficult; but I have succeeded." + +That Mr. Grey should have been almost driven to madness by such an +outrage as this was a matter of course. But he preferred to believe that +Rummelsburg, and not Nice, was the myth. "How did your wife travel with +you during the whole of that year?" he had asked. + +"As Mrs. Scarborough, no doubt. But we had been very little in society, +and the world at large seemed willing to believe almost anything of me +that was wrong. However, there's the Rummelsburg marriage, and if you +send to Rummelsburg you'll find that it's all right,--a little white +church up a corner, with a crooked spire. The old clergyman is, no +doubt, dead, but I should imagine that they would keep their registers." +Then he explained how he had travelled about the world with the two sets +of certificates, and had made the second public when his object had been +to convert Augustus into his eldest son. Many people then had been found +who had remembered something of the marriage at Nice, and remembered to +have remembered something at the time of having been in possession of +some secret as to the lady. But Rummelsburg had been kept quite in the +dark. Now it was necessary that a strong light should be thrown on the +absolute legality of the Rummelsburg marriage. + +He declared that he had more than once made up his mind to destroy those +Rummelsburg documents, but had always been deterred by the reflection +that, when they were once gone, they could not be brought back again. "I +had always intended," he had said, "to burn the papers the last thing +before my death. But as I learned Augustus's character, I made quite +certain by causing them to be sealed up in a parcel addressed to him, so +that if I had died by accident they might have fallen into proper hands. +But I see now the wickedness of my project, and, therefore, I give them +over to Mr. Grey." So saying he tendered the parcel to the attorney. + +Mr. Grey, of course, refused to take, or even to touch, the Rummelsburg +parcel. He then prepared to leave the room, declaring it would be his +duty to act on the part of Augustus, should Augustus be pleased to +accept his services. But Mr. Scarborough, almost with tears, implored +him to change his purpose. "Why should you set two brothers by the +ears?" At this Mr. Grey only shook his head incredulously. "And why ruin +the property without an object?" + +"The property will come to ruin." + +"Not if you will take the matter up in the proper spirit. But if you +determine to drive one brother to hostility against the other, and +promote unnecessary litigation, of course the lawyers will get it all." +Then Mr. Grey left the room, boiling with anger in that he, with his +legal knowledge and determination to do right, had been so utterly +thrown aside; while Mr. Scarborough sank exhausted by the effort he had +gone through. + + + + +CHAPTER LV. + +MR. GREY'S REMORSE. + + +Mr. Grey's feeling, as he returned home, was chiefly one of +self-reproach; so that, though he persisted in not believing the story +which had been told to him, he did, in truth, believe it. He believed, +at any rate, in Mr. Scarborough. Mr. Scarborough had determined that the +property should go hither and thither according to his will, without +reference to the established laws of the land, and had carried, and +would carry his purpose. His object had been to save his estate from the +hands of those harpies, the money-lenders; and as far as he was +concerned he would have saved it. + +He had, in fact, forced the money-lenders to lend their money without +interest and without security, and then to consent to accept their +principal when it was offered to them. No one could say but that the +deed when done was a good deed. But this man in doing it had driven his +coach and horses through all the laws, which were to Mr. Grey as Holy +Writ; and, in thus driving his coach and horses, he had forced Mr. Grey +to sit upon the box and hold the reins. Mr. Grey had thought himself to +be a clever man,--at least a well-instructed man; but Mr. Scarborough had +turned him round his finger, this way and that way, just as he had +pleased. + +Mr. Grey when, in his rage, he had given the lie to Mr. Scarborough had, +no doubt, spoken as he had believed at that moment. To him the new +story must have sounded like a lie, as he had been driven to accept the +veritable lie as real truth. He had looked into all the circumstances of +the marriage at Nice, and had accepted it. He had sent his partner over, +and had picked up many incidental confirmations. That there had been a +marriage at Nice between Mr. Scarborough and the mother of Augustus was +certain. He had traced back Mr. Scarborough's movements before the +marriage, and could not learn where the lady had joined him who +afterward became his wife; but it had become manifest to him that she +had travelled with him, bearing his name. But in Vienna Mr. Barry had +learned that Mr. Scarborough had called the lady by her maiden name. He +might have learned that he had done so very often at other places; but +it had all been done in preparation for the plot in hand,--as had scores +of other little tricks which have not cropped up to the surface in this +narrative. + +Mr. Scarborough's whole life had been passed in arranging tricks for the +defeat of the law; and it had been his great glory so to arrange them as +to make it impossible that the law should touch him. Mountjoy had +declared that he had been defrauded. The creditors swore, with many +oaths, that they had been horribly cheated by this man. Augustus, no +doubt, would so swear very loudly. No man could swear more loudly +than did Mr. Grey as he left the squire's chamber after this last +revelation. But there was no one who could punish him. The money-lenders +had no writing under his hand. Had Mountjoy been born without a +marriage-ceremony it would have been very wicked, but the vengeance of +the law would not have reached him. If you deceive your attorney with +false facts he cannot bring you before the magistrates. Augustus had +been the most injured of all; but a son, though he may bring an action +against his father for bigamy, cannot summon him before any tribunal +because he has married his mother twice over. These were Mr. +Scarborough's death-bed triumphs; but they were very sore upon Mr. Grey. + +On his journey back to town, as he turned the facts over more coolly in +his mind, he began to fear that he saw a glimmer of the truth. Before he +reached London he almost thought that Mountjoy would be the heir. He had +not brought a scrap of paper away with him, having absolutely refused to +touch the documents offered to him. He certainly would not be employed +again either by Mr. Scarborough or on behalf of his estate or his +executors. He had threatened that he would take up the cudgels on +behalf of Augustus, and had felt at the moment that he was bound to do +so, because, as he had then thought, Augustus had the right cause. But +as that idea crumbled away from him, Augustus and his affairs became +more and more distasteful to him. After all, it ought to be wished that +Mountjoy should become the elder son,--even Mountjoy, the incurable +gambler. It was terrible to Mr. Grey that the old, fixed arrangement +should be unfixed, and certainly there was nothing in the character of +Augustus to reconcile him to such a change. + +But he was a very unhappy man when he put himself into a cab to be +carried down to Fulham. How much better would it have been for him had +he taken his daughter's advice, and persistently refused to make this +last journey to Tretton! He would have to acknowledge to his daughter +that Mr. Scarborough had altogether got the better of him, and his +unhappiness would consist in the bitterness of that acknowledgment. + +But when he reached the Manor House his daughter met him with news of +her own which for the moment kept his news in abeyance. "Oh, papa," she +said, "I am so glad you've come!" He had sent her a telegram to say that +he was coming. "Just when I got your message I was frightened out of my +life. Who do you think was here with me?" + +"How am I to think, my dear?" + +"Mr. Juniper." + +"Who on earth is Mr. Juniper?" he asked. "Oh, I remember;--Amelia's +lover." + +"Do you mean to say you forgot Mr. Juniper? I never shall forget him. +What a horrid man he is!" + +"I never saw Mr. Juniper in my life. What did he want of you?" + +"He says you have ruined him utterly. He came here about two o'clock, +and found me at work in the garden. He made his way in through the open +gate, and would not be sent back though one of the girls told him that +there was nobody at home. He had seen me, and I could not turn him out, +of course." + +"What did he say to you? Was he impudent?" + +"He did not insult me, if you mean that; but he was impudent in not +going away, and I could not get rid of him for an hour. He says that you +have doubly ruined him." + +"As how?" + +"You would not let Amelia have the fortune that you promised her; and I +think his object now was to get the fortune without the girl. And he +said, also, that he had lent five hundred pounds to your Captain +Scarborough." + +"He is not my Captain Scarborough." + +"And that when you were settling the captain's debts his was the only +one you would not pay in full." + +"He is a rogue,--an arrant rogue!" + +"But he says that he's got the captain's name to the five hundred +pounds; and he means to get it some of these days, now that the captain +and his father are friends again. The long and the short of it is, that +he wants five hundred pounds by hook or by crook, and that he thinks you +ought to let him have it." + +"He'll get it, or the greater part of it. There's no doubt he'll get it +if he has got the captain's name. If I remember right, the captain did +sign a note for him to that amount,--and he'll get the money if he has +stuck to it." + +"Do you mean that Captain Scarborough would pay all his debts?" + +"He will have to pay that one, because it was not included in the +schedule. What do you think has turned up now?" + +"Some other scheme?" + +"It is all scheming,--base, false scheming,--to have been concerned with +which will be a disgrace to my name forever!" + +"Oh, papa!" + +"Yes; forever! He has told me, now, that Mountjoy is his true, +legitimate, eldest son. He declares that that story which I have +believed for the last eight months has been altogether false, and made +out of his own brain to suit his own purposes. In order to enable him to +defraud these money-lenders he used a plot which he had concocted long +since, and boldly declared Augustus to be his heir. He made me believe +it; and because I believed it, even those greedy, grasping men, who +would not have given up a tithe of their prey to save the whole family, +even they believed it too. Now, at the very point of death, he comes +forward with perfect coolness, and tells me that the whole story was a +plot made out of his own head." + +"Do you believe him now?" + +"I became very wroth, and said that it was a lie! I did think that it +was a lie. I did flatter myself that in a matter concerning my own +business, and in which I was bound to look after the welfare of others, +he could not have so deceived me; but I find myself as a child--as a +baby--in his hands." + +"Then you do believe him now?" + +"I am afraid so. I will never see him again, if it be possible for me to +avoid him. He has treated me as no one should have treated his enemy, +let alone a faithful friend. He must have scoffed and scorned at me +merely because I had faith in his word. Who could have thought of a man +laying his plots so deeply,--arranging for twenty years past the frauds +which he has now executed? For thirty years, or nearly, his mind has +been busy on these schemes, and on others, no doubt, which he has not +thought it necessary to execute, and has used me in them simply as a +machine. It is impossible that I should forgive him." + +"And what will be the end of it?" she asked. + +"Who can say? But this is clear. He has utterly destroyed my character +as a lawyer." + +"No. Nothing of the kind." + +"And it will be well if he have not done so as a man. Do you think that +when people hear that these changes have been made with my assistance +they will stop to unravel it all, and to see that I have been only a +fool and not a knave? Can I explain under what stress of entreaty I went +down there on this last occasion?" + +"Papa, you were quite right to go. He was your old friend, and he was +dying." + +Even for this he was grateful. "Who will judge me as you do,--you who +persuaded me that I should not have gone? See how the world will use my +name! He has made me a party to each of his frauds. He disinherited +Mountjoy, and he forced me to believe the evidence he brought. Then, +when Mountjoy was nobody, he half paid the creditors by means of my +assistance." + +"They got all they were entitled to get." + +"No; till the law had decided against them, they were entitled to their +bonds. But they, ruffians though they are, had advanced so much hard +money, and I was anxious that they should get their hard money back +again. But unless Mountjoy had been illegitimate,--so as to be capable of +inheriting nothing,--they would have been cheated; and they have been +cheated. Will it be possible that I should make them or make others +think that I have had nothing to do with it? And Augustus, who will be +open-mouthed,--what will he say against me? In every turn and double of +the man's crafty mind I shall be supposed to have turned and doubled +with him. I do not mind telling the truth about myself to you." + +"I should hope not." + +"The light that has guided me through my professional life has been a +love of the law. As far as my small powers have gone, I have wished to +preserve it intact. I am sure that the Law and Justice may be made to +run on all-fours. I have been so proud of my country as to make that the +rule of my life. The chance has brought me into the position of having +for a client a man the passion of whose life has been the very reverse. +Who would not say that for an attorney to have such a man as Mr. +Scarborough, of Tretton, for his client, was not a feather in his cap? +But I have found him to be not only fraudulent, but too clever for me. +In opposition to myself he has carried me into his paths." + +"He has never induced you to do anything that was wrong." + +"'Nil conscire sibi;' that ought to be enough for a simple man. But it +is not enough for me. It cannot be enough for a man who intends to act +as an attorney for others. Others must know it as well as I myself. You +know it. But can I remain an attorney for you only? There are some of +whom just the other thing is known; but then they look for work of the +other kind. I have never put up a shop-board for sharp practice. After +this the sharpest kind of practice will be all that I shall seem to be +fit for. It isn't the money. I can retire with enough for your wants and +for mine. If I could retire amid the good words of men I should be +happy. But, even if I retire, men will say that I have filled my pockets +with plunder from Tretton." + +"That will never be said." + +"Were I to publish an account of the whole affair,--which I am bound in +honor not to do,--explaining it all from beginning to end, people would +only say that I was endeavoring to lay the whole weight of the guilt +upon my confederate who was dead. Why did he pick me out for such +usage,--me who have been so true to him?" + +There was something almost weak, almost feminine in the tone of Mr. +Grey's complaints. But to Dolly they were neither feminine nor weak. To +her her father's grief was true and well-founded; but for herself in her +own heart there was some joy to be drawn from it. How would it have been +with her if the sharp practice had been his, and the success? What would +have been her state of mind had she known her father to have conceived +these base tricks? Or what would have been her condition had her father +been of such a kind as to have taught her that the doing of such tricks +should be indifferent to her? To have been high above them all,--for him +and for her,--was not that everything? And was she not sure that the +truth would come to light at last? And if not here, would not the truth +come to light elsewhere where light would be of more avail than here? +Such was the consolation with which Dolly consoled herself. + +On the next two days Mr. Grey went to his chambers and returned, without +any new word as to Mr. Scarborough and his affairs. One day he did bring +back some tidings as to Juniper. "Juniper has got into some row about a +horse," he said, "and is, I fear, in prison. All the same, he'll get his +five hundred pounds; and if he knew that fact it would help him." + +"I can't tell him, papa. I don't know where he lives." + +"Perhaps Carroll could do so." + +"I never speak to Mr. Carroll. And I would not willingly mention +Juniper's name to my aunt or to either of the girls. It will be better +to let Juniper go on in his row." + +"With all my heart," said Mr. Grey. And then there was an end of that. + +On the next morning, the fourth after his return from Tretton, Mr. Grey +received a letter from Mountjoy Scarborough. "He was sure," he said, +"that Mr. Grey would be sorry to hear that his father had been very weak +since Mr. Grey had gone, and unable even to see him, Mountjoy, for more +than two or three minutes at a time. He was afraid that all would soon +be over; but he and everybody around the squire had been surprised to +find how cheerful and high-spirited he was. It seems," wrote Mountjoy, +"as though he had nothing to regret, either as regards this world or the +next. He has no remorse, and certainly no fear. Nothing, I think, could +make him angry, unless the word repentance were mentioned to him. To me +and to his sister he is unwontedly affectionate; but Augustus's name has +not crossed his lips since you left the house." Then he went on to the +matter as to which his letter had been written. "What am I to do when +all is over with him? It is natural that I should come to you for +advice. I will promise nothing about myself, but I trust that I may not +return to the gambling-table. If I have this property to manage, I may +be able to remain down here without going up to London. But shall I have +the property to manage? and what steps am I to take with the view of +getting it? Of course I shall have to encounter opposition, but I do +not think that you will be one of those to oppose me. I presume that I +shall be left here in possession, and that, they say, is nine points of +the law. In the usual way I ought, I presume, simply to do nothing, but +merely to take possession. The double story about the two marriages +ought to count for nothing,--and I should be as though no such plots had +ever been hatched. But they have been hatched, and other people know of +them. The creditors, I presume, can do nothing. You have all the bonds +in your possession. They may curse and swear, but will, I imagine, have +no power. I doubt whether they have a morsel of ground on which to raise +a lawsuit; for whether I or Augustus be the eldest son, their claims +have been satisfied in full. But I presume that Augustus will not sit +quiet. What ought I to do in regard to him? As matters stand at present +he will not get a shilling. I fear my father is too ill to make another +will. But at any rate he will make none in favor of Augustus. Pray tell +me what I ought to do; and tell me whether you can send any one down to +assist me when my father shall have gone." + +"I will meddle no farther with anything in which the name of Scarborough +is concerned." Such had been Mr. Grey's first assertion when he received +Mountjoy's letter. He would write to him and tell him that, after what +had passed, there could be nothing of business transacted between him +and his father's estate. Nor was he in the position to give any advice +on the subjects mooted. He would wash his hands of it altogether. But, +as he went home, he thought over the matter and told himself that it +would be impossible for him thus to repudiate the name. He would +undertake no lawsuit either on behalf of Augustus or of Mountjoy. But he +must answer Mountjoy's letter, and tender him some advice. + +During the long hours of the subsequent night he discussed the whole +matter with his daughter, and the upshot of his discussion was +this:--that he would withdraw his name from the business, and leave Mr. +Barry to manage it. Mr. Barry might then act for either party as he +pleased. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI. + +SCARBOROUGH'S REVENGE. + + +All these things were not done at Tretton altogether unknown to Augustus +Scarborough. Tidings as to the will reached him, and then he first +perceived the injury he had done himself in lending his assistance to +the payment of the creditors. Had his brother been utterly bankrupt, so +that the Jews might have seized any money that might have come to him, +his father would have left no will in his favor. All that was now +intelligible to Augustus. The idea that his father should strip the +house of every stick of furniture, and the estate of every chattel upon +it, had not occurred to him before the thing was done. + +He had thought that his father was indifferent to all personal offence, +and therefore he had been offensive. He found out his mistake, and +therefore was angry with himself. But he still thought that he had been +right in regard to the creditors. Had the creditors been left in the +possession of their unpaid bonds, they would have offered terrible +impediments to the taking possession of the property. He had been right +then, he thought. The fact was that his father had lived too long. +However, the property would be left to him, Augustus, and he must make +up his mind to buy the other things from Mountjoy. He at any rate would +have to provide the funds out of which Mountjoy must live, and he would +take care that he did not buy the chattels twice over. It was thus he +consoled himself till rumors of something worse reached his ears. + +How the rumors reached him it would be difficult to say. There were +probably some among the servants who got an inkling of what the squire +was doing when Mr. Grey again came down; or Miss Scarborough had some +confidential friend; or Mr. Grey's clerk may have been indiscreet. The +tidings in some unformed state did reach Augustus and astounded him. His +belief in his father's story as to his brother's illegitimacy had been +unfixed and doubtful. Latterly it had verged toward more thorough belief +as the creditors had taken their money,--less than a third of what would +have been theirs had the power remained with them of recovering their +full debt. The creditors had thus proved their belief, and they were a +people not likely to believe such a statement without some foundation. +But at any rate he had conceived it to be impossible that his own +father should go back from his first story, and again make himself out +to be doubly a liar and doubly a knave. + +But if it were so, what should he do? Was it not the case that in such +event he would be altogether ruined,--a penniless adventurer with his +profession absolutely gone from him? What little money he had got +together had been expended on behalf of Mountjoy,--a sprat thrown out to +catch a whale. Everything according to the present tidings had been left +to Mountjoy. He had only half known his father, who had turned against +him with virulence because of his unkindness. Who could have expected +that a man in such a condition should have lived so long, and have been +capable of a will so powerful? He had not dreamed of a hatred so +inveterate as his father's for him. + +He received news also from Tretton that his father was not now expected +by any one to live long. + +"It may be a week, the doctors say, and it is hardly possible that he +should remain alive for another month." Such was the news which reached +him from his own emissary at Tretton. What had he better do in the +emergency of the moment? + +There was only one possibly effective step that he could take. He might, +of course, remain tranquil, and accept what chance might give him, when +his father should have died. But he might at once go down to Tretton and +demand an interview with the dying man. He did not think that his +father, even on his death-bed, would refuse to see him. His father's +pluck was indomitable, and he thought that he could depend on his own +pluck. At any rate he resolved that he would immediately go to Tretton +and take his chance. He reached the house about the middle of the day, +and at once sent his name up to his father. Miss Scarborough was sitting +by her brother's bedside, and from time to time was reading to him a few +words. "Augustus!" he said, as soon as the servant had left the room. +"What does Augustus want with me? The last time he saw me he bade me die +out of hand if I wished to retrieve the injury I had done him." + +"Do not think of that now, John," his sister said. + +"As God is my judge, I will think of it to the last moment. Words such +as those spoken, by a son to his father, demand a little thought. Were I +to tell you that I did not think of them, would you not know that I was +a hypocrite?" + +"You need not speak of them, John." + +"Not unless he came here to harass my last moments. I strove to do very +much for him;--you know with what return. Mountjoy has been, at any rate, +honest and straightforward; and, considering all things, not lacking in +respect. I shall, at any rate, have some pleasure in letting Augustus +know the state of my mind." + +"What shall I say to him?" his sister asked. + +"Tell him that he had better go back to London. I have tried them both, +as few sons can be tried by their father, and I know them now. Tell him, +with my compliments, that it will be better for him not to see me. There +can be nothing pleasant said between us. I have no communication to make +to him which could in the least interest him." + +But before night came the squire had been talked over, and had agreed to +see his son. "The interview will be easy enough for me," he had said, +"but I cannot imagine what he will get from me. But let him come as he +will." + +Augustus spent much of the intervening time in discussing the matter +with his aunt. But not a word on the subject was spoken by him to +Mountjoy, whom he met at dinner, and with whom he spent the evening in +company with Mr. Merton. The two hours after dinner were melancholy +enough. The three adjourned to the smoking-room, and sat there almost +without conversation. A few words were said about the hunting, but +Mountjoy had not hunted this winter. There were a few also of greater +interest about the shooting. The shooting was of course still the +property of the old man, and in the early months had, without many words +spoken, become, as it were, an appanage of the condition of life to +which Augustus aspired; but of late Mountjoy had assumed the command. +"You found plenty of pheasants here, I suppose," Augustus remarked. + +"Well, yes; not too many. I didn't trouble myself much about it. When I +saw a pheasant I shot it. I've been a little troubled in spirit, you +know." + +"Gambling again, I heard." + +"That didn't trouble me much. Merton can tell you that we've had a +sick-house." + +"Yes, indeed," said Merton. "It hasn't seemed to be a time in which a +man would think very much of his pheasants." + +"I don't know why," said Augustus, who was determined not to put up with +the rebuke implied in the doctor's words. After that there was nothing +more said between them till they all went to their separate apartments. +"Don't contradict him," his aunt said to him the next morning, "and if +he reprimands you, acknowledge that you have been wrong." + +"That's hard, when I haven't been wrong." + +"But so much depends upon it; and he is so stern. Of course, I wish well +for both of you. There is plenty enough,--plenty; if only you could agree +together." + +"But the injustice of his treatment. Is it true that he now declares +Mountjoy to be the eldest son?" + +"I believe so. I do not know, but I believe it." + +"Think of what his conduct has been to me. And then you tell me that I +am to own that I have been wrong! In what have I been wrong?" + +"He is your father, and I suppose you have said hard words to him." + +"Did I rebuke him because he had fraudulently kept me for so many years +in the position of a younger son? Did I not forgive him that iniquity?" + +"But he says you are a younger son." + +"This last move," he said, with great passion, "has only been made in an +attempt to punish me, because I would not tell him that I was under a +world of obligations to him for simply declaring the truth as to my +birth. We cannot both be his eldest son." + +"No, certainly, not both." + +"At last he declared that I was his heir. If I did say hard words to +him, were they not justified?" + +"Not to your father," said Miss Scarborough, shaking her head. + +"That is your idea? How was I to abstain? Think what had been done to +me. Through my whole life he had deceived me, and had attempted to rob +me." + +"But he says that he had intended to get the property for you." + +"To get it! It was mine. According to what he said it was my own. He had +robbed me to give it to Mountjoy. Now he intends to rob me again in +order that Mountjoy may have it. He will leave such a kettle of fish +behind him, with all his manoeuvring, that neither of us will be the +better of Tretton." + +Then he went to the squire. In spite of what had passed between him and +his aunt, he had thought deeply of his conduct to his father in the +past, and of the manner in which he would now carry himself. He was +aware that he had behaved,--not badly, for that he esteemed nothing,--but +most unwisely. When he had found himself to be the heir to Tretton he +had fancied himself to be almost the possessor, and had acted on the +instincts which on such a case would have been natural to him. To have +pardoned the man because he was his father, and then to have treated him +with insolent disdain, as some dying old man, almost entirely beneath +his notice, was what he felt the nature of the circumstances demanded. +And whether the story was true or false it would have been the same. He +had come at last to believe it to be true, and had therefore been the +more resolute; but, whether it were true or false, the old man had +struck his blow, and he must abide by it. Till the moment came in which +he had received that communication from Tretton, the idea had never +occurred to him that another disposition of the property might still be +within his father's power. But he had little known the old man's power, +or the fertility of his resources, or the extent of his malice. "After +what you have done you should cease to stay and disturb us," he had once +said, when his father had jokingly alluded to his own death. He had at +once repented, and had felt that such a speech had been iniquitous as +coming from a son. But his father had, at the moment, expressed no deep +animosity. Some sarcastic words had fallen from him of which Augustus +had not understood the bitterness. But he had remembered it since, and +was now not so much surprised at his father's wish to injure him as at +his power. + +But could he have any such power? Mr. Grey, he knew, was on his side, +and Mr. Grey was a thorough lawyer. All the world was on his side,--all +the world having been instructed to think and to believe that Mr. +Scarborough had not been married till after Mountjoy was born. All the +world had been much surprised, and would be unwilling to encounter +another blow. Should he go into his father's room altogether penitent, +or should he hold up his head and justify himself? + +One thing was brought home to him, by thinking, as a matter of which he +might be convinced. No penitence could now avail him anything. He had at +any rate by this time looked sufficiently into his father's character to +be sure that he would not forgive such an offence as had been his. Any +vice, any extravagance, almost any personal neglect, would have been +pardoned. "I have so brought him up," the father would have said, "and +the fault must be counted as my own." But his son had deliberately +expressed a wish for his father's death, and had expressed it in his +father's presence. He had shown not only neglect, which may arise at a +distance, and may not be absolutely intentional; but these words had +been said with the purpose of wounding, and were, and would be, +unpardonable. Augustus, as he went along the corridor to his father's +room, determined that he would at any rate not be penitent. + +"Well, sir, how do you find yourself?" he said, walking in briskly and +putting out his hand to his father. The old man languidly gave his hand, +but only smiled. "I hear of you, though not from you, and they tell me +that you have not been quite so strong of late." + +"I shall soon cease to stay and trouble you," said the squire, with +affected weakness, in a voice hardly above a whisper, using the very +words which Augustus had spoken. + +"There have been some moments between us, sir, which have been, +unfortunately, unpleasant." + +"And yet I have done so much to make them pleasant to you! I should have +thought that the offer of all Tretton would have gone for much with +you." + +Augustus was again taken in. There was a piteous whine about his +father's voice which once more deceived him. He did not dream of the +depth of the old man's anger. He did not imagine that at such a moment +it could boil over with such ferocity; nor was he altogether aware of +the cat-like quietude with which he could pave the way for his last +spring. Mountjoy, by far the least gifted of the two, had gained the +truer insight to his father's character. + +"You had done much, or rather, as I supposed, circumstances had done +much." + +"Circumstances?" + +"The facts, I mean, as to Mountjoy's birth and my own." + +"I have not always left myself to be governed by actual circumstances." + +"If there was any omission on my part of an expression of proper +feeling, I regret it." + +"I don't know that there was. What is proper feeling? There was no +hypocrisy, at any rate." + +"You sometimes are a little bitter, sir." + +"I hope you won't find it so when I am gone." + +"I don't know what I said that has angered you, but I may have been +driven to say what I did not feel." + +"Certainly not to me." + +"I'm not here to beg pardon for any special fault, as I do not quite +know of what I am accused." + +"Of nothing. There is no accusation at all." + +"Nor what the punishment is to be. I have learned that you have left to +Mountjoy all the furniture in the house." + +"Yes, poor boy!--when I found that you had turned him out." + +"I never turned him out,--not till your house was open to receive him." + +"You would not have wished him to go into the poor-house?" + +"I did the very best for him. I kept him going when there was no one +else to give him a shilling." + +"He must have had a bitter time," said the father. "I hope it may have +done him good." + +"I think I behaved to him just as an elder brother should have done. He +was not particularly grateful, but that was not my fault." + +"Still, I thought it best to leave him the old sticks about the place. +As he was to have the property, it was better that he should have the +sticks." As he said this he managed to turn himself round and look his +son full in the face. Such a look as it was! There was the gleam of +victory, and the glory of triumph, and the venom of malice. "You +wouldn't have them separated, would you?" + +"I have heard of some farther trick of this kind." + +"Just the ordinary way in which things ought to be allowed to run. Mr. +Grey, who is a very good man, persuaded me. No man ought to interfere +with the law. An attempt in that direction led to evil. Mountjoy is the +eldest son, you know." + +"I know nothing of the kind." + +"Oh dear, no! there is no question at all as to the date of my marriage +with your mother. We were married in quite a straightforward way at +Rummelsburg. When I wanted to save the property from those harpies, I +was surprised to find how easily I managed it. Grey was a little soft +there: an excellent man, but too credulous for a lawyer." + +"I do not believe a word of it." + +"You'll find it all go as naturally as possible when I have ceased to +stay and be troublesome. But one thing I must say in your favor." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I never could have managed it all unless you had consented to that +payment of the creditors. Indeed, I must say, that was chiefly your own +doing. When you first suggested it, I saw what a fine thing you were +contriving for your brother. I should think, after that, of leaving it +all so that you need not find out the truth when I am dead. I do think +I had so managed it that you would have had the property. Mountjoy, who +has some foolish feeling about his mother, and who is obstinate as a +pig, would have fought it out; but I had so contrived that you would +have had it. I had sealed up every document referring to the Rummelsburg +marriage, and had addressed them all to you. I couldn't have made it +safer, could I?" + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"You would have been enabled to destroy every scrap of the evidence +which will be wanted to prove your brother's legitimacy. Had I burned +the papers I could not have put them more beyond poor Mountjoy's reach. +Now they are quite safe in Mr. Grey's office; his clerk took them away +with him. I would not leave them here with Mountjoy because,--well,--you +might come, and he might be murdered!" Now Mr. Scarborough had had his +revenge. + +"You think you have done your duty," said Augustus. + +"I do not care two straws about doing my duty, young man." Here Mr. +Scarborough raised himself in part, and spoke in that strong voice which +was supposed to be so deleterious to him. "Or rather, in seeking my +duty, I look beyond the conventionalities of the world. I think that you +have behaved damnably, and that I have punished you. Because of +Mountjoy's weakness, because he had been knocked off his legs, I +endeavored to put you upon yours. You at once turned upon me, when you +thought the deed was done, and bade me go--and bury myself. You were a +little too quick in your desire to become the owner of Tretton Park at +once. I have stayed long enough to give some farther trouble. You will +not say, after this, that I am _non compos_, and unable to make a will. +You will find that, under mine, not one penny-piece, not one scrap of +property, will become yours. Mountjoy will take care of you, I do not +doubt. He must hate you, but will recognize you as his brother. I am not +so soft-hearted and will not recognize you as my son. Now you may go +away." So saying, he turned himself round to the wall, and refused to be +induced to utter another word. Augustus began to speak, but when he had +commenced his second sentence the old man rung his bell. "Mary," said he +to his sister, "will you have the goodness to get Augustus to go away? I +am very weak, and if he remains he will be the death of me. He can't get +anything by killing me at once; it is too late for that." + +Then Augustus did leave the room, and before the night came had left +Tretton also. He presumed there was nothing for him to do there. One +word he did say to Mountjoy,--"You will understand, Mountjoy, that when +our father is dead Tretton will not become your property." + +"I shall understand nothing of the kind," said Mountjoy "but I suppose +Mr. Grey will tell me what I am to do." + + + + +CHAPTER LVII. + +MR. PROSPER SHOWS HIS GOOD-NATURE. + + +While these things were going on at Tretton, and while Mr. Scarborough +was making all arrangements for the adequate disposition of his +property,--in doing which he had happily come to the conclusion that +there was no necessity for interfering with what the law had +settled,--Mr. Prosper was lying very ill at Buston, and was endeavoring +on his sick-bed to reconcile himself to what the entail had done for +him. There could be no other heir to him but Harry Annesley. As he +thought of the unmarried ladies of his acquaintance, he found that there +was no one who would have done for him but Miss Puffle and Matilda +Thoroughbung. All others were too young or too old, or chiefly +penniless. Miss Puffle would have been the exact thing--only for that +intruding farmer's son. + +As he lay there alone in his bedroom his mind used to wander a little, +and he would send for Matthew, his butler, and hold confidential +discussions with him. "I never did think, sir, that Miss Thoroughbung +was exactly the lady," said Matthew. + +"Why not?" + +"Well, sir, there is a saying--But you'll excuse me." + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"There is a saying as how 'you can't make a silk purse out of a sow's +ear.'" + +"I've heard that." + +"Just so, sir. Now, Miss Thoroughbung is a very nice lady." + +"I don't think she's a nice lady at all." + +"But--Of course it's not becoming in me to speak against my betters, and +as a menial servant I never would." + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Miss Thoroughbung is--" + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Well;--she is a sow's ear. Ain't she, now? The servants here never +would have looked upon her as a silk purse." + +"Wouldn't they?" + +"Never! She has a way with her just as though she didn't care for silk +purses. And it's my mind, sir, that she don't. She wishes, however, to +be uppermost, and if she had come here she'd have said so." + +"That can never be. Thank God, that can never be!" + +"Oh, no! Brewers is brewers, and must be. There's Mr. Joe--He's very +well, no doubt." + +"I haven't the pleasure of his acquaintance." + +"Him as is to marry Miss Molly. But Miss Molly ain't the head of the +family; is she, sir?" Here the squire shook his head. "You're the head +of the family, sir." + +"I suppose so." + +"And is--I might make so bold as to speak?" + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Miss Thoroughbung would be a little out of place at Buston Hall. Now, +as to Miss Puffle--" + +"Miss Puffle is a lady,--or was." + +"No doubt, sir. The Puffles is not quite equal to the Prospers, as I can +hear. But the Puffles is ladies--and gentlemen. The servants below all +give it up to them that they're real gentlefolk. But--" + +"Well?" + +"She demeaned herself terribly with young Tazlehurst. They all said as +there were more where that came from." + +"What should they mean by that?" + +"She'd indulge in low 'abits,--such as never would have been put up with +at Buston Hall,--a-cursing and a-swearing--" + +"Miss Puffle!" + +"Not herself,--I don't say that; but it's like enough if you 'ad heard +all. But them as lets others do it almost does it themselves. And them +as lets others drink sperrrits o' mornings come nigh to having a dram +down their own throats." + +"Oh laws!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper, thinking of the escape he had had. + +"You wouldn't have liked it, sir, if there had been a bottle of gin in +the bedroom!" Here Mr. Prosper hid his face among the bedclothes. "It +ain't all that comes silk out of the skein that does to make a purse +of." + +There were difficulties in the pursuit of matrimony of which Mr. Prosper +had not thought. His imagination at once pictured to himself a bride +with a bottle of gin under her pillow, and he went on shivering till +Matthew almost thought that he had been attacked by an ague-fit. + +"I shall give it up, at any rate," he said, after a pause. + +"Of course you're a young man, sir." + +"No, I'm not." + +"That is, not exactly young," + +"You're an old fool to tell such lies!" + +"Of course I'm an old fool; but I endeavor to be veracious. I never +didn't take a shilling as were yours, nor a shilling's worth, all the +years I have known you, Mr. Prosper." + +"What has that to do with it? I'm not a young man." + +"What am I to say, sir? Shall I say as you are middle-aged?" + +"The truth is, Matthew, I'm worn out." + +"Then I wouldn't think of taking a wife." + +"Troubles have been too heavy for me to bear. I don't think I was +intended to bear trouble." + +"'Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward,'" said Matthew. + +"I suppose so. But one man's luck is harder than another's. They've been +too many for me, and I feel that I'm sinking under them. It's no good my +thinking of marrying now." + +"That's what I was coming to when you said I was an old fool. Of course +I am an old fool." + +"Do have done with it! Mr. Harry hasn't been exactly what he ought to +have been to me." + +"He's a very comely young gentleman." + +"What has comely to do with it?" + +"Them as is plain-featured is more likely to stay at home and be quiet. +You couldn't expect one as is so handsome to stay at Buston and hear +sermons." + +"I don't expect him to be knocking men about in the streets at +midnight." + +"It ain't that, sir." + +"I say it is that!" + +"Very well, sir. Only we've all heard down-stairs as Mr. Harry wasn't +him as struck the first blow. It was all about a young lady." + +"I know what it was about." + +"A young lady as is a young lady."--This was felt to the quick by Mr. +Prosper, in regard to the gin-drinking Miss Puffle and the brewer-bred +Miss Thoroughbung; but as he was beginning to think that the +continuation of the family of the Prospers must depend on the marriage +which Harry might make, he passed over the slur upon himself for the +sake of the praise given to the future mother of the Prospers.--"And +when a young gentleman has set his heart on a young lady he's not going +to be braggydoshoed out of it." + +"Captain Scarborough knew her first." + +"First come first served isn't always the way with lovers. Mr. Harry was +the conquering hero. 'Weni, widi, wici.'" + +"Halloo, Matthew!" + +"Them's the words as they say a young gentleman ought to use when he's +got the better of a young lady's affections; and I dare say they're the +very words as put the captain into such a towering passion. I can +understand how it happened, just as if I saw it." + +"But he went away, and left him bleeding and speechless." + +"He'd knocked his _weni, widi, wici_ out of him, I guess! I think, Mr. +Prosper, you should forgive him." Mr. Prosper had thought so too, but +had hardly known how to express himself after his second burst of anger. +But he was at the present ill and weak, and was anxious to have some one +near to him who should be more like a silk purse than his butler, +Matthew. "Suppose you was to send for him, sir." + +"He wouldn't come." + +"Let him alone for coming! They tell me, sir--" + +"Who tells you?" + +"Why, sir, the servants now at the rectory. Of course, sir, where two +families is so near connected, the servants are just as near: it's no +more than natural. They tell me now that since you were so kind about +the allowance, their talk of you is all changed." Then the squire's +anger was heated hot again. Their talk had all been against him till he +had opened his hand in regard to the allowance. And now when there was +something again to be got they could be civil. There was none of that +love of him for himself for which an old man is always hankering,--for +which the sick man breaks his heart,--but which the old and sick find it +so difficult to get from the young and healthy. It is in nature that the +old man should keep the purse in his own pocket, or otherwise he will +have so little to attract. He is weak, querulous, ugly to look at, apt +to be greedy, cross, and untidy. Though he himself can love, what is his +love to any one? Duty demands that one shall smooth his pillow, and some +one does smooth it,--as a duty. But the old man feels the difference, and +remembers the time when there was one who was anxious to share it. + +Mr. Prosper was not in years an old man, and had not as yet passed that +time of life at which many a man is regarded by his children as the best +of their playfellows. But he was weak in body, self-conscious, and +jealous in spirit. He had the heart to lay out for himself a generous +line of conduct, but not the purpose to stick to it steadily. His nephew +had ever been a trouble to him, because he had expected from his nephew +a kind of worship to which he had felt that he was entitled as the head +of the family. All good things were to come from him, and therefore good +things should be given to him. Harry had told himself that his uncle was +not his father, and that it had not been his fault that he was his +uncle's heir. He had not asked his uncle for an allowance. He had grown +up with the feeling that Buston Hall was to be his own, and had not +regarded his uncle as the donor. His father, with his large family, had +never exacted much,--had wanted no special attention from him. And if not +his father, then why his uncle? But his inattention, his absence of +gratitude for peculiar gifts, had sunk deep into Mr. Prosper's bosom. +Hence had come Miss Thoroughbung as his last resource, and Miss +Thoroughbung had--called him Peter. Hence his mind had wandered to Miss +Puffle, and Miss Puffle had gone off with the farmer's son, and, as he +was now informed, had taken to drinking gin. Therefore he turned his +face to the wall and prepared himself to die. + +On the next day he sent for Matthew again. Matthew first came to him +always in the morning, but on that occasion very little conversation +ever took place. In the middle of the day he had a bowl of soup brought +to him, and by that time had managed to drag himself out of bed, and to +clothe himself in his dressing-gown, and to seat himself in his +arm-chair. Then when the soup had been slowly eaten, he would ring his +bell, and the conversation would begin. "I have been thinking over what +I was saying yesterday, Matthew." Matthew simply assented, but he knew +in his heart that his master had been thinking over what he himself had +said. + +"Is Mr. Harry at the rectory?" + +"Oh yes; he's there now. He wouldn't stir from the rectory till he hears +that you are better." + +"Why shouldn't he stir? Does he mean to say that I'm going to die? +Perhaps I am. I'm very weak, but he doesn't know it." + +Matthew felt that he had made a blunder, and that he must get out of it +as well as he could. "It isn't that he is thinking anything of that, but +you are confined to your room, sir. Of course he knows that." + +"I never told him." + +"He's most particular in his inquiries from day to day." + +"Does he come here?" + +"He don't venture on that, because he knows as how you wouldn't wish +it." + +"Why shouldn't I wish it? It'd be the most natural thing in the world." + +"But there has been--a little--I'm quite sure Mr. Harry don't wish to +intrude. If you'd let me give it to be understood that you'd like him to +call, he'd be over here in a jiffy." Then, very slowly, Mr. Prosper did +give it to be understood that he would take it as a compliment if his +nephew would walk across the park and ask after him. He was most +particular as to the mode in which this embassy should be conducted. +Harry was not to be made to think that he was to come rushing into the +house after his old fashion,--"Halloo, uncle, aren't you well? Hope +you'll be better when I come back. Have got to be off by the next +train." Then he used to fly away and not be heard of again for a week. +And yet the message was to be conveyed with an alluring courtesy that +might be attractive, and might indicate that no hostility was intended. +But it was not to be a positive message, but one which would signify +what might possibly take place. If it should happen that Mr. Harry was +walking in this direction, it might also happen that his uncle would be +pleased to see him. There was no better ambassador at hand than Matthew, +and therefore Matthew was commissioned to arrange matters. "If you can +get at Mrs. Weeks, and do it through his mother," suggested Mr. Prosper. +Then Matthew winked and departed on his errand. + +In about two hours there was a ring at the back-door, of which Mr. +Prosper knew well the sound. Miss Thoroughbung had not been there very +often, but he had learned to distinguish her ring or her servant's. In +old days, not so very far removed, Harry had never been accustomed to +ring at all. But yet his uncle knew that it was he, and not the doctor, +who might probably come,--or Mr. Soames, of whose coming he lived in +hourly dread. "You can show him up," he said to Matthew, opening the +door with great exertion, and attempting to speak to the servant down +the stairs. Harry, at any rate, was shown up, and in two minutes' time +was standing over his uncle's sick-chair. "I have not been quite well +just lately," he said, in answer to the inquiries made. + +"We are very sorry to hear that, sir." + +"I suppose you've heard it before." + +"We did hear that you were a little out of sorts." + +"Out of sorts! I don't know what you call out of sorts. I have not been +out of this room for well-nigh a month. My sister came to see me one +day, and that's the last Christian I've seen." + +"My mother would be over daily if she fancied you'd like it." + +"She has her own duties, and I don't want to be troublesome." + +"The truth is, Uncle Prosper, that we have all felt that we have been in +your black books; and as we have not thought that we deserved it, there +has been a little coolness." + +"I told your mother that I was willing to forgive you." + +"Forgive me what? A fellow does not care to be forgiven when he has done +nothing. But if you'll only say that by-gones shall be by-gones quite +past I'll take it so." He could not give up his position as head of the +family so easily,--an injured head of the family. And yet he was anxious +that by-gones should be by-gones, if only the young man would not be so +jaunty, as he stood there by his arm-chair. "Just say the word, and the +girls shall come up and see you as they used to do." Mr. Prosper thought +at the moment that one of the girls was going to marry Joe Thoroughbung, +and that he would not wish to see her. "As for myself, if I've been in +any way negligent, I can only say that I did not intend it. I do not +like to say more, because it would seem as though I were asking you for +money." + +"I don't know why you shouldn't ask me." + +"A man doesn't like to do that. But I'd tell you of everything if you'd +only let me." + +"What is there to tell?" said Uncle Prosper, knowing well that the +love-story would be communicated to him. + +"I've got myself engaged to marry a young woman." + +"A young woman!" + +"Yes;--she's a young woman, of course; but she's a young lady as well. +You know her name: it is Florence Mountjoy." + +"That is the young lady that I've heard of. Was there not some other +gentleman attached to her?" + +"There was;--her cousin, Mountjoy Scarborough." + +"His father wrote to me." + +"His father is the meanest fellow I ever met." + +"And he himself came to me,--down here. They were fighting your battle +for you." + +"I'm much obliged to them." + +"For even I have interfered with him about the lady." + +Then Harry had to repeat his _veni, vidi, vici_ after his own fashion. +"Of course I interfered with him. How is a fellow to help himself? We +both of us were spooning on the same girl, and of course she had to +decide it." + +"And she decided for you?" + +"I fancy she did. At any rate I decided for her, and I mean to have +her." + +Then Mr. Prosper was, for him, very gracious in his congratulations, +saying all manner of good things of Miss Mountjoy. "I think you'd like +her, Uncle Prosper." Mr. Prosper did not doubt but that he would +"appease the solicitor." He also had heard of Miss Mountjoy, and what he +had heard had been much to the "young lady's credit." Then he asked a +few questions as to the time fixed for the marriage. Here Harry was +obliged to own that there were difficulties. Miss Mountjoy had promised +not to marry for three years without her mother's consent. "Three +years!" said Mr. Prosper. "Then I shall be dead and buried." Harry did +not tell his uncle that in that case the difficulty might probably +vanish, as the same degree of fate which had robbed him of his poor +uncle would have made him owner of Buston. In such a case as that Mrs. +Mountjoy might probably give way. + +"But why is the young lady to be kept from marriage for three years? +Does she wish it?" + +Harry said that he did not exactly think that Miss Mountjoy, on her own +behalf, did wish for so prolonged a separation. "The fact is, sir, that +Mrs. Mountjoy is not my best friend. This nephew of hers, Mountjoy +Scarborough, has always been her favorite." + +"But he's a man that always loses his money at cards." + +"He's to have all Tretton now, it seems." + +"And what does the young lady say?" + +"All Tretton won't move her. I'm not a bit afraid. I've got her word, +and that's enough for me. How it is that her mother should think it +possible;--that's what I do not know." + +"The three years are quite fixed?" + +"I don't quite say that altogether." + +"But a young lady who will be true to you will be true to her mother +also." Harry shook his head. He was quite willing to guarantee +Florence's truth as to her promise to him, but he did not think that her +promise to her mother need be put on the same footing. "I shall be very +glad if you can arrange it any other way. Three years is a long time." + +"Quite absurd, you know," said Harry, with energy. + +"What made her fix on three years?" + +"I don't know how they did it between them. Mrs. Mountjoy, perhaps, +thought that it might give time to her nephew. Ten years would be the +same as far as he is concerned. Florence is a girl who, when she says +that she loves a man, means it. For you don't suppose I intend to remain +three years?" + +"What do you intend to do?" + +"One has to wait a little and see." Then there was a long pause, during +which Harry stood twiddling his fingers. He had nothing farther to +suggest, but he thought that his uncle might say something. "Shall I +come again to-morrow, Uncle Prosper?" he said. + +"I have got a plan," said Uncle Prosper. + +"What is it, uncle?" + +"I don't know that it can lead to anything. It's of no use, of course, +if the young lady will wait the three years." + +"I don't think she's at all anxious," said Harry. + +"You might marry almost at once." + +"That's what I should like." + +"And come and live here." + +"In this house?" + +"Why not? I'm nobody. You'd soon find that I'm nobody." + +"That's nonsense, Uncle Prosper. Of course you're everybody in your own +house." + +"You might endure it for six months in the year." + +Harry thought of the sermons, but resolved at once to face them boldly. +"I am only thinking how generous you are." + +"It's what I mean. I don't know the young lady, and perhaps she mightn't +like living with an old gentleman. In regard to the other six months, +I'll raise the two hundred and fifty pounds to five hundred pounds. If +she thinks well of it, she should come here first and let me see her. +She and her mother might both come." Then there was a pause. "I should +not know how to bear it,--I should not, indeed. But let them both come." + +After some farther delay this was at last decided on. Harry went away +supremely happy and very grateful, and Mr. Prosper was left to meditate +on the terrible step he had taken. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S DEATH. + + +It is a melancholy fact that Mr. Barry, when he heard the last story +from Tretton, began to think that his partner was not so wide-awake as +he had hitherto always regarded him. As time runs on, such a result +generally takes place in all close connections between the old and the +young. Ten years ago Mr. Barry had looked up to Mr. Grey with a trustful +respect. Words which fell from Mr. Grey were certainly words of truth, +but they were, in Mr. Barry's then estimation, words of wisdom also. +Gradually an altered feeling had grown up; and Mr. Barry, though he did +not doubt the truth, thought less about it. But he did doubt the wisdom +constantly. The wisdom practised under Mr. Barry's vice-management was +not quite the same as Mr. Grey's. And Mr. Barry had come to understand +that though it might be well to tell the truth on occasions, it was +folly to suppose that any one else would do so. He had always thought +that Mr. Grey had gone a little too fast in believing Squire +Scarborough's first story. "But you've been to Nice, yourself, and +discovered that it is true," Mr. Grey would say. Mr. Barry would shake +his head, and declare that in having to deal with a man of such varied +intellect as Mr. Scarborough there was no coming at the bottom of a +story. + +But there had been no question of any alterations in the mode of +conducting the business of the firm. Mr. Grey had been, of course, the +partner by whose judgment any question of importance must ultimately be +decided; and, though Mr. Barry had been sent to Nice, the Scarborough +property was especially in Mr. Grey's branch. He had been loud in +declaring the iniquity of his client, but had altogether made up his +mind that the iniquity had been practised; and all the clerks in the +office had gone with him, trusting to his great character for sober +sagacity. And Mr. Grey was not a man who would easily be put out of his +high position. + +The respect generally felt for him was too high; and he carried himself +before his partner and clerks too powerfully to lose at once his +prestige. But Mr. Barry, when he heard the new story, looked at his own +favorite clerk and almost winked an eye; and when he came to discuss the +matter with Mr. Grey, he declined even to pretend to be led at once by +Mr. Grey's opinion. "A gentleman who has been so very clever on one +occasion may be very clever on another." That had been his argument. Mr. +Grey's reply had simply been to the effect that you cannot twice catch +an old bird with chaff. Mr. Barry seemed, however, to think, in +discussing the matter with the favorite clerk, that the older the bird +became, the more often he could be caught with chaff. + +Mr. Grey in these days was very unhappy,--not made so simply by the +iniquity of his client, but by the insight which he got into his +partner's aptitude for business. He began to have his doubts about Mr. +Barry. Mr. Barry was tending toward sharp practice. Mr. Barry was +beginning to love his clients,--not with a proper attorney's affection, +as his children, but as sheep to be shorn. With Mr. Grey the bills had +gone out and had been paid, no doubt, and the money had in some shape +found its way into Mr. Grey's pockets. But he had never looked at the +two things together. Mr. Barry seemed to be thinking of the wool as +every client came or was dismissed. Mr. Grey, as he thought of these +things, began to fancy that his own style of business was becoming +antiquated. He had said good words of Mr. Barry to his daughter, but +just at this period his faith both in himself and in his partner began +to fail. His partner was becoming too strong for him, and he felt that +he was failing. Things were changed; and he did not love his business as +he used to do. He had fancies, and he knew that he had fancies, and that +fancies were not good for an attorney. When he saw what was in Mr. +Barry's mind as to this new story from Tretton, he became convinced that +Dolly was right. Dolly was not fit, he thought, to be Mr. Barry's wife. +She might have been the wife of such another as himself, had the partner +been such another. But it was not probable that any partner should have +been such as he was. "Old times are changed," he said to himself; "old +manners gone." Then he determined that he would put his house in order, +and leave the firm. A man cannot leave his work forever without some +touch of melancholy. + +But it was necessary that some one should go to Rummelsburg and find +what could be learned there. Mr. Grey had sworn that he would have +nothing to do with the new story, as soon as the new story had been told +to him; but it soon became apparent to him that he must have to do with +it. As soon as the breath should be out of the old squire's body, some +one must take possession of Tretton, and Mountjoy would be left in the +house. In accordance with Mr. Grey's theory, Augustus would be the +proper possessor. Augustus, no doubt, would go down and claim the +ownership, unless the matter could be decided to the satisfaction of +them both beforehand. Mr. Grey thought that there was little hope of +such satisfaction; but it would of course be for him or his firm to see +what could be done. "That I should ever have got such a piece of +business!" he said to himself. But it was at last settled among them +that Mr. Barry should go to Rummelsburg. He had made the inquiry at +Nice, and he would go on with it at Rummelsburg. Mr. Barry started, with +Mr. Quaverdale, of St. John's, the gentleman whom Harry Annesley had +consulted as to the practicability of his earning money by writing for +the Press. Mr. Quaverdale was supposed to be a German scholar, and +therefore had his expenses paid for him, with some bonus for his time. + +A conversation between Mr. Barry and Mr. Quaverdale, which took place on +their way home, shall be given, as it will best describe the result of +their inquiry. This inquiry had been conducted by Mr. Barry's +intelligence, but had owed so much to Mr. Quaverdale's extensive +knowledge of languages, that the two gentlemen may be said, as they came +home, to be equally well instructed in the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's +property. + +"He has been too many for the governor," said Barry. Mr. Barry's +governor was Mr. Grey. + +"It seems to me that Scarborough is a gentleman who is apt to be too +many for most men." + +"The sharpest fellow I ever came across, either in the way of a cheat or +in any other walk of life. If he wanted any one else to have the +property, he'd come out with something to show that the entail itself +was all moonshine." + +"But when he married again at Nice, he couldn't have quarrelled with his +eldest son already. The child was not above four or five months old." +This came from Quaverdale. + +"It's my impression," said Barry, "that it was then his intention to +divide the property, and that this was done as a kind of protest against +primogeniture. Then he found that that would fail,--that if he came to +explain the whole matter to his sons, they would not consent to be +guided by him, and to accept a division. From what I have seen of both +of them, they are bad to guide after that fashion. Then Mountjoy got +frightfully into the hands of the money-lenders, and in order to do them +it became necessary that the whole property should go to Augustus." + +"They must look upon him as a nice sort of old man!" said Quaverdale. + +"Rather! But they have never got at him to speak a bit of their mind to +him. And then how clever he was in getting round his own younger son. +The property got into such a condition that there was money enough to +pay the Jews the money they had really lent. Augustus, who was never +quite sure of his father, thought it would be best to disarm them; and +he consented to pay them, getting back all their bonds. But he was very +uncivil to the squire,--told him that the sooner he died the better, or +something of that sort; and then the squire immediately turned round and +sprung this Rummelsburg marriage upon us, and has left every stick about +the place to Mountjoy. It must all go to Mountjoy,--every acre, every +horse, every bed, and every book." + +"And these, in twelve months' time, will have been divided among the +card-players of the metropolis," said Quaverdale. + +"We've got nothing to do with that. If ever a man did have a lesson he +has had it. If he chose to take it, no man would ever have been saved in +so miraculous a manner. But there can be no doubt that John Scarborough +and Ada Sneyd were married at Rummelsburg, and that it will be found to +be impossible to unmarry them." + +"Old Mrs. Sneyd, the lady's mother, was then present?" said Quaverdale. + +"Not a doubt about it, and that Fritz Deutchmann was present at the +marriage. I almost think that we ought to have brought him away with us. +It would have cost a couple of hundred pounds, but the estate can bear +that. We can have him by sending for him, if we should want it." Then, +after many more words on the same subject and to the same effect, Mr. +Barry went on to give his own private opinions: "In fact, the only +blemish in old Scarborough's plans was this,--that the Rummelsburg +marriage was sure to come out sooner or later." + +"Do you think so? Fritz Deutchmann is the only one of the party alive, +and it's not probable that he would ever have heard of Tretton." + +"These things always do come out. But it does not signify now. And the +world will know how godless and reprobate old Scarborough has been; but +that will not interfere with Mountjoy's legitimacy. And the world has +pretty well understood already that the old man has cared nothing for +God or man. It was bad enough, according to the other story, that he +should have kept Augustus so long in the dark, and determined to give it +all to a bastard by means of a plot and a fraud. The world has got used +to that. The world will simply be amused by this other turn. And as the +world generally is not very fond of Augustus Scarborough, and entertains +a sort of a good-natured pity for Mountjoy, the first marriage will be +easily accepted." + +"There'll be a lawsuit, I suppose?" said Quaverdale. + +"I don't see that they'll have a leg to stand on. When the old man dies +the property will be exactly as it would have been. This latter intended +fraud in favor of Augustus will be understood as having been old +Scarborough's farce. The Jews are the party who have really suffered." + +"And Augustus?" + +"He will have lost nothing to which he was by law entitled. His father +might of course make what will he pleased. If Augustus was uncivil to +his father, his father could of course alter his will. The world would +see all that. But the world will be inclined to say that these poor +money-lenders have been awfully swindled." + +"The world won't pity them." + +"I'm not so sure. It's a hard case to get hold of a lot of men and force +them to lend you a hundred pounds without security and without interest. +That's what has been done in this case." + +"They'll have no means of recovering anything." + +"Not a shilling. The wonder is that they should have got three hundred +thousand pounds. They never would have had it unless the squire had +wished to pave the way back for Mountjoy. And then he made Augustus do +it for him! In my mind he has been so clever that he ought to be +forgiven all his rascality. There has been, too, no punishment for him, +and no probability of punishment. He has done nothing for which the law +can touch him. He has proposed to cheat people, but before he would have +cheated them he might be dead. The money-lenders will have been swindled +awfully, but they have never had any ground of tangible complaint +against him. 'Who are you?' he has said. 'I don't know you.' They +alleged that they had lent their money to his eldest son. 'That's as you +thought,' he replied. 'I ain't bound to come and tell you all the family +arrangements about my marriage.' If you look at it all round it was +uncommonly well done." + +When Mr. Barry got back he found that it was generally admitted at the +Chambers that the business had been well done. Everybody was prepared +to allow that Mr. Scarborough had not left a screw loose in the +arrangement,--though he was this moment on his death-bed, and had been +under surgical tortures and operations, and, in fact, slowly dying, +during the whole period that he had been thus busy. Every one concerned +in the matter seemed to admire Mr. Scarborough except Mr. Grey, whose +anger, either with himself or his client, became the stronger the louder +grew the admiration of the world. + +A couple of barristers very learned in the law were consulted, and they +gave it as their opinion that from the evidence as shown to them there +could be no doubt but that Mountjoy was legitimate. There was no reason +in the least for doubting it, but for that strange episode which had +occurred when, in order to get the better of the law, Mr. Scarborough +had declared that at the time of Mountjoy's birth he had not been +married. They went on to declare that on the squire's death the +Rummelsburg marriage must of course have been discovered, and had given +it as their opinion that the squire had never dreamed of doing so great +an injustice either to his elder or his younger son. He had simply +desired, as they thought, to cheat the money-lenders, and had cheated +them beautifully. That Mr. Tyrrwhit should have been so very soft was a +marvel to them; but it only showed how very foolish a sharp man of the +world might be when he encountered one sharper. + +And Augustus, through an attorney acting on his own behalf, consulted +two other barristers, whose joint opinion was not forthcoming quite at +once, but may have to be stated. Augustus was declared by them to have +received at his father's hands a most irreparable injury to such an +extent that an action for damages would, in their opinion, lie. + +He had, by accepting his father's first story, altered the whole course +of his life, abandoned his profession, and even paid large sums of money +out of his own pocket for the maintenance of his elder brother. A jury +would probably award him some very considerable sum,--if a jury could get +hold of his father while still living. No doubt the furniture and other +property would remain, and might be held to be liable for the present +owner's laches. But these two learned lawyers did not think that an +action could be taken with any probability of success against the eldest +son, with reference to his tables and chairs, when the Tretton estates +should have become his. As these learned lawyers had learned that old +Mr. Scarborough was at this moment almost _in articulo mortis_, would +it not be better that Augustus should apply to his elder brother to make +him such compensation as the peculiarities of the case would demand? But +as this opinion did not reach Augustus till his father was dead, the +first alternative proposed was of no use. + +"I suppose, sir, we had better communicate with Mr. Scarborough?" Mr. +Barry said to his partner, on his return. + +"Not in my name," Mr. Grey replied. "I've put Mr. Scarborough in such a +state that he is not allowed to see any business letter. Sir William +Brodrick is there now." But communications were made both to Mountjoy +and to Augustus. There was nothing for Mountjoy to do; his case was in +Mr. Barry's hands; nor could he take any steps till something should be +done to oust him from Tretton. Augustus, however, immediately went to +work and employed his counsel, learned in the law. + +"You will do something, I suppose, for poor Gus?" the old man said to +his son one morning. It was the last morning on which he was destined to +awake in the world, and he had been told by Sir William and by Mr. +Merton that it would probably be so. But death to him had no terror. +Life to him, for many weeks past, had been so laden with pain as to make +him look forward to a release from it with hope. But the business of +life had pressed so hard upon him as to make him feel that he could not +tell what had been accomplished. + +The adjustment of such a property as Tretton required, he thought, his +presence, and, till it had been adjusted, he clung to life with a +pertinacity which had seemed to be oppressive. Now Mountjoy's debts had +been paid, and Mountjoy could be left a bit happier. Having achieved so +much, he was delighted to think that he might. But there had come +latterly a claim upon him equally strong,--that he should wreak his +vengeance upon Augustus. Had Augustus abused him for keeping him in the +dark so long, he would have borne it patiently. He had expected as much. +But his son had ridiculed him, laughed at him, made nothing of him, and +had at last told him to die out of the way. He would, at any rate, do +something before he died. + +He had had his revenge, very bitter of its kind. Augustus should be made +to feel that he had not been ridiculous,--not to be laughed at in his +last days. He had ruined his son, inevitably ruined him, and was about to +leave him penniless upon the earth. But now in his last moments, in his +very last, there came upon him some feeling of pity, and in speaking of +his son he once more called him "Gus." + +"I don't know how it will all be, sir; but if the property is to be +mine--" + +"It will be yours; it must be yours." + +"Then I will do anything for him that he will accept." + +"Do not let him starve, or have to earn his bread." + +"Say what you wish, sir, and it shall be done, as far as I can do it." + +"Make an offer to him of some income, and settle it on him. Do it at +once." The old man, as he said this, was thinking probably of the great +danger that all Tretton might, before long, have been made to vanish. +"And, Mountjoy--" + +"Sir." + +"You have gambled surely enough for amusement. With such a property as +this in your hands gambling becomes very serious." + +They were the last words,--the last intelligible words,--which the old man +spoke. He died with his left hand on his son's neck, and took Merton and +his sister by his side. It was a death-bed not without its lesson,--not +without a certain charm in the eyes of some fancied beholder. Those who +were there seemed to love him well, and should do so. + +He had contrived, in spite of his great faults, to create a respect in +the minds of those around him, which is itself a great element of love. +But there was something in his manner which told of love for others. He +was one who could hate to distraction, and on whom no bonds of blood +would operate to mitigate his hatred. He would persevere to injure with +a terrible persistency; but yet in every phase of his life he had been +actuated by love for others. He had never been selfish, thinking always +of others rather than of himself. Supremely indifferent he had been to +the opinion of the world around him, but he had never run counter to his +own conscience. For the conventionalities of the law he entertained a +supreme contempt, but he did wish so to arrange matters with which he +was himself concerned as to do what justice demanded. Whether he +succeeded in the last year of his life the reader may judge. But +certainly the three persons who were assembled around his death-bed did +respect him, and had been made to love him by what he had done. + +Merton wrote the next morning to his friend Henry Annesley respecting +the scene. "The poor old boy has gone at last, and, in spite of all his +faults, I feel as though I had lost an old friend. To me he has been +most kind, and did I not know of all his sins I should say that he had +been always loyal and always charitable. Mr. Grey condemns him, and all +the world must condemn him. One cannot make an apology for him without +being ready to throw all truth and all morality to the dogs. But if you +can imagine for yourself a state of things in which neither truth nor +morality shall be thought essential, then old Mr. Scarborough would be +your hero. He was the bravest man I ever knew. He was ready to look all +opposition in the face, and prepared to bear it down. And whatever he +did, he did with the view of accomplishing what he thought to be right +for other people. Between him and his God I cannot judge, but he +believed in an Almighty One, and certainly went forth to meet him +without a fear in his heart." + + + + +CHAPTER LIX. + +JOE THOROUGHBUNG'S WEDDING. + + +While some men die others are marrying. While the funeral dirge was +pealing sadly at Tretton, the joyful marriage-bells were ringing both at +Buntingford and Buston. Joe Thoroughbung, dressed all in his best, was +about to carry off Molly Annesley to Rome previous to settling down to a +comfortable life of hunting and brewing in his native town. Miss +Thoroughbung sent her compliments to Mrs. Annesley. Would her brother be +there? She thought it probable that Mr. Prosper would not be glad to see +her. She longed to substitute "Peter" for Mr. Prosper, but abstained. In +such case she would deny herself the pleasure of "seeing Joe turned +off." Then there was an embassy sent to the Hall. The two younger girls +went with the object of inviting Uncle Prosper, but with a desire at +their hearts that Uncle Prosper might not come. "I presume the family at +Buntingford will be represented?" Uncle Prosper had asked. "Somebody +will come, I suppose," said Fanny. Then Uncle Prosper had sent down a +pretty jewelled ring, and said that he would remain in his room. His +health hardly permitted of his being present with advantage. So it was +decided that Miss Thoroughbung should come, and every one felt that she +would be the howling spirit,--if not at the ceremony, at the banquet +which would be given afterward. + +Miss Thoroughbung was not the only obstacle, had the whole been known. +Young Soames, the son of the attorney with whom Mr. Prosper had found it +so evil a thing to have to deal, was to act as Joe's best man. Mr. +Prosper learned this, probably, from Matthew, but he never spoke of it +to the family. + +It was a sad disgrace in his eyes that any Soames should have been so +far mixed up with the Prosper blood. Young Algy Soames was in himself a +very nice sort of young fellow, who liked a day's hunting when he could +be spared out of his father's office, and whose worst fault was that he +wore loud cravats. But he was an abomination to Mr. Prosper, who had +never seen him. As it was, he carried himself very mildly on this +occasion. + +"It's a pity we're not to have two marriages at the same time," said Mr. +Crabtree, a clerical wag from the next parish. "Don't you think so, Mrs. +Annesley?" Mrs. Annesley was standing close by, as was also Miss +Thoroughbung, but she made no answer to the appeal. People who +understood anything knew that Mrs. Annesley would not be gratified by +such an allusion. But Mr. Crabtree was a man who understood nothing. + +"The old birds never pair so readily as the young ones," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"Old! Who talks of being old?" said Mr. Crabtree. "My friend Prosper is +quite a boy. There's a good time coming, and I hope you'll give way yet, +Miss Thoroughbung." + +Then they were all marshalled on their way to church. It is quite out of +my power to describe the bride's dress, or that of the bride's maids. +They were the bride's sisters and two of Joe's sisters. An attempt had +been made to induce Florence Mountjoy to come down, but it had been +unsuccessful. Things had gone so far now at Cheltenham that Mrs. +Mountjoy had been driven to acknowledge that if Florence held to her +project for three years she should be allowed to marry Harry Annesley. +But she had accompanied this permission by many absurd restrictions. +Florence was not to see him, at any rate, during the first year; but she +was to see Mountjoy Scarborough if he came to Cheltenham. Florence +declared this to be impossible; but, as the Buston marriage took place +just at this moment, she could not have her way in everything. Joe drove +up to the church with Algy Soames, it not having been thought discreet +that he should enter the parsonage on that morning, though he had been +there nearly every day through the winter. "I declare, here he is!" +said Miss Thoroughbung, very loudly. "I never thought he'd have the +courage at the last moment." + +"I wonder how a certain gentleman would have felt when it came to his +last moment," said Mr. Crabtree. + +Mrs. Annesley took to weeping bitterly, which seemed to be unnecessary, +as she had done nothing but congratulate herself since the match had +first been made, and had rejoiced greatly that one of her numerous brood +should have "put into such a haven of rest." + +"My dear Mrs. Annesley," said Mrs. Crabtree, consoling her in that she +would not be far removed from her child, "you can almost see the brewery +chimneys from the church tower." Those who knew the two ladies well were +aware that there was some little slur intended by the allusion to +brewery chimneys. Mrs. Crabtree's girl had married the third son of Sir +Reginald Rattlepate. The Rattlepates were not rich, and the third son +was not inclined to earn his bread. + +"Thank God, yes!" said Mrs. Annesley, through her tears. "Whenever I +shall see them I shall know that there's an income coming out with the +smoke." + +The boys were home from school for the occasion. "Molly, there's Joe +coming after you," said the elder. + +"If he gives you a kiss now you needn't pretend to mind," said the +other. + +"My darling, my own one, that so soon will be my own no longer!" said +the father, as he made his way into the vestry to put on his surplice. + +"Dear papa!" It was the only word the bride said as she walked in at the +church-door, and prepared to make her way up the nave at the head of her +little bevy. They were all very bright, as they stood there before the +altar, but the brightest spot among them was Algy Soames's blue necktie. +Joe for the moment was much depressed, and thought nothing of the last +run in which he had distinguished himself; but nevertheless he held up +his head well as a man and a brewer. + +"Dont'ee take on so," Miss Thoroughbung said to Mrs. Annesley at the +last moment. "He'll give her plenty to eat and to drink, and will never +do her a morsel of harm." Joe overheard this, and wished that his aunt +was back in her bed at Marmaduke Lodge. + +Then the marriage was over, and they all trooped into the vestry to sign +the book. "You can't get out of that now," said Mrs. Crabtree to Joe. + +"I don't want to. I have got the fairest girl in these parts for my +wife, and, as I believe, the best young woman." This he said with a +spirit for which Mrs. Crabtree had not given him credit, and Algy Soames +heard him and admired his friend beneath his blue necktie. And one of +the girls heard it, and cried tears of joy as she told her sister +afterward in the bedroom. "Oh, what a darling he is!" Molly had said, +amid her own sobbing. Joe stood an inch higher among them all because of +that word. + +Then came the breakfast,--that dullest, saddest hour of all. To feed +heavily about twelve in the morning is always a nuisance,--a nuisance so +abominable that it should be avoided under any other circumstances than +a wedding in your own family. But that wedding-breakfast, when it does +come, is the worst of all feeding. The smart dresses and bare shoulders +seen there by daylight, the handing people in and out among the seats, +the very nature of the food, made up of chicken and sweets and flummery, +the profusion of champagne, not sometimes of the very best on such an +occasion; and then the speeches! They fall generally to the lot of some +middle-aged gentlemen, who seem always to have been selected for their +incapacity. But there is a worse trouble yet remaining--in the unnatural +repletion which the sight even of so much food produces, and the fact +that your dinner for that day is destroyed utterly and forever. + +Mr. Crabtree and the two fathers made the speeches, over and beyond that +which was made by Joe himself. Joe's father was not eloquent. He brewed, +no doubt, good beer, without a taste in it beyond malt and hops;--no man +in the county brewed better beer; but he couldn't make a speech. He got +up, dressed in a big white waistcoat, and a face as red as his son's +hunting-coat, and said that he hoped his boy would make a good husband. +All he could say was, that being a lover had not helped to make him a +good brewer. Perhaps when Molly Annesley was brought nearer to +Buntingford, Joe mightn't spend so much of his time in going to and fro. +Perhaps Mr. Joe might not demand so much of her attention. This was the +great point he made, and it was received well by all but the bride, who +whispered to Joe that if he thought that he was to be among the brewing +tubs from morning till night he'd find he was mistaken. Mr. Annesley +threw a word or two of feeling into his speech, as is usual with the +father of the young lady, but nobody seemed to care much for that. Mr. +Crabtree was facetious with the ordinary wedding jests,--as might have +been expected, seeing that he had been present at every wedding in the +county for the last twenty years. The elderly ladies laughed +good-humoredly, and Mrs. Crabtree was heard to say that the whole +affair would have been very tame but that Mr. Crabtree had "carried it +all off." But, in truth, when Joe got up the fun of the day had +commenced, for Miss Thoroughbung, though she kept her chair, was able to +utter as many words as her nephew: "I'm sure I'm very much obliged to +you for what you've all been saying." + +"So you ought, sir, for you have heard more good of yourself than you'll +ever hear again." + +"Then I'm the more obliged to you. What my people have said about my +being so long upon the road--" + +"That's only just what you have told them at the brewery. Nobody knows +where you have been." + +"Molly can tell you all about that." + +"I can't tell them anything," Molly said in a whisper. + +"But it comes only once in a man's lifetime," continued Joe; "and I dare +say, if we knew all about the governor when he was of my age, which I +don't remember, he was as spooney as any one." + +"I only saw him once for six months before he was married," said Mrs. +Thoroughbung in a funereal voice. + +"He's made up for it since," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I'm sure I'm very proud to have got such a young lady to have come and +joined her lot with mine," continued Joe; "and nobody can think more +about his wife's family than I do." + +"And all Buston," said the aunt. + +"Yes, and all Buston." + +"I'm sure we're all sorry that the bride's uncle, from Buston Hall, has +not been able to come here to-day. You ought to say that, Joe." + +"Yes, I do say it. I'm very sorry that Mr. Prosper isn't able to be +here." + +"Perhaps Miss Thoroughbung can tell us something about him?" said Mr. +Crabtree. + +"Me! I know nothing special. When I saw him last he was in good health. +I did nothing to him to make him keep his bed. Mrs. Crabtree seems to +think that I have got your uncle in my keeping. Molly, I beg to say that +I'm not responsible." + +It must be allowed that amid such free conversation it was difficult for +Joe to shine as an orator. But as he had no such ambition, perhaps the +interruptions only served him. But Miss Thoroughbung's witticism did +throw a certain damp over the wedding-breakfast. It was perhaps to have +been expected that the lady should take her revenge for the injury done +to her. It was the only revenge that she did take. She had been +ill-used, she thought, and yet she had not put Mr. Prosper to a shilling +of expense. And there was present to her a feeling that the uncle had at +the last moment been debarred from complying with her small requests in +favor of Miss Tickle and the ponies on behalf of the young man who was +now sitting opposite to her, and that the good things coming from Buston +Hall were to be made to flow in the way of the Annesleys generally +rather than in her way. She did not regret them very much, and it was +not in her nature to be bitter; but still all those little touches about +Mr. Prosper were pleasant to her, and were, of course, unpleasant to the +Annesleys. Then, it will be said, she should not have come to partake of +a breakfast in Mr. Annesley's dining-room. That is a matter of taste, +and perhaps Miss Thoroughbung's taste was not altogether refined. + +Joe's speech came to an end, and with it his aunt's remarks. But as she +left the room she said a few words to Mr. Annesley. "Don't suppose that +I am angry,--not in the least; certainly not with you or Harry. I'd do +him a good turn to-morrow if I could; and so, for the matter of that, I +would to his uncle. But you can't expect but what a woman should have +her feelings and express them." Mr. Annesley, on the other hand, thought +it strange that a woman in such a position should express her feelings. + +Then at last came the departure. Molly was taken up into her mother's +room and cried over for the last time. "I know that I'm an old fool!" + +"Oh, mamma! now, dearest mamma!" + +"A good husband is the greatest blessing that God can send a girl, and I +do think that he is good and sterling." + +"He is, mamma,--he is. I know he is." + +"And when that woman talks about brewery chimneys, I know what a comfort +it is that there should be chimneys, and that they should be near. +Brewery chimneys are better than a do-nothing scamp that can't earn a +meal for himself or his children. And when I see Joe with his pink coat +on going to the meet, I thank God that my Molly has got a lad that can +work hard, and ride his own horses, and go out hunting with the best of +them." + +"Oh, mamma, I do like to see him then. He is handsome." + +"I would not have anything altered. But--but--Oh, my child, you are +going away!" + +"As Mrs. Crabtree says, I sha'n't be far." + +"No, no! But you won't be all mine. The time will come when you'll +think of your girls in the same way. You haven't done a thing that I +haven't seen and known and pondered over; you haven't worn a skirt but +what it has been dear to me; you haven't uttered a prayer but what I +have heard it as it went up to God's throne. I hope he says his +prayers." + +"I'm sure he does," said Molly, with confidence more or less well +founded. + +"Now go, and leave me here. I'm such an old stupid that I can't help +crying; and if that woman was to say anything more to me about the +chimneys I should give her a bit of my mind." + +Then Molly went down with her travelling-hat on, looking twice prettier +than she had done during the whole of the morning ceremonies. It is, I +suppose, on the bridegroom's behalf that the bride is put forth in all +her best looks just as she is about to become, for the first time, +exclusively his own. Molly, on the present occasion, was very pretty, +and Joe was very proud. It was not the least of his pride that he, +feeling himself to be not quite as yet removed from the "Bung" to the +"Thorough," had married into a family by which his ascent might be +matured. + +And then, as they went, came the normal shower of rice, to be picked up +in the course of the next hour by the vicarage fowls, and not by the +London beggars, and the air was darkened by a storm of old shoes. In +London, white satin slippers are the fashion. But Buston and Buntingford +combined could not afford enough of such missiles; and from the hands of +the boys black shoes, and boots too, were thrown freely. "There go my +best pair," said one of the boys, as the chariot was driven off, "and I +don't mean to let them lie there." Then the boots were recovered and +taken up to the bedroom. + +Now that Molly was gone, Harry's affairs became paramount at Buston. +After all, Harry was of superior importance to Molly, though those +chimneys at Buntingford could probably give a better income than the +acres belonging to the park. But Harry was to be the future Prosper of +the county; to assume at some future time the family name; and there was +undoubtedly present to them all at the parsonage a feeling that Harry +Annesley Prosper would loom in future years a bigger squire than the +parish had ever known before. He had got a fellowship, which no Prosper +had ever done; and he had the look and tone of a man who had lived in +London, which had never belonged to the Prospers generally. And he was +to bring a wife, with a good fortune, and one of whom a reputation for +many charms had preceded her. And Harry, having been somewhat under a +cloud for the last six months, was now emerging from it brighter than +ever. Even Uncle Prosper could not do without him. That terrible Miss +Thoroughbung had thrown a gloom over Buston Hall which could only be +removed, as the squire himself had felt, by the coming of the natural +heir. Harry was indispensable, and was no longer felt by any one to be a +burden. + +It was now the end of March. Old Mr. Scarborough was dead and buried, +and Mountjoy was living at Tretton. Nothing had been heard of his coming +up to London. No rushing to the card-tables had been announced. That +there were to be some terrible internecine law contests between him and +Augustus had been declared in many circles, but of this nothing was +known at the Buston Rectory. Harry had been one day at Cheltenham, and +had been allowed to spend the best part of an hour with his sweetheart; +but this permission had been given on the understanding that he was not +to come again, and now for a month he had abstained. Then had come his +uncle's offer, that generous offer under which Harry was to bring his +wife to Buston Hall, and live there during half the year, and to receive +an increased allowance for his maintenance during the other half. As he +thought of his ways and means he fancied that they would be almost rich. +She would have four hundred a year, and he as much; and an established +home would be provided for them. Of all these good things he had written +to Florence, but had not yet seen her since the offer had been made. Her +answer had not been as propitious as it might be, and it was absolutely +necessary that he should go down to Cheltenham and settle things. + +The three years had in his imagination been easily reduced to one, which +was still, as he thought, an impossible time for waiting. By degrees it +came down to six months in his imagination, and now to three, resulting +in an idea that they might be easily married early in June, so as to +have the whole of the summer before them for their wedding-tour. +"Mother," he said, "I shall be off to-morrow." + +"To Cheltenham?" + +"Yes, to Cheltenham. What is the good of waiting. I think a girl may be +too obedient to her mother." + +"It is a fine feeling, which you will be glad to remember that she +possessed." + +"Supposing that you had declared that Molly shouldn't have married Joe +Thoroughbung?" + +"Molly has got a father," said Mrs. Annesley. + +"Suppose she had none?" + +"I cannot suppose anything so horrible." + +"As if you and he had joined together to forbid Molly." + +"But we didn't." + +"I think a girl may carry it too far," said Harry. "Mrs. Mountjoy has +committed herself to Mountjoy Scarborough, and will not go back from her +word. He has again come back to the fore, and out of a ruined man has +appeared as the rich proprietor of the town of Tretton. Of course the +mother hangs on to him still." + +"You don't think Florence will change?" + +"Not in the least. I'm not a bit afraid of Mountjoy Scarborough and all +his property; but I can see that she may be subjected to much annoyance +from which I ought to extricate her." + +"What can you do, Harry?" + +"Go and tell her so. Make her understand that she should put herself +into my hands at once, and that I could protect her." + +"Take her away from her mother by force?" said Mrs. Annesley, with +horror. + +"If she were once married her mother would think no more about it. I +don't believe that Mrs. Mountjoy has any special dislike to me. She +thinks of her own nephew, and as long as Florence is Florence Mountjoy +there will be for her the chance. I know that he has no chance; and I +don't think that I ought to leave her there to be bullied for some +endless period of time. Think of three years,--of dooming a girl to live +three years without ever seeing her lover! There is an absurdity about +it which is revolting. I shall go down to-morrow and see if I cannot put +a stop to it." To this the mother could make no objection, though she +could express no approval of a project under which Florence was to be +made to marry without her mother's consent. + + + + +CHAPTER LX. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH IS BURIED. + + +When Mr. Scarborough died, and when he had been buried, his son Mountjoy +was left alone at Tretton, living in a very desolate manner. Till the +day of the funeral, Merton, the doctor, had remained with him and his +aunt, Miss Scarborough; but when the old squire had been laid in his +grave they both departed. Miss Scarborough was afraid of her nephew, and +could not look forward to living comfortably at the big house; and Dr. +Merton had the general work of his life to call him away. "You might as +well stay for another week," Mountjoy had said to him. But Merton had +felt that he could not remain at Tretton without some especial duty, and +he too went his way. + +The funeral had been very strange. Augustus had refused to come and +stand at his father's grave. "Considering all things, I had rather +decline," he had written to Mountjoy. Other guests--none were invited, +except the tenants. They came in a body, for the squire had been noted +among them as a liberal landlord. + +But a crowd of tenants does not in any way make up that look of family +sorrow which is expected at the funeral of such a man as Mr. +Scarborough. Mountjoy was there, and stood through the ceremony +speechless, and almost sullen. He went down to the church behind the +body with Merton, and then walked away from the ground without having +uttered a syllable. But during the ceremony he had seen that which +caused him to be sullen. Mr. Samuel Hart had been there, and Mr. +Tyrrwhit. And there was a man whom he called to his mind as connected +with the names of Evans & Crooke, and Mr. Spicer, and Mr. Richard +Juniper. He knew them all as they stood there round the grave, not in +decorous funeral array, but as strangers who had strayed into the +cemetery. He could not but feel, as he looked at them and they at him, +that they had come to look after their interest,--their heavy interest on +the money which had been fraudulently repaid to them. He knew that they +had parted with their bonds. But he knew also that almost all that was +now his would have been theirs, had they not been cheated into believing +that he, Mountjoy Scarborough, was not, and never would be, Scarborough +of Tretton Park. They said nothing as they stood there, and did not in +any way interrupt the ceremony; but they looked at Mountjoy as they +were standing, and their looks disconcerted him terribly. + +He had declared that he would walk back to the house which was not above +two miles distant from the graveyard, and therefore, when the funeral +was over, there was no carriage to take him. But he knew that the men +would dog his steps as he walked. He had only just got within the +precincts of the park when he saw them all. But Mr. Tyrrwhit was by +himself, and came up to him. "What are you going to do, Captain +Scarborough," he said, "as to our claims?" + +"You have no claims of which I am aware," he said roughly. + +"Oh yes, Captain Scarborough; we have claims, certainly. You've come up +to the front lately with a deal of luck; I don't begrudge it, for one; +but I have claims,--I and those other gentlemen; we have claims. You'll +have to admit that." + +"Send in the documents. Mr. Barry is acting as my lawyer; he is Mr. +Grey's partner, and is now taking the leading share in the business." + +"I know Mr. Barry well; a very sharp gentleman is Mr. Barry." + +"I cannot enter into conversation with yourself at such a time as this." + +"We are sorry to trouble you; but then our interests are so pressing. +What do you mean to do, Captain Scarborough? That's the question." + +"Yes; with the estate," said Mr. Samuel Hart, coming up and joining +them. Of the lot of men, Mr. Samuel Hart was the most distasteful to +Mountjoy. He had last seen his Jew persecutor at Monte Carlo, and had +then, as he thought, been grossly insulted by him. "What are you hafter, +captain?" To this Mountjoy made no answer, but Hart, walking a step or +two in advance, turned upon his heels and looked at the park around him. +"Tidy sort of place, ain't it, Tyrrwhit, for a gentleman to hang his 'at +up, when we were told he was a bastard, not worth a shilling?" + +"I have nothing to do with all that," said Mountjoy; "you and Mr. +Tyrrwhit held my acceptances for certain sums of money. They have, I +believe, been paid in full." + +"No, they ain't; they ain't been paid in full at all; you knows they +ain't." As he said this, Mr. Hart walked on in front, and stood in the +pathway, facing Mountjoy. "How can you 'ave the cheek to say we've been +paid in full? You know it ain't true." + +"Evans & Crooke haven't been paid, so far," said a voice from behind. + +"More ain't Spicer," said another voice. + +"Captain Scarborough, I haven't been paid in full," said Mr. Juniper, +advancing to the front. "You don't mean to tell me that my five hundred +pounds have been paid in full? You've ruined me, Captain Scarborough. I +was to have been married to a young lady with a large fortune,--your Mr. +Grey's niece,--and it has been broken off altogether because of your bad +treatment. Do you mean to assert that I have been paid in full?" + +"If you have got any document, take it to Mr. Barry." + +"No, I won't; I won't take it to any lawyer. I'll take it right in +before the Court, and expose you. My name is Juniper, and I've never +parted with a morsel of paper that has your name to it." + +"Then, no doubt, you'll get your money," said the captain. + +"I thought, gentlemen, you were to allow me to be the spokesman on this +occasion," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "We certainly cannot do any good if we +attack the captain all at once. Now, Captain Scarborough, we don't want +to be uncivil." + +"Uncivil be blowed!" said Mr. Hart; "I want to get my money, and mean to +'ave it. I agreed as you was to speak, Mr. Tyrrwhit; but I means to be +spoken up for; and if no one else can do it, I can do it myself. Is we +to have any settlement made to us, or is we to go to law?" + +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy, walking on very +rapidly. He thought that when he reached the house he might be able to +enter in and leave them out, and he thought also that if he kept them on +the trot he would thus prevent them from attacking him with many words. +Evans & Crooke were already lagging behind, and Mr. Spicer was giving +signs of being hard pressed. Even Hart, who was younger than the others, +was fat and short, and already showed that he would have to halt if he +made many speeches. + +"Barry be d----d!" exclaimed Hart. + +"You see how it is, Captain Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit; "Your father, +as has just been laid to rest in hopes of a a happy resurrection, was a +very peculiar gentleman." + +"The most hinfernal swindler I ever 'eard tell of!" said Hart. + +"I don't wish to say a word disrespectful," continued Tyrrwhit, "but he +had his own notions. He said as you was illegitimate,--didn't he, now?" + +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy. + +"And he said that Mr. Augustus was to have it all; and he proved his +words,--didn't he, now? And then he made out that, if so, our deeds +weren't worth the paper they were written on. Isn't it all true what I'm +saying? And then when we'd taken what small sums of money he chose to +offer us, just to save ourselves from ruin, then he comes up and says +you are the heir, as legitimate as anybody else, and are to have all the +property. And he proves that too! What are we to think about it?" + +There was nothing left for Mountjoy Scarborough but to make the pace as +good as possible. Mr. Hart tried once and again to stop their progress +by standing in the captain's path, but could only do this sufficiently +at each stoppage to enable him to express his horror with various +interjections. "Oh laws! that such a liar as 'e should ever be buried!" + +"You can't do anything by being disrespectful, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"What--is it--he means--to do?" ejaculated Spicer. + +"Mr. Spicer," said Mountjoy, "I mean to leave it all in the hands of Mr. +Barry; and, if you will believe me, no good can be done by any of you by +hunting me across the park." + +"Hare you a bastard, or haren't you?" ejaculated Hart. + +"No, Mr. Hart, I am not." + +"Then pay us what you h'owes us. You h'ain't h'agoing to say as you don't +h'owe us?" + +"Mr. Tyrrwhit," said the captain, "it is of no use my answering Mr. +Hart, because he is angry." + +"H'angry! By George, I h'am angry! I'd like to pull that h'old sinner's +bones h'out of the ground!" + +"But to you I can say that Mr. Barry will be better able to tell you +than I am what can be done by me to defend my property." + +"Captain Scarborough," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, mildly, "we had your name, you +know. We did have your name." + +"And my father bought the bonds back." + +"Oh laws! And he calls himself a shentleman!" + +"I have nothing farther to say to you now, gentlemen, and can only refer +you to Mr. Barry." The path on which they were walking had then brought +them to the corner of a garden wall, through which a door opened into +the garden. Luckily, at the moment, it occurred to Mountjoy that there +was a bolt on the other side of the gate, and he entered it quickly and +bolted the door. Mr. Tyrrwhit was left on the other side, and was joined +by his companions as quickly as their failing breath enabled them to do +so. "'Ere's a go!" said Mr. Hart, striking the door violently with the +handle of his stick. + +"He had nothing for it but to leave us when we attacked him altogether," +said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "If you had left it to me he would have told us what +he intended to do. You, Mr. Hart, had not so much cause to be angry, as +you had received a considerable sum for interest." Then Mr. Hart turned +upon Mr. Tyrrwhit, and abused him all the way back to their inn. But it +was pleasant to see how these commercial gentlemen, all engaged in the +natural course of trade, expressed their violent indignation, not so +much as to their personal losses, but at the commercial dishonesty +generally of which the Scarboroughs, father and son, had been and were +about to be guilty. + +Mountjoy, when he reached the house of which he was now the only +occupant besides the servants, stood for an hour in the dining-room with +his back toward the fire, thinking of his position. He had many things +of which to think. In the first place, there were these pseudo-creditors +who had just attacked him in his own park with much acrimony. He +endeavored to comfort himself by telling himself that they were +certainly pseudo-creditors, to whom he did not in fact owe a penny. Mr. +Barry could deal with them. + +But then his conscience reminded him that they had, in truth, been +cheated,--cheated by his father for his benefit. For every pound which +they had received they would have claimed three or four. They would no +doubt have cheated him. But how was he now to measure the extent of his +father's fraud against that of his creditors? And though it would have +been right in him to resist the villany of these Jews, he felt that it +was not fit that he should escape from their fangs altogether by his +father's deceit. He had not become so dead to honor but that _noblesse +oblige_ did still live within his bosom. And yet there was nothing that +he could do to absolve his bosom. The income of the estate was nearly +clear, the money brought in by the late sales having all but sufficed to +give these gentlemen that which his father had chosen to pay them. But +was he sure of that income? He had just now asserted boldly that he was +the legitimate heir to the property; but did he know that he was so? +Could he believe his father? Had not Mr. Grey asserted that he would not +accept this later evidence? Was he not sure that Augustus intended to +proceed against him? and was he not aware that nothing could be called +his own till that lawsuit should have been decided? If that should be +given against him, then these harpies would have been treated only too +well; then there would be no question, at any rate by him, as to what +_noblesse oblige_ might require of him. He could take no immediate step +in regard to them, and therefore, for the moment, drove that trouble +from his mind. + +But what should he do with himself as to his future life? To be +persecuted and abused by these wretched men, as had this morning been +his fate, would be intolerable. Could he shut himself up from Mr. Samuel +Hart and still live in England? And then could he face the clubs,--if the +clubs would be kind enough to re-elect him? And then there came a dark +frown across his brow, as he bethought himself that even at this moment +his heart was longing to be once more among the cards. Could he not +escape to Monaco, and there be happy among the gambling-tables? Mr. Hart +would surely not follow him there, and he would be free from the +surveillance of that double blackguard, his brother's servant and his +father's spy. + +But, after all, as he declared to himself, did it not altogether turn on +the final answer which he might get from Florence Mountjoy? Could +Florence be brought to accede to his wishes, he thought that he might +still live happily, respectably, and in such a manner that his name +might go down to posterity not altogether blasted. If Florence would +consent to live at Tretton, then could he remain there. He thought it +over as he stood there with his back to the fire, and he told himself +that with Florence the first year would be possible, and that after the +first year the struggle would cease to be a struggle. He knew himself, +he declared, and he made all manner of excuses for his former vicious +life, basing them all on the hardness of her treatment of him. He did +not know himself, and such assurances were vain. But buoyed up by such +assurances, he resolved that his future fate must be in her hands, and +that her word alone should suffice either to destroy him or to save him. + +Thinking thus of his future life, he resolved that he would go at once +to Cheltenham, and throw himself, and what of Tretton belonged to him, +at the girl's feet. Nor could he endure himself to rest another night at +Tretton till he had done so. He started at once, and got late to +Gloucester, where he slept, and on the next morning at eleven o'clock +was at Cheltenham, out on his way to Montpellier Terrace. He at once +asked for Florence, but circumstances so arranged themselves that he +first found himself closeted with her mother. Mrs. Mountjoy was +delighted, and yet shocked, to see him. "My poor brother!" she said; +"and he was buried only yesterday!" Such explanation as Mountjoy could +give was given. He soon made the whole tenor of his thoughts +intelligible to her. "Yes; Tretton was his,--at least he supposed so. As +to his future life he could say nothing. It must depend on Florence. He +thought that if she would promise to become at once his wife, there +would be no more gambling. He had felt it to be incumbent on him to come +and tell her so." + +Mrs. Mountjoy, frightened by the thorough blackness of his apparel and +by the sternness of his manner, had not a word to say to him in +opposition. "Be gentle with her," she said, as she led the way to the +room in which Florence was found. "Your cousin has come to see you," she +said; "has come immediately after the funeral. I hope you will be +gracious to him." Then she closed the door, and the two were alone +together. + +"Florence!" he said. + +"Mountjoy! We hardly expected you here so soon." + +"Where the heart strays the body is apt to follow. I could speak to no +one, I could do nothing, I could hope and pray for nothing till I had +seen you." + +"You cannot depend on me like that," she answered. + +"I do depend on you most entirely. No human being can depend more +thoroughly on another. It is not my fortune that I have come to offer +you, or simply my love, but in very truth my soul." + +"Mountjoy, that is wicked!" + +"Then wicked let it be. It is true. Tretton, by singular circumstances, +is all my own, free of debt. At any rate, I and others believe it to be +so." + +"Tretton being all your own can make no difference." + +"I told you that I had not come to offer you my fortune." And he almost +scowled at her as he spoke. "You know what my career has hitherto been, +though you do not perhaps know what has driven me to it. Shall I go +back, and live after the same fashion, and let Tretton go to the dogs? +It will be so unless you take me and Tretton into your hands." + +"It cannot be." + +"Oh, Florence! think of it before you pronounce my doom." + +"It cannot be. I love you well as my cousin, and for your sake I love +Tretton also. I would suffer much to save you, if any suffering on my +part would be of avail. But it cannot be in that fashion." Then he +scowled again at her. "Mountjoy, you frighten me by your hard looks;--but +though you were to kill me you cannot change me. I am the promised wife +of Harry Annesley; and for his honor I must bid you plead this cause no +more." Then, just at this moment there was a ring at the bell and a +knock at the door, each of them somewhat impetuous, and Florence +Mountjoy, jumping up with a start, knew that Harry Annesley was there. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI. + +HARRY ANNESLEY IS ACCEPTED. + + +She knew that Harry Annesley was at the door. He had written to say that +he must come again, though he had fixed no day for his coming. She had +been delighted to think that he should come, though she had after her +fashion, scolded him for the promised visit. But, though his comings had +not been frequent, she recognized already the sounds of his advent. When +a girl really loves her lover, the very atmosphere tells of his +whereabouts. She was expecting him with almost breathless expectation +when her cousin Mountjoy was brought to her; and so was her mother, who +had been told that Harry Annesley had business on which he intended to +call. But now the two foes must meet in her presence. That was the idea +which first came upon her. She was sure that Harry would behave well. +Why should not a favored lover on such occasions always behave well? But +how would Mountjoy conduct himself when brought face to face with his +rival? As Florence thought of it, she remembered that when last they met +the quarrel between them had been outrageous. And Mountjoy had been the +sinner, while Harry had been made to bear the punishment of the sin. + +Harry, when he was told that Miss Mountjoy was at home, had at once +walked in and opened for himself the door of the front room downstairs. +There he found Florence and Mountjoy Scarborough. Mrs. Mountjoy was +still up-stairs in her bedroom, and was palpitating with fear as she +thought of the anger of the two combative lovers. To her belief, Harry +was, of the two, the most like to a roaring lion, because she had heard +of him that he had roared so dreadfully on that former occasion. But she +did not instantly go down, detained in her bedroom by the eagerness of +her fear, and by the necessity of resolving how she would behave when +she got there. + +Harry, when he entered, stood a moment at the door, and then, hurrying +across the room, offered Scarborough his hand. "I have been so sorry," +he said, "to hear of your loss; but your father's health was such that +you could not have expected that his life should be prolonged." Mountjoy +muttered something, but his mutterings, as Florence had observed, were +made in courtesy. And the two men had taken each other by the hand; +after that they could hardly fly at each other's throats in her +presence. Then Harry crossed to Florence and took her hand. "I never get +a line from you," he said, laughing, "but what you scold me. I think I +escape better when I am present; so here I am." + +"You always make wicked propositions, and of course I scold you. A girl +has to go on scolding till she's married, and then it's her turn to get +it." + +"No wonder, then, that you talk of three years so glibly. I want to be +able to scold you." + +All this was going on in Mountjoy's presence, while he stood by, silent, +black, and scowling. His position was very difficult,--that of hearing +the billing and cooing of these lovers. But theirs also was not too +easy, which made the billing and cooing necessary in his presence. Each +had to seem to be natural, but the billing and cooing were in truth +affected. Had he not been there, would they not have been in each +other's arms? and would not she have made him the proudest man in +England by a loving kiss? "I was asking Miss Mountjoy, when you came in, +to be my wife." This Scarborough said with a loud voice, looking Harry +full in the face. + +"It cannot be," said Florence; "I told you that, for his honor,"--and she +laid her hand on Harry's arm,--"I could listen to no such request." + +"The request has to be made again," he said. + +"It will be made in vain," said Harry. + +"So, no doubt, you think," said Captain Scarborough. + +"You can ask herself," said Harry. + +"Of course it will be made in vain," said Florence. "Does he think that +a girl, in such a matter as that of loving a man, can be turned here and +there at a moment's notice,--that she can say yes and no alternately to +two men? It is impossible. Harry Annesley has chosen me, and I am +infinitely happy in his choice." Here Harry made an attempt to get his +arm round her waist, in which, however, she prevented him, seeing the +angry passion rising in her cousin's eyes. "He is to be my husband, I +hope. I have told him that I love him, and I tell you so also. He has my +promise, and I cannot take it back without perjury to him, and ruin, +absolute ruin, to myself. All my happiness in this world depends on him. +He is to me my own one absolute master, to whom I have given myself +altogether, as far as this world goes. Even were he to reject me I could +not give myself to another." + +"My Florence! my darling!" Harry exclaimed. + +"After having told you so much, can you ask your cousin to be untrue to +her word and to her heart, and to become your wife when her heart is +utterly within his keeping? Mountjoy, it is impossible." + +"What of me, then?" he said. + +"Rouse yourself and love some other girl and marry her, and so do well +with yourself and with your property." + +"You talk of your heart," he said, "and you bid me use my own after such +fashion as that!" + +"A man's heart can be changed, but not a woman's. His love is but one +thing among many." + +"It is the one thing," said Harry. Then the door opened, and Mrs. +Mountjoy entered the room. + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" she said, "you, both of you, here together?" + +"Yes: we are both here together," said Harry. + +There was an unfortunate smile on his face as he said so, which made +Mountjoy Scarborough very angry. The two men were both handsome, two as +handsome men as you shall see on a summer's day. Mountjoy was +dark-visaged, with coal-black whiskers and mustaches, with sparkling, +angry eyes, and every feature of his face well cut and finely formed; +but there was absent from him all look of contentment or satisfaction. +Harry was light-haired, with long, silken beard, and bright eyes; but +there was usually present to his face a look of infinite joy, which was +comfortable to all beholders. If not strong, as was the other man's, it +was happy and eloquent of good temper. But in one thing they were +alike:--neither of them counted aught on his good looks. Mountjoy had +attempted to domineer by his bad temper, and had failed; but Harry, +without any attempt at domineering, always doubting of himself till he +had been assured of success by her lips, had succeeded. Now he was very +proud of his success; but he was proud of her, and not of himself. + +"You come in here and boast of what you have done in my presence," said +Mountjoy Scarborough. + +"How can I not seem to boast when she tells me that she loves me?" said +Harry. + +"For God's sake, do not quarrel here!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"They shall not quarrel at all," said Florence, "There is no cause for +quarrelling. When a girl has given herself away there should be an end +of it. No man who knows that she has done so should speak to her again +in the way of love. I will leave you now; but, Harry, you must come +again, in order that I may tell you that you must not have it all your +own way, just as you please, sir." Then she gave him her hand, and +passing on at once to Mountjoy, tendered her hand to him also. "You are +my cousin, and the head now of my mother's family. I would fain know +that you would say a kind word to me, and bid me 'God speed.'" + +He looked at her, but did not take her hand. "I cannot do it," he said. +"I cannot bid you 'God speed.' You have ruined me, trampled upon me, +destroyed me. I am not angry with him," and he pointed across the room +to Harry Annesley; "nor with you; but only with myself." Then, without +speaking a word to his aunt, he marched out of the room and left the +house, closing the front-door after him with a loud noise, which +testified to his anger. + +"He has gone!" said Mrs. Mountjoy, with a tone of deep tragedy. + +"It is better so," said Florence. + +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," said Harry. "There +is something about Mountjoy Scarborough that, after all, I like. I do +not love Augustus, but, with certain faults, Mountjoy is a good fellow." + +"He is the head of our family," said Mrs. Mountjoy, "and is the owner of +Tretton." + +"That is nothing to do with it," said Florence. + +"It has much to do with it," said her mother, "though you would never +listen to me. I had set my heart upon it, but you have determined to +thwart me. And yet there was a time when you preferred him to every one +else." + +"Never!" said Florence, with energy. + +"Yes, you did,--before Mr. Annesley here came in the way." + +"It was before I came, at any rate," said Harry. + +"I was young, and I did not wish to be disobedient. But I never loved +him, and I never told him so. Now it is out of the question." + +"He will never come back again," said Mrs. Mountjoy, mournfully. + +"I should be very glad to see him back when I and Florence are man and +wife. I don't care how soon we should see him." + +"No; he will never come back," said Florence,--"not as he came to-day. +That trouble is at last over, mamma." + +"And my trouble is going to begin." + +"Why should there be any trouble? Harry will not give you trouble;--will +you, Harry?" + +"Never, I trust," said Harry. + +"He cannot understand," said Mrs. Mountjoy; "he knows nothing of the +desire and ambition of my life. I had promised him my child, and my word +to him is now broken." + +"He will have known, mamma, that you could not promise for me. Now go, +Harry, because we are flurried. May I not ask him to come here to-night +and to drink tea with us?" This she said, addressing her mother in a +tone of sweetest entreaty. To this Mrs. Mountjoy unwillingly yielded, +and then Harry also took his departure. + +Florence was aware that she had gained much by the interview of the +morning. Even to her it began to appear unnecessary that she should keep +Harry waiting three years. She had spoken of postponing the time of her +servitude and of preserving for herself the masterdom of her own +condition. But in that respect the truth of her own desires was well +understood by them all. She was anxious enough to submit to her new +master, and she felt that the time was coming. Her mother had yielded so +much, and Mountjoy had yielded. Harry was saying to himself at this very +moment that Mountjoy had thrown up the sponge. She, too, was declaring +the same thing for her own comfort in less sporting phraseology, and, +what was much more to her, her mother had nearly thrown up the sponge +also. In the worse days of her troubles any suitor had made himself +welcome to her mother who would rescue her child from the fangs of that +roaring lion, Harry Annesley. Mr. Anderson had been received with open +arms, and even M. Grascour. Mrs. Mountjoy had then got it into her head +that of all lions which were about in those days Harry roared the +loudest. His sins in regard to leaving poor Mountjoy speechless and +motionless on the pavement had filled her with horror. But Florence now +felt that all that had come to an end. Not only had Mountjoy gone away, +but no mention would probably be ever again made of Anderson or +Grascour. When Florence was preparing herself for tea that evening she +sang a little song to herself as to the coming of the conquering hero. +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," she said, +repeating to herself her lover's words. + +"You can't expect me to be very bright," her mother said to her before +Harry came. + +There was a sign of yielding in this also; but Florence in her happiness +did not wish to make her mother miserable, "Why not be bright, mamma? +Don't you know that Harry is good?" + +"No. How am I to know anything about him? He may be utterly penniless." + +"But his uncle has offered to let us live in the house and to give us an +income. Mr. Prosper has abandoned all idea of getting married." + +"He can be married any day. And why do you want to live in another man's +house when you may live in your own? Tretton is ready for you,--the +finest mansion in the whole county." Here Mrs. Mountjoy exaggerated a +little, but some exaggeration may be allowed to a lady in her +circumstances. + +"Mamma, you know that I cannot live at Tretton." + +"It is the house in which I was born." + +"How can that signify? When such things happen they are used as +additional grounds for satisfaction. But I cannot marry your nephew +because you were born in a certain house. And all that is over now: you +know that Mountjoy will not come back again." + +"He would," exclaimed the mother, as though with new hopes. + +"Oh, mamma! how can you talk like that? I mean to marry Harry +Annesley;--you know that I do. Why not make your own girl happy by +accepting him?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy left the room and went to her own +chamber and cried there, not bitterly, I think, but copiously. Her girl +would be the wife of the squire of Buston, who, after all, was not a bad +sort of fellow. At any rate he would not gamble. There had always been +that terrible drawback. And he was a fellow of his college, in which she +would look for, and probably would find, some compensation as to +Tretton. When, therefore, she came down to tea, she was able to receive +Harry not with joy but at least without rebuke. + +Conversation was at first somewhat flat between the two. If the old +lady could have been induced to remain up-stairs, Harry felt that the +evening would have been much more satisfactory. But, as it was, he found +himself enabled to make some progress. He at once began to address +Florence as his undoubted future spouse, very slyly using words adapted +for that purpose: and she, without any outburst of her intention,--as she +had made when discussing the matter with her cousin,--answered him in the +same spirit, and by degrees came so to talk as though the matter were +entirely settled. And then, at last, that future day was absolutely +brought on the tapis as though now to be named. + +"Three years!" ejaculated Mrs. Mountjoy, as though not even yet +surrendering her last hope. + +Florence, from the nature of the circumstances, received this in +silence. Had it been ten years she might have expostulated. But a young +lady's bashfulness was bound to appear satisfied with an assurance of +marriage within three years. But it was otherwise with Harry. "Good God, +Mrs. Mountjoy, we shall all be dead!" he cried out. + +Mrs. Mountjoy showed by her countenance that she was extremely shocked. +"Oh, Harry!" said Florence, "none of us, I hope, will be dead in three +years." + +"I shall be a great deal too old to be married if I am left alive. Three +months, you mean. It will be just the proper time of year, which does go +for something. And three months is always supposed to be long enough to +allow a girl to get her new frocks." + +"You know nothing about it, Harry," said Florence. And so the matter was +discussed--in such a manner that when Harry took his departure that +evening he was half inclined to sing a song of himself about the +conquering hero. "Dear mamma!" said Florence, kissing her mother with +all the warm, clinging affection of former years. It was very +pleasant,--but still Mrs. Mountjoy went to her room with a sad heart. + +When there she sat for a while over the fire, and then drew out her +desk. She had been beaten,--absolutely beaten,--and it was necessary that +she should own so much in writing to one person. So she wrote her +letter, which was as follows: + +"Dear Mountjoy,--After all it cannot be as I would have had it. As they +say, 'Man proposes, but God disposes.' I would have given her to you +now, and would even yet have trusted that you would have treated her +well, had it not been that Mr. Annesley has gained such a hold upon her +affections. She is wilful, as you are, and I cannot bend her. It has +been the longing of my heart that you two should live together at +Tretton. But such longings are, I think, wicked, and are seldom +realized. + +"I write now just this one line to tell you that it is all settled. I +have not been strong enough to prevent such settling. He talks of three +months! But what does it matter? Three months or three years will be the +same to you, and nearly the same to me. + +"Your affectionate aunt, + +"SARAH MOUNTJOY. + +"P.S.--May I as your loving aunt add one word of passionate entreaty? +All Tretton is yours now, and the honor of Tretton is within your +keeping. Do not go back to those wretched tables!" + +Mountjoy Scarborough when he received this letter cannot be said to have +been made unhappy by it, because he had already known all his +unhappiness. But he turned it in his mind as though to think what would +now be the best course of life open to him. And he did think that he had +better go back to those tables against which his aunt had warned him, +and there remain till he had made the acres of Tretton utterly +disappear. There was nothing for him which seemed to be better. And here +at home in England even that would at present be impossible to him. He +could not enter the clubs, and elsewhere Samuel Hart would be ever at +his heels. And there was his brother with his lawsuit, though on that +matter a compromise had already been offered to him. Augustus had +proposed to him by his lawyer to share Tretton. He would never share +Tretton. His brother should have an income secured to him, but he would +keep Tretton in his own hands,--as long as the gambling-tables would +allow him. + +He was, in truth, a wretched man, as on that night he did make up his +mind, and ringing his bell called his servant out of his bed to bid him +prepare everything for a sudden start. He would leave Tretton on the +following day, or on the day after, and intended at once to go abroad. +"He is off for that place nigh to Italy where they have the +gambling-tables," said the butler, on the following morning, to the +valet who declared his master's intentions. + +"I shouldn't wonder, Mr. Stokes," said the valet. "I'm told it's a +beauteous country and I should like to see a little of that sort of +life myself." Alas, alas! Within a week from that time Captain +Scarborough might have been seen seated in the Monte Carlo room, without +any friendly Samuel Hart to stand over him and guard him. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII. + +THE LAST OF MR. GREY. + + +"I have put in my last appearance at the old chamber in Lincoln's Inn +Fields," said Mr. Grey, on arriving home one day early in June. + +"Papa, you don't mean it!" said Dolly. + +"I do. Why not one day as well as another? I have made up my mind that +it is to be so. I have been thinking of it for the last six weeks. It is +done now." + +"But you have not told me." + +"Well, yes; I have told you all that was necessary. It has come now a +little sudden, that is all." + +"You will never go back again?" + +"Well, I may look in. Mr. Barry will be lord and master." + +"At any rate he won't be my lord and master!" said Dolly, showing by the +tone of her voice that the matter had been again discussed by them since +the last conversation which was recorded, and had been settled to her +father's satisfaction. + +"No;--you at least will be left to me. But the fact is, I cannot have any +farther dealings with the affairs of Mr. Scarborough. The old man who is +dead was too many for me. Though I call him old, he was ever so much +younger than I am. Barry says he was the best lawyer he ever knew. As +things go now a man has to be accounted a fool if he attempts to run +straight. Barry does not tell me that I have been a fool, but he clearly +thinks so." + +"Do you care what Mr. Barry thinks or says?" + +"Yes, I do,--in regard to the professional position which I hold. He is +confident that Mountjoy Scarborough is his father's eldest legitimate +son, and he believes that the old squire simply was anxious to supersede +him to get some cheap arrangement made as to his debts." + +"I supposed that was the case before." + +"But what am I to think of such a man? Mr. Barry speaks of him almost +with affection. How am I to get on with such a man as Mr. Barry?" + +"He himself is honest." + +"Well;--yes, I believe so. But he does not hate the absolute utter +roguery of our own client. And that is not quite all. When the story of +the Rummelsburg marriage was told I did not believe one word of it, and +I said so most strongly. I did not at first believe the story that there +had been no such marriage, and I swore to Mr. Scarborough that I would +protect Mountjoy and Mountjoy's creditors against any such scheme as +that which was intended. Then I was convinced. All the details of the +Nice marriage were laid before me. It was manifest that the lady had +submitted to be married in a public manner and with all regular forms, +while she had a baby, as it were, in her arms. And I got all the dates. +Taking that marriage for granted, Mountjoy was clearly illegitimate, and +I was driven so to confess. Then I took up arms on behalf of Augustus. +Augustus was a thoroughly bad fellow,--a bully and a tyrant; but he was +the eldest son. Then came the question of paying the debts. I thought +it a very good thing that the debts should be payed in the proposed +fashion. The men were all to get the money they had actually lent, and +no better arrangement seemed to be probable. I helped in that, feeling +that it was all right. But it was a swindle that I was made to assist +in. Of course it was a swindle, if the Rummelsburg marriage be true, and +all these creditors think that I have been a party to it. Then I swore +that I wouldn't believe the Rummelsburg marriage. But Barry and the rest +of them only shake their heads and laugh, and I am told that Mr. +Scarborough was the best lawyer among us!" + +"What does it matter? How can that hurt you?" asked Dolly. + +"It does hurt me;--that is the truth. I have been at my business long +enough. Another system has grown up which does not suit me. I feel that +they all can put their fingers in my eyes. It may be that I am a fool, +and that my idea of honesty is a mistake." + +"No!" shouted Dolly. + +"I heard of a rich American the other day who had been poor, and was +asked how he had suddenly become so well off. 'I found a partner,' said +the American, 'and we went into business together. He had the capital +and I had the experience. We just made a change. He has the experience +now and I have the capital.' When I knew that story I went to strip his +coat off the wretch's back; but Mr. Barry would give him a fine fur +cloak as a mark of respect. When I find that clever rascals are +respectable, I think it is time that I should give up work altogether." + +Thus it was that Mr. Grey left the house of Grey & Barry, driven to +premature retirement by the vices, or rather frauds, of old Mr. +Scarborough. When Augustus went to work, which he did immediately on his +father's death, to wrest the property from the hands of his brother,--or +what part of the property might be possible,--Mr. Grey absolutely +declined to have anything to do with the case. Mr. Barry explained how +impossible it was that the house, even for its own sake, should +absolutely secede from all consideration of the question. Mountjoy had +been left in possession, and, according to all the evidence now before +them, was the true owner. Of course he would want a lawyer, and, as Mr. +Barry said, would be very well able to pay for what he wanted. It was +necessary that the firm should protect themselves against the +vindictiveness of Mr. Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart. Should the firm fail to +do so, it would leave itself open to all manner of evil calumnies. The +firm had been so long employed on behalf of the Scarboroughs that now, +when the old squire was dead, it could not afford to relinquish the +business till this final great question had been settled. It was +necessary, as Mr. Barry said, that they should see it out, Mr. Barry +taking a much more leading part in these discussions than had been his +wont. Consequently Mr. Grey had told him that he might do it himself, +and Mr. Barry had been quite contented. Mr. Barry, in talking the matter +over with one of the clerks, whom he afterward took into partnership, +expressed his opinion that "poor old Grey was altogether off the hooks." +"Old Grey" had always been Mr. Grey when spoken of by Mr. Barry till +that day, and the clerk remarking this, left Mr. Grey's bell unanswered +for three or four minutes. Mr. Grey, though he was quite willing to +shelf himself, understood it all, and knocked them about in the chambers +that afternoon with unwonted severity. He said nothing about it when he +came home that evening: but the next day was the last on which he took +his accustomed chair. + +"What will you do with yourself, papa?" Dolly said to him the next +morning. + +"Do with myself?" + +"What employment will you take in hand? One has to think of that, and to +live accordingly. If you would like to turn farmer, we must live in the +country." + +"Certainly I shall not do that. I need not absolutely throw away what +money I have saved." + +"Or if you were fond of shooting or hunting?" + +"You know very well I never shot a bird, and hardly ever crossed a horse +in my life." + +"But you are fond of gardening." + +"Haven't I got garden enough here?" + +"Quite enough, if you think so; but will there be occupation sufficient +in that to find you employment for all your life?" + +"I shall read." + +"It seems to me," she said, "that reading becomes wearisome as an only +pursuit, unless you've made yourself accustomed to it." + +"Sha'n't I have as much employment as you?" + +"A woman is so different! Darning will get through an unlimited number +of hours. A new set of underclothing will occupy me for a fortnight. +Turning the big girl's dresses over there into frocks for the little +girls is sufficient to keep my mind in employment for a month. Then I +have the maid-servants to look after, and to guard against their lovers. +I have the dinners to provide, and to see that the cook does not give +the fragments to the policeman. I have been brought up to do these +things, and habit has made them usual occupations to me. I never envied +you when you had to encounter all Mr. Scarborough's vagaries; but I knew +that they sufficed to give you something to do." + +"They have sufficed," said he, "to leave me without anything that I can +do." + +"You must not allow yourself to be so left. You must find out some +employment." Then they sat silent for a time, while Mr. Grey occupied +himself with some of the numerous papers which it would be necessary +that he should hand over to Mr. Barry. "And now," said Dolly, "Mr. +Carroll will have gone out, and I will go over to the Terrace. I have to +see them every day, and Mr. Carroll has the decency to take himself off +to some billiard-table so as to make room for me." + +"What are they doing about that man?" said Mr. Grey. + +"About the lover? Mr. Juniper has, I fancy, made himself extremely +disagreeable, not satisfying himself with abusing you and me, but poor +aunt as well, and all the girls. He has, I fancy, got some money of his +own." + +"He has had money paid to him by Captain Scarborough; but that I should +fancy would rather make him in a good humor than the reverse." + +"He is only in a good humor, I take it, when he has something to get. +However, I must be off now, or the legitimate period of Uncle Carroll's +absence will be over." + +Mr. Grey, when he was left alone, at once gave up the manipulation of +his papers, and, throwing himself back into his chair, began to think of +that future life of which he had talked so easily to his daughter. What +should he do with himself? He believed that he could manage with his +books for two hours a day; but even of that he was not sure. He much +doubted whether for many years past the time devoted to reading in his +own house had amounted to one hour a day. He thought that he could +employ himself in the garden for two hours; but that would fail him when +there should be hail, or fierce sunshine, or frost, or snow, or rain. +Eating and drinking would be much to him; but he could not but look +forward to self-reproach if eating and drinking were to be the joy of +his life. Then he thought of Dolly's life,--how much purer and better and +nobler it had been than his own. She talked in a slighting, careless +tone of her usual day's work, but how much of her time had been occupied +in doing the tasks of others? He knew well that she disliked the +Carrolls. She would speak of her own dislike of them as of her great +sin, of which it was necessary that she should repent in sackcloth and +ashes. + +But yet how she worked for the family! turning old dresses into new +frocks, as though the girls who had worn them, and the children who were +to wear them, had been to her her dearest friends. Every day she went +across to the house intent upon doing good offices; and this was the +repentance in sackcloth and ashes which she exacted from herself. Could +not he do as she did? He could not darn Minnie's and Brenda's stockings, +but he might do something to make those children more worthy of their +cousin's care. He could not associate with his brother-in-law, because +he was sure that Mr. Carroll would not endure his society; but he might +labor to do something for the reform even of this abominable man. Before +Dolly had come back to him he had resolved that he could only redeem his +life from the stagnation with which it was threatened by working for +others, now that the work of his own life had come to a close. "Well, +Dolly," he said, as soon as she had entered the room, "have you heard +any thing more about Mr. Juniper?" + +"Have you been here ever since, papa?" + +"Yes, indeed; I used to sit at chambers for six or seven hours at a +stretch, almost without getting out of my chair." + +"And are you still employed about those awful papers?" + +"I have not looked at them since you left the room." + +"Then you must have been asleep." + +"No, indeed; I have not been asleep. You left me too much to think of to +enable me to sleep. What am I to do with myself besides eating and +drinking, so that I shall not sleep always on this side of the grave?" + +"There are twenty things, papa,--thirty, fifty, for a man so minded as +you are." This she said trying to comfort him. + +"I must endeavor to find one or two of the fifty." Then he went back to +his papers, and really worked hard on that day. + +On the following morning, early, he went across to Bolsover Terrace, to +begin his task of reproving the Carroll family, without saying a word to +Dolly indicative of his purpose. + +He found that the task would be difficult, and as he went he considered +within his mind how best it might be accomplished. He had put a +prayer-book in his pocket, without giving it much thought; but before he +knocked at the door he had assured himself that the prayer-book would +not be of avail. He would not know how to begin to use it, and felt that +it would be ridiculed. He must leave that to Dolly or to the clergyman. +He could talk to the girls; but they would not care about the affairs of +the firm; and, in truth, he did not know what they would care about. +With Dolly he could hold sweet converse as long as she would remain with +him. But he had been present at the bringing up of Dolly, and did think +that gifts had been given to Dolly which had not fallen to the lot of +the Carroll girls. "They all want to be married," he said to himself, +"and that at any rate is a legitimate desire." + +With this he knocked at the door, and when it was opened by Sophia, he +found an old gentleman with black cotton gloves and a doubtful white +cravat just preparing for his departure. There was Amelia, then giving +him his hat, and looking as pure and proper as though she had never been +winked at by Prince Chitakov. Then the mother came through from the +parlor into the passage. "Oh, John! how very kind of you to come. Mr. +Matterson, pray let me introduce you to my brother, Mr. Grey. John, this +is the Rev. Mr. Matterson, a clergyman who is a very intimate friend of +Amelia." + +"Me, ma! Why me in particular?" + +"Well, my dear, because it is so. I suppose it is so because Mr. +Matterson likes you the best." + +"Laws, ma; what nonsense!" Mr. Matterson appeared to be a very shy +gentleman, and only anxious to escape from the hall-door. But Mr. Grey +remembered that in former days, before the coming of Mr. Juniper upon +the scene, he had heard of a clerical admirer. He had been told that the +gentleman's name was Matterson, that he was not very young nor very +rich, that he had five or six children, and that he could afford to +marry if the wife could bring with her about one hundred pounds a year. +He had not then thought much of Mr. Matterson, and no direct appeal had +been made to him. After that Mr. Juniper had come forward, and then Mr. +Juniper had been altogether abolished. But it occurred to Mr. Grey that +Mr. Matterson was at any rate better than Mr. Juniper; that he was by +profession a gentleman, and that there might be a beginning of those +good deeds by which he was anxious to make the evening of his days +bearable to himself. + +"I am delighted to make Mr. Matterson's acquaintance," he said, as that +old gentleman scrambled out of the door. + +Then his sister took him by the arm and led him at once into the parlor. +"You might as well come and hear what I have to say, Amelia." So the +daughter followed them in. "He is the most praiseworthy gentleman you +ever knew, John," began Mrs. Carroll. + +"A clergyman, I think?" + +"Oh yes; he is in orders,--in priest's orders," said Mrs. Carroll, +meaning to make the most of Mr. Matterson. "He has a church over at +Putney." + +"I am glad of that," said Mr. Grey. + +"Yes, indeed; though it isn't very good, because it's only a curate's +one hundred and fifty pounds. Yes; he does have one hundred and fifty +pounds, and something out of the surplice fees." + +"Another one hundred pounds I believe it is," said Amelia. + +"Not quite so much as that, my dear, but it is something." + +"He is a widower with children, I believe?" said Mr. Grey. + +"There are children--five of them; the prettiest little dears one ever +saw. The eldest is just about thirteen." This was a fib, because Mrs. +Carroll knew that the eldest boy was sixteen; but what did it signify? +"Amelia is so warmly attached to them." + +"It is a settled thing, then?" + +"We hope so. It cannot be said to be quite settled, because there are +always money difficulties. Poor Mr. Matterson must have some increase to +his income before he can afford it." + +"Ah, yes!" + +"You did say something, uncle, about five hundred pounds," said Amelia. + +"Four hundred and fifty, my dear," said Mr. Grey. + +"Oh, I had forgotten. I did say that I hoped there would be five +hundred." + +"There shall be five hundred," said Mr. Grey, remembering that now had +come the time for doing to one of the Carroll family the good things of +which he had thought to himself. "As Mr. Matterson is a clergyman of +whom I have heard nothing but good, it shall be five hundred." He had in +truth heard nothing either good or bad respecting Mr. Matterson. + +Then he asked Amelia to take a walk with him as he went home, reflecting +that now had come the time in which a little wholesome conversation +might have its effect. And an idea entered his head that in his old age +an acquaintance with a neighboring clergyman might be salutary to +himself. So Amelia got her bonnet and walked home with him. + +"Is he an eloquent preacher, my dear?" But Amelia had never heard him +preach. "I suppose there will be plenty for you to do in your new home." + +"I don't mean to be put upon, if you mean that, uncle." + +"But five children!" + +"There is a servant who looks after them. Of course I shall have to see +to Mr. Matterson's own things, but I have told him I cannot slave for +them all. The three eldest have to be sent somewhere; that has been +agreed upon. He has got an unmarried sister who can quite afford to do +as much as that." Then she explained her reasons for the marriage. "Papa +is getting quite unbearable, and Sophy spoils him in everything." + +Poor Mr. Grey, when his niece turned and went back home, thought that, +as far as the girl was concerned, or her future household, there would +be very little room for employment for him. Mr. Matterson wanted an +upper servant who instead of demanding wages, would bring a little money +with her, and he could not but feel that the poor clergyman would find +that he had taken into his house a bad and expensive upper servant. + +"Never mind, papa," said Dolly, "we will go on and persevere, and if we +intend to do good, good will come of it." + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII. + +THE LAST OF AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. + + +When old Mr. Scarborough was dead, and had been for a while buried, +Augustus made his application in form to Messrs. Grey & Barry. He made +it through his own attorney, and had now received Mr. Barry's answer +through the same attorney. The nature of the application had been in +this wise: that Mr. Augustus Scarborough had been put in to the position +of the eldest son; that he did not himself in the least doubt that such +was his true position; that close inquiry had been made at the time, and +that the lawyers, including Mr. Grey and Mr. Barry had assented to the +statements as then made by old Mr. Scarborough; that he himself had then +gone to work to pay his brother's debts, for the honor of the family, +and had paid them partly out of his own immediate pocket, and partly out +of the estate, which was the same as his own property; that during his +brother's "abeyance" he had assisted in his maintenance, and, on his +brother's return, had taken him to his own home; that then his father +had died, and that this incredible new story had been told. Mr. Augustus +Scarborough was in no way desirous of animadverting on his father's +memory, but was forced to repeat his belief that he was his father's +eldest son, and was, in fact, at that moment the legitimate owner of +Tretton, in accordance with the existing contract. He did not wish to +dispute his father's will, though his father's mental and bodily +condition at the time of the making of the will might, perhaps, enable +him to do so with success. The will might be allowed to pass valid, but +the rights of primogeniture must be held sacred. + +Nevertheless, having his mother's memory in great honor, he felt himself +ill inclined to drag the family history before the public. For his +mother's sake he was open to a compromise. He would advise that the +whole property,--that which would pass under the entail, and that which +was intended to be left by will,--should be valued, and that the total +should then be divided between them. If his brother chose to take the +family mansion, it should be so. Augustus Scarborough had no desire to +set himself over his brother. But if this offer were not accepted, he +must at once go to law, and prove that their Nice marriage had been, in +fact, the one marriage by which his father and mother had been joined +together. There was another proviso added to this offer: as the +valuation and division of the property must take time, an income at the +rate of two hundred pounds a month should be allowed to Augustus till +such time as it should be completed. Such was the offer which Augustus +had authorized his attorney to make. + +There was some delay in getting Mountjoy to consent to a reply. Before +the offer had reached Mr. Barry he was already at Monte Carlo, with that +ready money his father had left behind him. At every venture that he +made,--at least at every loss which he incurred,--he told himself that it +was altogether the doings of Florence Mountjoy. But he returned to +England, and consented to a reply. He was the eldest son, and meant to +support that position, both on his mother's behalf and on his own. As to +his father's will, made in his favor, he felt sure that his brother +would not have the hardihood to dispute it. A man's bodily sufferings +were no impediment to his making a will; of mental incapacity he had +never heard his father accused till the accusation had now been made by +his own son. He was, however, well aware that it would not be preferred. +As to what his brother had done for himself, it was hardly worth his +while to answer such an allegation. His memory carried him but little +farther back than the day on which his brother turned him out of his +rooms. + +There were, however, many reasons,--and this was put in at the suggestion +of Mr. Barry,--why he would not wish that his brother should be left +penniless. If his brother would be willing to withdraw altogether from +any lawsuit, and would lend his co-operation to a speedy arrangement of +the family matters, a thousand a year,--or twenty-five thousand +pounds,--should be made over to him as a younger brother's portion. To +this offer it would be necessary that a speedy reply should be given, +and, under such circumstances, no temporary income need be supplied. + +It was early in June when Augustus was sitting in his luxurious lodgings +in Victoria Street, contemplating this reply. His own lawyer had advised +him to accept the offer, but he had declared to himself a dozen times +since his father's death that, in this matter of the property, he would +"either make a spoon or spoil a horn." And the lawyer was no friend of +his own,--was not a man who knew nothing of the facts of the case beyond +what were told him, and nothing of the working of his client's mind. +Augustus had looked to him only for the law in the matter, and the +lawyer had declared the law to be against his client. "All that your +father said about the Nice marriage will go for nothing. It will be +shown that he had an object." + +"But there certainly was such a marriage." + +"No doubt there was some ceremony--performed with an object. A second +marriage cannot invalidate the first, though it may itself be altogether +invalidated. The Rummelsburg marriage is, and will be, an established +fact, and of the Rummelsburg marriage your brother was no doubt the +issue. Accept the offer of an income. Of course we can come to terms as +to the amount; and from your brother's character it is probable enough +that he may increase it." Such had been his lawyer's advice, and +Augustus was sitting there in his lodging thinking of it. + +He was not a happy man as he sat there. In the first place he owed +a little money, and the debt had come upon him chiefly from his lavish +expenditure in maintaining Mountjoy and Mountjoy's servant upon their +travels. At that time he had thought that by lavish expenditure he might +make Tretton certainly his own. He had not known his brother's +character, and had thought that by such means he could keep him down, +with his head well under water. His brother might drink,--take to +drinking regularly at Monte Carlo or some other place,--and might so die. +Or he would surely gamble himself into farther and utter ruin. At any +rate he would be well out of the way, and Augustus in his pride had been +glad to feel that he had his brother well under his thumb. Then the debt +had been paid with the object of saving the estate from litigation on +the part of the creditors. That had been his one great mistake. And he +had not known his father, or his father's guile, or his father's +strength. Why had not his father died at once?--as all the world had +assured him would be the case. Looking back he could remember that the +idea of paying the creditors had at first come from his father, simply +as a vague idea! Oh, what a crafty rascal his father had been! And then +he had allowed himself, in his pride, to insult his father, and had +spoken of his father's coming death as a thing that was desirable! From +that moment his father had plotted his ruin. He could see it all now. + +He was still minded to make the spoon; but he found that he should spoil +the horn. Had there been any one to assist him he would still have +persevered. He thought that he could have persevered with a lawyer who +would really have taken up his case with interest. If Mountjoy could be +made to drink--so as to die! He was still next in the entail; and he was +his brother's heir should his brother die without a will. But so he +would be if he took the twenty-five thousand pounds. But to accept so +poor a modicum would go frightfully against the grain with him. He +seemed to think that by taking the allowance he would bring back his +brother to all the long-lived decencies of life. He would have to +surrender altogether that feeling of conscious superiority which had +been so much to him. "D----n the fellow!" he exclaimed to himself. "I +should not wonder if he were in that fellow's pay." The first "fellow" +here was the lawyer, and the second was his brother. + +When he had sat there alone for half an hour he could not make up his +mind. When all his debts were paid he would not have much above +twenty-five thousand pounds. His father had absolutely extracted five +thousand pounds from him toward paying his brother's debts! The money +had been wanted immediately. Together with the sum coming from the new +purchasers, father and son must each subscribe five thousand pounds to +pay those Jews. So it had been represented to him, and he had borrowed +the money to carry out his object. Had ever any one been so swindled, so +cruelly treated! This might probably be explained, and the five thousand +pounds might be added to the twenty-five thousand pounds. But the +explanation would be necessary, and all his pride would rebel against +it. On that night when by chance he had come across his brother, +bleeding and still half drunk, as he was about to enter his lodging, how +completely under his thumb he had been! And now he was offering him of +his bounty this wretched pittance! Then with half-muttered curses he +execrated the names of his father, his brother, of Grey, and of Barry, +and of his own lawyer. + +At that moment the door was opened and his bosom friend, Septimus Jones, +entered the room. At any rate this friend was the nearest he had to his +bosom. He was a man without friends in the true sense. There was no one +who knew the innermost wishes of his heart, the secret desires of his +soul. There are thus so many who can divulge to none those secret +wishes! And how can such a one have a friend who can advise him as to +what he shall do? Scarcely can the honest man have such a friend, +because it is so difficult for him to find a man who will believe in +him. Augustus had no desire for such a friend, but he did desire some +one who would do his bidding as though he were such a friend. He wanted +a friend who would listen to his words, and act as though they were the +truth. Mr. Septimus Jones was the man he had chosen, but he did not in +the least believe in Mr. Septimus Jones himself. "What does that man +say?" asked Septimus Jones. The man was the lawyer of whom Augustus was +now thinking, at this very moment, all manner of evil. + +"D----n him!" said Augustus. + +"With all my heart. But what does he say? As you are to pay him for what +he says, it is worth while listening to it." + +There was a tone in the voice of Septimus Jones which declared at once +some diminution of his usual respect. So it sounded, at least, to +Augustus. He was no longer the assured heir of Tretton, and in this way +he was to be told of the failure of his golden hopes. It would be odd, +he thought, if he could not still hold his dominion over Septimus Jones. +"I am not at all sure that I shall listen to him or to you either." + +"As for that, you can do as you like." + +"Of course I can do as I like." Then he remembered that he must still +use the man as a messenger, if in no other capacity. "Of course he wants +to compromise it. A lawyer always proposes a compromise. He cannot be +beat that way, and it is safe for him." + +"You had agreed to that." + +"But what are the terms to be?--that is the question. I made my +offer:--half and half. Nothing fairer can be imagined,--unless, indeed, I +choose to stand out for the whole property." + +"But what does your brother say?" + +He could not use his friend even as a messenger without telling him +something of the truth. "When I think of it, of this injustice, I can +hardly hold myself. He proposes to give me twenty-five thousand pounds." + +"Twenty-five thousand pounds!--for everything?" + +"Everything; yes. What the devil do you suppose I mean? Now just listen +to me." Then he told his tale as he thought that it ought to be told. He +recapitulated all the money he had spent on his brother's behalf, and +all that he chose to say that he had spent. He painted in glowing colors +the position in which he would have been put by the Nice marriage. He +was both angry and pathetic about the creditors. And he tore his hair +almost with vexation at the treatment to which he was subjected. + +"I think I'd take the twenty-five thousand pounds," said Jones. + +"Never! I'd rather starve first!" + +"That's about what you'll have to do if all that you tell me is true." +There was again that tone of disappearing subjection. "I'll be shot if I +wouldn't take the money." Then there was a pause. "Couldn't you do that +and go to law with him afterward? That was what your father would have +done." Yes; but Augustus had to acknowledge that he was not as clever as +his father. + +At last he gave Jones a commission. Jones was to see his brother and to +explain to him that, before any question could be raised as to the +amount to be paid under the compromise, a sum of ten thousand pounds +must be handed to Augustus to reimburse him for money out of pocket. +Then Jones was to say, as out of his own head, that he thought that +Augustus might probably accept fifty thousand pounds in lieu of +twenty-five thousand pounds. That would still leave the bulk of the +property to Mountjoy, although Mountjoy must be aware of the great +difficulties which would be thrown in his way by his father's conduct. +But Jones had to come back the next day with an intimation that Mountjoy +had again gone abroad, leaving full authority with Mr. Barry. + +Jones was sent to Mr. Barry, but without effect. Mr. Barry would discuss +the matter with the lawyer, or, if Augustus was so pleased, with +himself; but he was sure that no good would be done by any conversation +with Mr. Jones. A month went on--two months went by--and nothing came of +it. "It is no use your coming here, Mr. Scarborough," at last Mr. Barry +said to him with but scant courtesy. "We are perfectly sure of our +ground. There is not a penny due you;--not a penny. If you will sign +certain documents, which I would advise you to do in the presence of +your own lawyer, there will be twenty-five thousand pounds for you. You +must excuse me if I say that I cannot see you again on the +subject,--unless you accept your brother's liberality." + +At this time, Augustus was very short of money and, as is always the +case, those to whom he owed aught became pressing as his readiness to +pay them gradually receded. But to be so spoken to by a lawyer,--he, +Scarborough of Tretton, as he had all but been,--to be so addressed by a +man whom he had regarded as old Grey's clerk, was bitter indeed. He had +been so exalted by that Nice marriage, had been so lifted high in the +world, that he was now absolutely prostrate. He quarrelled with his +lawyer, and he quarrelled also with Septimus Jones. There was no one +with whom he could discuss the matter, or rather no one who would +discuss it with him on his terms. So at last he accepted the money, and +went daily into the City in order that he might turn it into more. What +became of him in the City it is hardly the province of this chronicle to +tell. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV. + +THE LAST OF FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. + + +Now at last in this chapter has to be told the fate of Florence +Mountjoy, as far as it can be told in these pages. It was, at any rate, +her peculiarity to attach to herself, by bonds which could not easily be +severed, those who had once thought that they might be able to win her +love. An attempt has been made to show how firm and determined were the +affections of Harry Annesley, and how absolutely he trusted in her word +when once it had been given to him. He had seemed to think that when she +had even nodded to him, in answer to his assertion that he desired her +to be his wife, all his trouble as regarded her heart had been off his +mind. + +There might be infinite trouble as to time,--as to ten years, three +years, or even one year; trouble in inducing her to promise that she +would become his wife in opposition to her mother; but he had felt sure +that she never would be the wife of any one else. How he had at last +succeeded in mitigating the opposition of her mother, so as to make the +three years, or even the one year, appear to himself an altogether +impossible delay, the reader knows. How he at last contrived to have his +own way altogether, so that, as Florence told him, she was merely a ball +in his hand, the reader will have to know very shortly. But not a shade +of doubt had ever clouded Harry's mind as to his eventual success since +she had nodded to him at Mrs. Armitage's ball. Though this girl's love +had been so grand a thing to have achieved, he was quite sure from that +moment that it would be his forever. + +With Mountjoy Scarborough there had never come such a moment, and never +could; yet he had been very confident, so that he had lived on the +assurance that such a moment would come. And the self-deportment natural +to her had been such that he had shown his assurance. He never would +have succeeded; but he should not the less love her sincerely. And when +the time came for him to think what he should do with himself, those few +days after his father's death, he turned to her as his one prospect of +salvation. If his cousin Florence would be good to him all might yet be +well. He had come by that time to lose his assurance. He had recognized +Harry Annesley as his enemy, as has been told often enough in these +pages. Harry was to him a hateful stumbling-block. And he had not been +quite as sure of her fidelity to another as Harry had been sure of it to +himself. Tretton might prevail. Trettons do so often prevail. And the +girl's mother was all on his side. So he had gone to Cheltenham, true as +the needle to the pole, to try his luck yet once again. He had gone to +Cheltenham, and there he found Harry Annesley. All hopes for him were +then over and he started at once for Monaco; or, as he himself told +himself, for the devil. + +Among the lovers of Florence some memory may attach itself to poor Hugh +Anderson. He too had been absolutely true to Florence. From the hour in +which he had first conceived the idea that she would make him happy as +his wife, it had gone on growing upon him with all the weight of love, +He did not quite understand why he should have loved her so dearly, but +thus it was. Such a Mrs. Hugh Anderson, with a pair of horses on the +boulevards, was to his imagination the most lovely sight which could be +painted. Then Florence took the mode of disabusing him which has been +told, and Hugh Anderson gave the required promise. Alas, in what an +unfortunate moment had he done so! Such was his own thought. For though +he was sure of his own attachment to her, he could not mount high enough +to be as sure of her to somebody else. It was a "sort of thing a man +oughtn't to have been asked to promise," he said to the third secretary. +And having so determined, he made up his mind to follow her to England +and to try his fortune once again. + +Florence had just wished Harry good-bye for the day, or rather for the +week. She cared for nothing now in the way of protestations of +affection. "Come Harry--there now--don't be so unreasonable. Am not I +just as impatient as you are? This day fortnight you will be back, and +then--" + +"Then there will be some peace, won't there? But mind you write every +day." And so Harry was whisked away, as triumphant a man as ever left +Cheltenham by the London train. On the following morning Hugh Anderson +reached Cheltenham and appeared in Montpellier Place. + +"My daughter is at home, certainly," said Mrs. Mountjoy. There was +something in the tone which made the young man at once assure himself +that he had better go back to Brussels. He had even been a favorite with +Mrs. Mountjoy. In his days of love-making poor Mountjoy had been absent, +declared no longer to have a chance of Tretton, and Harry had been--the +very evil one himself. Mrs. Mountjoy had been assured by the Brussels +Mountjoy that, with the view of getting well rid of the evil one, she +had better take poor Anderson to her bosom. She had opened her bosom +accordingly, but with very poor results. And now he had come to look +after what result there might be. Mrs. Mountjoy felt that he had better +go back to Brussels. + +"Could I not see her?" asked Anderson. + +"Well, yes; you could see her." + +"Mrs. Mountjoy, I'll tell you everything, just as though you were my own +mother. I have loved your daughter;--oh, I don't know how it is! If she'd +be my wife for two years, I don't think I'd mind dying afterward." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" + +"I wouldn't. I never heard of a case where a girl had got such a hold of +a man as she has of me." + +"You don't mean to say that she has behaved badly?" + +"Oh no! She couldn't behave badly;--it isn't in her. But she can bowl a +fellow over in the most--well, most desperate manner. As for me, I'm not +worth my salt since I first saw her. When I go to ride with the governor +I haven't a word to say to him," But this ended in Mrs. Mountjoy going +and promising that she would send Florence down in her place. She knew +that it would be in vain; but to a young man who had behaved so well as +Mr. Anderson so much could not be refused. "Here I am again," he said, +very much like Punch in the pantomime. + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! how do you do?" + +A lover who is anxious to prevail with a lady should always hold up his +head. Where is the writer of novels, or of human nature, who does not +know as much as that? And yet the man who is in love, truly in love, +never does hold up his head very high. It is the man who is not in love +who does so. Nevertheless it does sometimes happen that the true lover +obtains his reward. In this case it was not observed to be so. But now +Mr. Anderson was sure of his fate, so that there was no encouragement to +him to make any attempt at holding up his head. "I have come once more +to see you," he said. + +"I am sure it gives mamma so much pleasure." + +"Mrs. Mountjoy is very kind. But it hasn't been for her. The truth is, I +couldn't settle down in this world without having another interview." + +"What am I to say, Mr. Anderson?" + +"I'll just tell you how it all is. You know what my prospects are." She +did not quite remember, but she bowed to him. "You must know, because I +told you. There is nothing I kept concealed." Again she bowed. "There +can be no possible family reason for my going to Kamtchatka." + +"Kamtchatka!" + +"Yes, indeed;--the F.O." (The F.O. always meant the Foreign Office.) "The +F.O. wants a young man on whom it can thoroughly depend to go to +Kamtchatka. The allowances are handsome enough, but the allowances are +nothing to me." + +"Why should you go?" + +"It is for you to decide. Yes, you can detain me. If I go to that bleak +and barren desert, it will merely be to court exile from that quarter of +the globe in which you and I would have to live together and not +separate. That I cannot stand. In Kamtchatka--Well, there is no knowing +what may happen to me then." + +"But I'm engaged to be married to Mr. Annesley." + +"You told me something of that before." + +"But it's all fixed. Mamma will tell you. It's to be this day fortnight. +If you'd only stay and come as one of my friends." + +Surely such a proposition as this is the unkindest that any young lady +can make; but we believe that it is made not unfrequently. In the +present case it received no reply. + +Mr. Anderson took up his hat and rushed to the door. Then he returned +for a moment. "God bless you, Miss Mountjoy!" he said. "In spite of the +cruelty of that suggestion, I must bid God bless you." And then he was +gone. About a week afterward M. Grascour appeared upon the scene with +precisely the same intention. He, too, retained in his memory a most +vivid recollection of the young lady and her charms. He had heard that +Captain Scarborough had inherited Tretton, and had been informed that it +was not probable that Miss Florence Mountjoy would marry her cousin. He +was somewhat confused in his ideas, and thought, that were he now to +re-appear on the scene there might still be a chance for him. There was +no lover more unlike Mr. Anderson than M. Grascour. Not even for +Florence Mountjoy, not even to own her, would he go to Kamtchatka; and +were he not to see her he would simply go back to Brussels. And yet he +loved her as well as he knew how to love any one, and, would she have +become his wife, would have treated her admirably. He had looked at it +all round, and could see no reason why he should not marry her. Like a +persevering man, he persevered; but as he did so, no glimmering of an +idea of Kamtchatka disturbed him. + +But from this farther trouble Mrs. Mountjoy was able to save her +daughter. M. Grascour made his way into Mrs. Mountjoy's presence, and +there declared his purpose. He had been sent over on some question +connected with the literature of commerce, and had ventured to take the +opportunity of coming down to Cheltenham. He hoped that the truth of his +affection would be evinced by the journey. Mrs. Mountjoy had observed, +while he was making his little speech, how extremely well brushed was +his hat. She had observed, also, that poor Mr. Anderson's hat was in +such a condition as almost to make her try to smooth it down for him. +"If you make objection to my hat, you should brush it yourself," she had +heard Harry say to Florence, and Florence had taken the hat, and had +brushed it with fond, lingering touches. + +"M. Grascour, I can assure you that she is really engaged," Mrs. +Mountjoy had said. M. Grascour bowed and sighed. "She is to be married +this day week." + +"Indeed!" + +"To Mr. Harry Annesley." + +"Oh-h-h! I remember the gentleman's name. I had thought--" + +"Well, yes; there were objections, but they have luckily disappeared." +Though Mrs. Mountjoy was only as yet happy in a melancholy manner, +rejoicing with but bated joy at her girl's joys, she was too loyal to +say a word now against Harry Annesley. + +"I should not have troubled you, but--" + +"I am sure of that, M. Grascour; and we are both of us grateful to you +for your good opinion. I know very well how high is the honor which you +are doing Florence, and she will quite understand it. But you see the +thing is fixed; it's only a week." Florence was said, at the moment, to +be not at home, though she was up-stairs, looking at four dozen new +pocket-handkerchiefs which had just come from the pocket-handkerchief +merchant, with the letters F.A. upon them. She had much more pleasure in +looking at them than she would have had in listening to the +congratulations of M. Grascour. + +"He's a very good man, no doubt, mamma; a deal better, perhaps, than +Harry." That, however, was not her true opinion. "But one can't marry +all the good men." + +There was almost more trouble taken down at Buston about Harry's +marriage than his sister's, though Harry was to be married at +Cheltenham; and only his father, and one of his sisters as a bride's +maid, were to go down to assist upon the occasion. His father was to +marry them. And his mother had at last consented to postpone the joy of +seeing Florence till she was brought home from her travels, a bride +three months old. Nevertheless, a great fuss was made, especially at +Buston Hall. Mr. Prosper had become comparatively light in heart since +the duty of providing a wife for Buston, and a future mother for +Buston's heirs, had been taken off his shoulders and thrown upon those +of his nephew. The more he looked back upon the days of his own +courtship the more did his own deliverance appear to him to be almost a +work of Heaven. Where would he have been had Miss Thoroughbung made good +her footing in Buston Hall? He used to shut his eyes and gently raise +his left hand toward the skies as he told himself that this evil thing +had passed by him. + +But it had passed by, and it was expected that there should be a lunch +of some sort at Buston; and as, with all his diligent inquiry, he had +heard nothing but good of Florence, she should be received with as +hearty a welcome as he could give her. There was one point which +troubled him more than all others. He was determined to refurnish the +drawing-room and also the bedroom in which Florence was destined to +sleep. He told his sister in the most solemn manner that he had at last +made up his mind thoroughly. The thing should be done. She understood +how great a thing it was for him to do. "The two centre rooms!" he said, +with an almost tragic air. Then he sent for her the next day, and told +her that, on farther considerations, he had determined to add in the +dressing-room. + +The whole parish felt the effect. It was not so much that the parish was +struck by the expenditure proposed,--because the squire was known to be a +man who had not for years spent all his income,--but that he had given +way so far on behalf of a nephew whom he had lately been so anxious to +disinherit. Rumor had already reached Buntingford of what the squire had +intended to do on the receipt of his own wife,--rumors which had of +course since faded away into nothing. It had been positively notified to +Buntingford that there should be really a new carpet and new curtains in +the drawing-room. Miss Thoroughbung had been known to have declared at +the brewery that the whole thing should be done before she had been +there twelve months. + +"He shall go the whole hog," she had said. And there had been a little +bet about it between her and her brother, who entertained an idea that +Mr. Prosper was an obstinate man. And Joe had brought tidings of the bet +to the parsonage, so that there had been much commotion on the subject. +When the best room had been included, and then the dressing-room, even +Matthew had been alarmed. "It'll come to as much as five hundred +pounds!" he had whispered to Mrs. Annesley. Matthew seemed to think that +it was quite time that there should be somebody to control his master. +"Why, ma'am, it's only the other day, because I can remember it myself, +when that loo-table came into the house new!" Matthew had been in the +place over twenty years. When Mrs. Annesley reminded him that fashions +were changed, and that other kinds of table were required, he only shook +his head. + +But there was a question more vital than that of expense. How was the +new furniture to be chosen? The first idea was that Florence should be +invited to spend a week at her future home, and go up and down to London +with either Mrs. Annesley or her brother, and select the furniture +herself. But there were reasons against this. Mr. Prosper would like to +surprise her by the munificence of what he did. And the suggestion of +one day was sure to wane before the stronger lights of the next. Mr. +Prosper, though he intended to be munificent, was still a little afraid +that it should be thrown away as a thing of course, or that it should +appear to have been Harry's work. That would be manifestly unjust. "I +think I had better do it myself," he said to his sister. + +"Perhaps I could help you, Peter." He shuddered; but it was at the +memory of the sound of the word "Peter," as it had been blurted out for +his express annoyance by Miss Thoroughbung. "I wouldn't mind going up to +London with you." He shook his head, demanding still more time for +deliberation. Were he to accept his sister's offer he would be bound by +his acceptance. "It's the last drawing-room carpet I shall ever buy," he +said to himself, with true melancholy, as he walked back home across the +park. + +Then there had been the other grand question of the journey, or not, +down to Cheltenham. In a good-natured way Harry had told him that the +wedding would be no wedding without his presence. That had moved him +considerably. It was very desirable that the wedding should be more than +a merely legal wedding. The world ought to be made aware that the heir +to Buston had been married in the presence of the Squire of Buston. But +the journey was a tremendous difficulty. If he could have gone from +Buston direct to Cheltenham it would have been comparatively easy. But +he must pass through London, and to do this must travel the whole way +between the Northern and Western railway-stations. And the trains would +not fit. He studied his Bradshaw for an entire morning and found that +they would not fit. "Where am I to spend the hour and a quarter?" he +asked his sister, mournfully. "And there would be four journeys, going +and coming,--four separate journeys!" And these would be irrespective of +numerous carriages and cabs. It was absolutely impossible that he should +be present in the flesh on that happy day at Cheltenham. He was left at +home for three months,--July, August, and September,--in which to buy the +furniture; which, however, was at last procured by Mr. Annesley. + +The marriage, as far as the wedding was concerned, was not nearly as +good fun as that of Joe and Molly. There was no Mr. Crabtree there, and +no Miss Thoroughbung. And Mrs. Mountjoy, though she meant to do it all +as well as it could be done, was still joyous only with bated joy. Some +tinge of melancholy still clung to her. She had for so many years +thought of her nephew as the husband destined for her girl, that she +could not be as yet demonstrative in her appreciation of Harry Annesley. +"I have no doubt we shall come to be true friends, Mr. Annesley," she +had said to him. + +"Don't call me Mr. Annesley." + +"No, I won't, when you come back again and I am used to you. But at +present there--there is a something--" + +"A regret, perhaps?" + +"Well, not quite a regret. I am an old-fashioned person, and I can't +change my manners all at once. You know what it was that I used to +hope." + +"Oh yes. But Florence was very stupid, and would have a different +opinion." + +"Of course I am happy now. Her happiness is all the world to me. And +things have undergone a change." + +"That's true. Mr. Prosper has made over the marrying business to me, and +I mean to go through it like a man. Only you must call me Harry." This +she promised to do, and did, in the seclusion of her room, give him a +kiss. But still her joy was not loud, and the hilarity of her guests was +moderated. Mr. Annesley did his best, and the bridesmaids' dresses +were pretty,--which is all that is required of a bride's maid. Then at +last the father's carriage came, and they were carried away to +Gloucester, where they were committed to the untender, commonplace, but +much more comfortable mercies of the railway-carriage. There we will +part with them, and encounter them again but for a few moments as, after +a long day's ramble, they made their way back to a solitary but +comfortable hotel among the Bernese Alps. Florence was on a pony, which +Harry had insisted on hiring for her, though Florence had declared +herself able to walk the whole way. It had been very hot, and she was +probably glad of the pony. They both had alpenstocks in their hands, and +on the pommel of her saddle hung the light jacket with which he had +started, and which had not been so light but that he had been glad to +ease himself of the weight. The guide was lagging behind, and they two +were close together. "Well, old girl!" he said, "and now what do you +think of it all?" + +"I'm not so very much older than I was when you took me, pet." + +"Oh, yes, you are. Half of your life has gone; you have settled down +into the cares and duties of married life, none of which had been so +much as thought of when I took you." + +"Not thought of! They have been on my mind ever since that night at Mrs. +Armitage's." + +"Only in a romantic and therefore untrue sort of manner. Since that time +you have always thought of me with a white choker and dress-boots." + +"Don't flatter yourself; I never looked at your boots." + +"You knew that they were the boots and the clothes of a man making love, +didn't you? I don't care personally very much about my own boots: I +never shall care about another pair; but I should care about them. +Anything that might give me the slightest assistance." + +"Nothing was wanted; it had all been done, Harry." + +"My pet! But still a pair of high-lows heavy with nails would not have +been efficacious then. I should think I love him, you might have said to +yourself, but he is such an awkward fellow." + +"It had gone much beyond that at Mrs. Armitage's." + +"But now you have to take my high-lows as part of your duty." + +"And you?" + +"When a man loves a woman he falls in love with everything belonging to +her. You don't wear high-lows. Everything you possess as specially your +own has to administer to my sense of love and beauty." + +"I wish--I wish it might be so." + +"There is no danger about that at all. But I have to come before you on +an occasion such as this as a kind of navvy,--and you must accept me." +She glanced around furtively to see whether their guide was looking, but +the guide had gone back out of sight. For, sitting on her pony, she had +her arm around his neck and kissed him. "And then there is ever so much +more," he continued. "I don't think I snore?" + +"Indeed, no! There isn't a sound comes from you. I sometimes look to see +if I think you are alive." + +"But if I do, you'll have to put up with it. That would be one of your +duties as a wife. You never could have thought of that when I had those +dress-boots on." + +"Of course I didn't. How can you talk such rubbish?" + +"I don't know whether it is rubbish. Those are the kind of things that +must fall upon a woman so heavily. Suppose I were to beat you?" + +"Beat me!" + +"Yes;--hit you over the head with this stick!" + +"I am sure you would not do that." + +"So am I. But suppose I were to? Your mother must be told of my leaving +that poor man bloody and speechless. What if I were to carry out my +usual habits as then shown? Take care, my darling, or that brute'll +throw you!" This he said as the pony stumbled over a stone. + +"Almost as unlikely as you are. One has to risk dangers in the world, +but one makes the risk as little as possible. I know they won't give me +a pony that will tumble down; and I know that I've told you to look to +see that they don't. You chose the pony, but I had to choose you. I +don't know very much about ponies, but I do know something about a +lover, and I know that I have got one that will suit me." + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** + + +******* This file should be named 12234-8.txt or 12234-8.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/2/3/12234 + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +https://gutenberg.org/etext06 + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** diff --git a/old/12234-8.zip b/old/12234-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5c0bb83 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234-8.zip diff --git a/old/12234-h.zip b/old/12234-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0217779 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234-h.zip diff --git a/old/12234-h/12234-h.htm b/old/12234-h/12234-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a0dc7d9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234-h/12234-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,27490 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mr. Scarborough's Family, by Anthony Trollope</title> +<style type="text/css"> + * { font-family: Times;} + P { margin-top: .75em; + font-size: 13pt; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; } + HR { width: 33%; } + hr.full { width: 100%; } + PRE { font-family: Courier, monospaced; + font-size: 10pt; } + BODY {margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + font-size: 13pt; } + a:link {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + link {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + a:visited {color:blue; + text-decoration:none} + a:hover {color:red} +</style> +</head> +<body> +<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Mr. Scarborough's Family, by Anthony Trollope</h1> +<pre> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at <a href = "https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a> + +Title: Mr. Scarborough's Family + +Author: Anthony Trollope + +Release Date: May 2, 2004 [eBook #12234] +Most recently updated: November 30, 2011 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: iso-8859-1 + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** +</pre><br> +<br> +<center><h3>E-text prepared by Steven desJardins, Joseph E. Loewenstein, M.D.,<br> + and Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders</h3></center> +<br> +<br> +<hr class="full" size="5" noshade> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<h1>MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY</h1> + +<h2>BY ANTHONY TROLLOPE </h2> +<h3>1883</h3> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<hr> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<h3>CONTENTS</h3> +<br> +<center> +<table> +<tr><td align="right"> </td> <td> PART I</td> +<tr><td align="right"> </td> <td> </td> +<tr><td align="right">I. </td> <td><a href="#CH1" >Mr. Scarborough</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">II. </td> <td><a href="#CH2" >Florence Mountjoy</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">III. </td> <td><a href="#CH3" >Harry Annesley</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">IV. </td> <td><a href="#CH4" >Captain Scarborough's Disappearance</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">V. </td> <td><a href="#CH5" >Augustus Scarborough</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">VI. </td> <td><a href="#CH6" >Harry Annesley Tells His Secret</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">VII. </td> <td><a href="#CH7" >Harry Annesley Goes to Tretton</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">VIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH8" >Harry Annesley Takes a Walk</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">IX. </td> <td><a href="#CH9" >Augustus Has His Own Doubts</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">X. </td> <td><a href="#CH10">Sir Magnus Mountjoy</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XI. </td> <td><a href="#CH11">Monte Carlo</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XII. </td> <td><a href="#CH12">Harry Annesley's Success</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH13">Mrs. Mountjoy's Anger</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH14">They Arrive in Brussels</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XV. </td> <td><a href="#CH15">Mr. Anderson's Love</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XVI. </td> <td><a href="#CH16">Mr. and Miss Grey</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XVII. </td> <td><a href="#CH17">Mr. Grey Dines at Home</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XVIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH18">The Carroll Family</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XIX. </td> <td><a href="#CH19">Mr. Grey Goes to Tretton</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XX. </td> <td><a href="#CH20">Mr. Grey's Opinion of the Scarborough Family</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXI. </td> <td><a href="#CH21">Mr. Scarborough's Thoughts of Himself</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXII. </td> <td><a href="#CH22">Harry Annesley is Summoned Home</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH23">The Rumors as to Mr. Prosper</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH24">Harry Annesley's Misery</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXV. </td> <td><a href="#CH25">Harry and His Uncle</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXVI. </td> <td><a href="#CH26">Marmaduke Lodge</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXVII. </td> <td><a href="#CH27">The Proposal</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXVIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH28">Mr. Harkaway</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXIX. </td> <td><a href="#CH29">Riding Home</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXX. </td> <td><a href="#CH30">Persecution</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXI. </td> <td><a href="#CH31">Florence's Request</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXII. </td> <td><a href="#CH32">Mr. Anderson is Ill</a></td> +<tr><td align="right"> </td> <td> </td> +<tr><td align="right"> </td> <td> PART II</td> +<tr><td align="right"> </td> <td> </td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH33">Mr. Barry</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH34">Mr. Juniper</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXV. </td> <td><a href="#CH35">Mr. Barry and Mr. Juniper</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXVI. </td> <td><a href="#CH36">Gurney & Malcomson's</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXVII. </td> <td><a href="#CH37">Victoria Street</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXVIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH38">The Scarborough Correspondence</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XXXIX. </td> <td><a href="#CH39">How the Letters Were Received</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XL. </td> <td><a href="#CH40">Visitors at Tretton</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLI. </td> <td><a href="#CH41">Mountjoy Scarborough Goes to Buston</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLII. </td> <td><a href="#CH42">Captain Vignolles Entertains His Friends</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH43">Mr. Prosper is Visited by His Lawyers</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH44">Mr. Prosper's Troubles</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLV. </td> <td><a href="#CH45">A Determined Young Lady</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLVI. </td> <td><a href="#CH46">M. Grascour</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLVII. </td> <td><a href="#CH47">Florence Bids Farewell to Her Lovers</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLVIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH48">Mr. Prosper Changes His Mind</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">XLIX. </td> <td><a href="#CH49">Captain Vignolles Gets His Money</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">L. </td> <td><a href="#CH50">The Last of Miss Thoroughbung</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LI. </td> <td><a href="#CH51">Mr. Prosper is Taken Ill</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LII. </td> <td><a href="#CH52">Mr. Barry Again</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH53">The Beginning of the Last Plot</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH54">Rummelsburg</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LV. </td> <td><a href="#CH55">Mr. Grey's Remorse</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LVI. </td> <td><a href="#CH56">Scarborough's Revenge</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LVII. </td> <td><a href="#CH57">Mr. Prosper Shows His Good Nature</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LVIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH58">Mr. Scarborough's Death</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LIX. </td> <td><a href="#CH59">Joe Thoroughbung's Wedding</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LX. </td> <td><a href="#CH60">Mr. Scarborough is Buried</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LXI. </td> <td><a href="#CH61">Harry Annesley is Accepted</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LXII. </td> <td><a href="#CH62">The Last of Mr. Grey</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LXIII. </td> <td><a href="#CH63">The Last of Augustus Scarborough</a></td> +<tr><td align="right">LXIV. </td> <td><a href="#CH64">The Last of Florence Mountjoy</a></td> +</table> +<br> +<br> +<hr> +</center> + + +<a name="RULE4_1"><!-- RULE4 1 --></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="PART1"><!-- PART1 --></a> +<h2> + PART I. +</h2> + + +<p> </p> +<a name="CH1"><!-- CH1 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER I. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. SCARBOROUGH. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It will be necessary, for the purpose of my story, that I shall go back +more than once from the point at which it begins, so that I may explain +with the least amount of awkwardness the things as they occurred, which +led up to the incidents that I am about to tell; and I may as well say +that these first four chapters of the book—though they may be thought +to be the most interesting of them all by those who look to incidents +for their interest in a tale—are in this way only preliminary. +</p> +<p> +The world has not yet forgotten the intensity of the feeling which +existed when old Mr. Scarborough declared that his well-known eldest son +was not legitimate. Mr. Scarborough himself had not been well known in +early life. He had been the only son of a squire in Staffordshire over +whose grounds a town had been built and pottery-works established. In +this way a property which had not originally been extensive had been +greatly increased in value, and Mr. Scarborough, when he came into +possession, had found himself to be a rich man. He had then gone abroad, +and had there married an English lady. After the lapse of some years he +had returned to Tretton Park, as his place was named, and there had lost +his wife. He had come back with two sons, Mountjoy and Augustus, and +there, at Tretton, he had lived, spending, however, a considerable +portion of each year in chambers in the Albany. He was a man who, +through many years, had had his own circle of friends, but, as I have +said before, he was not much known in the world. He was luxurious and +self-indulgent, and altogether indifferent to the opinion of those +around him. But he was affectionate to his children, and anxious above +all things for their welfare, or rather happiness. Some marvellous +stories were told as to his income, which arose chiefly from the +Tretton delf-works and from the town of Tretton, which had been built +chiefly on his very park, in consequence of the nature of the clay and +the quality of the water. As a fact, the original four thousand a year, +to which his father had been born, had grown to twenty thousand by +nature of the operations which had taken place. But the whole of this, +whether four thousand or twenty thousand, was strictly entailed, and Mr. +Scarborough had been very anxious, since his second son was born, to +create for him also something which might amount to opulence. But they +who knew him best knew that of all things he hated most the entail. +</p> +<p> +The boys were both educated at Eton, and the elder went into the Guards, +having been allowed an intermediate year in order to learn languages on +the Continent. He had then become a cornet in the Coldstreams, and had, +from that time, lived a life of reckless expenditure. His brother +Augustus had in the mean time gone to Cambridge and become a barrister. +He had been called but two years when the story was made known of his +father's singular assertion. As from that time it became unnecessary for +him to practise his profession, no more was heard of him as a lawyer. But +they who had known the young man in the chambers of that great luminary, +Mr. Rugby, declared that a very eminent advocate was now spoiled by a +freak of fortune. +</p> +<p> +Of his brother Mountjoy,—or Captain Scarborough, as he came to be known +at an early period of his life,—the stories which were told in the world +at large were much too remarkable to be altogether true. But it was only +too true that he lived as though the wealth at his command were without +limit. For some few years his father bore with him patiently, doubling +his allowance, and paying his bills for him again and again. He made up +his mind,—with many regrets,—that enough had been done for his younger +son, who would surely by his intellect be able to do much for himself. +But then it became necessary to encroach on the funds already put by, +and at last there came the final blow, when he discovered that Captain +Scarborough had raised large sums on post-obits from the Jews. The Jews +simply requested the father to pay the money or some portion of it, +which if at once paid would satisfy them, explaining to him that +otherwise the whole property would at his death fall into their hands. +It need not here be explained how, through one sad year, these +negotiations were prolonged; but at last there came a time in which Mr. +Scarborough, sitting in his chambers in the Albany, boldly declared his +purpose. He sent for his own lawyer, Mr. Grey, and greatly astonished +that gentleman by declaring to him that Captain Scarborough was +illegitimate. +</p> +<p> +At first Mr. Grey refused altogether to believe the assertion made to +him. He had been very conversant with the affairs of the family, and had +even dealt with marriage settlements on behalf of the lady in question. +He knew Mr. Scarborough well,—or rather had not known him, but had heard +much of him,—and therefore suspected him. Mr. Grey was a thoroughly +respectable man, and Mr. Scarborough, though upright and honorable in +many dealings, had not been thoroughly respectable. He had lived with +his wife off and on, as people say. Though he had saved much of his +money for the purpose above described, he had also spent much of it in a +manner which did not approve itself to Mr. Grey. Mr. Grey had thoroughly +disliked the eldest son, and had, in fact, been afraid of him. The +captain, in the few interviews that had been necessary between them, had +attempted to domineer over the lawyer, till there had at last sprung up +a quarrel, in which, to tell the truth, the father took the part of the +son. Mr. Grey had for a while been so offended as to find it necessary +to desire Mr. Scarborough to employ another lawyer. He had not, however, +done so, and the breach had never become absolute. In these +circumstances Mr. Scarborough had sent for Mr. Grey to come to him at +the Albany, and had there, from his bed, declared that his eldest son +was illegitimate. Mr. Grey had at first refused to accept the assertion +as being worth anything, and had by no means confined himself to polite +language in expressing his belief. "I would much rather have nothing to +do with it," he had said when Mr. Scarborough insisted on the truth of +his statement. +</p> +<p> +"But the evidence is all here," said Mr. Scarborough, laying his hand on +a small bundle of papers. "The difficulty would have been, and the +danger, in causing Mountjoy to have been accepted in his brother's +place. There can be no doubt that I was not married till after Mountjoy +was born." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey's curiosity was roused, and he began to ask questions. Why, in +the first place, had Mr. Scarborough behaved so dishonestly? Why had he +originally not married his wife? And then, why had he married her? If, +as he said, the proofs were so easy, how had he dared to act so directly +in opposition to the laws of his country? Why, indeed, had he been +through the whole of his life so bad a man,—so bad to the woman who had +borne his name, so bad to the son whom he called illegitimate, and so +bad also to the other son whom he now intended to restore to his +position, solely with the view of defrauding the captain's creditors? +</p> +<p> +In answer to this Mr. Scarborough, though he was suffering much at the +time,—so much as to be considered near to his death,—had replied with +the most perfect good-humor. +</p> +<p> +He had done very well, he thought, by his wife, whom he had married +after she had consented to live with him on other terms. He had done +very well by his elder son, for whom he had intended the entire +property. He had done well by his second son, for whom he had saved his +money. It was now his first duty to save the property. He regarded +himself as being altogether unselfish and virtuous from his point of +view. +</p> +<p> +When Mr. Grey had spoken about the laws of his country he had simply +smiled, though he was expecting a grievous operation on the following +day. As for marriage, he had no great respect for it, except as a mode +of enabling men and women to live together comfortably. As for the +"outraged laws of his country," of which Mr. Grey spoke much, he did not +care a straw for such outrages—nor, indeed, for the expressed opinion +of mankind as to his conduct. He was very soon about to leave the world, +and meant to do the best he could for his son Augustus. The other son +was past all hope. He was hardly angry with his eldest son, who had +undoubtedly given him cause for just anger. His apparent motives in +telling the truth about him at last were rather those of defrauding the +Jews, who had expressed themselves to him with brutal audacity, than +that of punishing the one son or doing justice to the other; but even of +them he spoke with a cynical good-humor, triumphing in his idea of +thoroughly getting the better of them. +</p> +<p> +"I am consoled, Mr. Grey," he said, "when I think how probably it might +all have been discovered after my death. I should have destroyed all +these," and he laid his hands upon the papers, "but still there might +have been discovery." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey could not but think that during the last twenty-four years,—the +period which had elapsed since the birth of the younger son,—no idea of +such a truth had occurred to himself. +</p> +<p> +He did at last consent to take the papers in his hands, and to read them +through with care. He took them away with that promise, and with an +assurance that he would bring them back on the day but one +following—should Mr. Scarborough then be alive. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough, who seemed at that moment to have much life in him, +insisted on this proviso:— +</p> +<p> +"The surgeon is to be here to-morrow, you know, and his coming may mean +a great deal. You will have the papers, which are quite clear, and will +know what to do. I shall see Mountjoy myself this evening. I suppose he +will have the grace to come, as he does not know what he is coming for." +</p> +<p> +Then the father smiled again, and the lawyer went. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough, though he was very strong of heart, did have some +misgivings as the time came at which he was to see his son. The +communication which he had to make was certainly one of vital +importance. His son had some time since instigated him to come to terms +with the "family creditors," as the captain boldly called them. +</p> +<p> +"Seeing that I never owed a shilling in my life, or my father before me, +it is odd that I should have family creditors," the father had answered. +</p> +<p> +"The property has, then, at any rate," the son had said, with a scowl. +</p> +<p> +But that was now twelve months since, before mankind and the Jews among +them had heard of Mr. Scarborough's illness. Now, there could be no +question of dealing on favorable terms with these gentlemen. Mr. +Scarborough was, therefore, aware that the evil thing which he was about +to say to his son would have lost its extreme bitterness. It did not +occur to him that, in making such a revelation as to his son's mother he +would inflict any great grief on his son's heart. To be illegitimate +would be, he thought, nothing unless illegitimacy carried with it loss +of property. He hardly gave weight enough to the feeling that the eldest +son was the eldest son, and too little to the triumph which was present +to his own mind in saving the property for one of the family. Augustus +was but the captain's brother, but he was the old squire's son. The two +brothers had hitherto lived together on fairly good terms, for the +younger had been able to lend money to the elder, and the elder had +found his brother neither severe or exacting. How it might be between +them when their relations with each other should be altogether changed, +Mr. Scarborough did not trouble himself to inquire. The captain by his +own reckless folly had lost his money, had lost all that fortune would +have given him as his father's eldest son. After having done so, what +could it matter to him whether he were legitimate or illegitimate? His +brother, as possessor of Tretton Park, would be able to do much more +for him than could be expected from a professional man working for his +bread. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough had looked at the matter all round for the space of two +years, and during the latter year had slowly resolved on his line of +action. He had had no scruple in passing off his eldest-born as +legitimate, and now would have none in declaring the truth to the world. +What scruple need he have, seeing that he was so soon about to leave the +world? +</p> +<p> +As to what took place at that interview between the father and the son +very much was said among the clubs, and in societies to which Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough was well known; but very little of absolute truth +was ever revealed. It was known that Captain Scarborough left the room +under the combined authority of apothecaries and servants, and that the +old man had fainted from the effects of the interview. He had +undoubtedly told the son of the simple facts as he had declared them to +Mr. Grey, but had thought it to be unnecessary to confirm his statement +by any proof. Indeed, the proofs, such as they were,—the written +testimony, that is,—were at that moment in the hands of Mr. Grey, and to +Mr. Grey the father had at last referred the son. But the son had +absolutely refused to believe for a moment in the story, and had +declared that his father and Mr. Grey had conspired together to rob him +of his inheritance and good name. The interview was at last over, and +Mr. Scarborough, at one moment fainting, and in the next suffering the +extremest agony, was left alone with his thoughts. +</p> +<p> +Captain Scarborough, when he left his father's rooms, and found himself +going out from the Albany into Piccadilly, was an infuriated but at the +same time a most wretched man. He did believe that a conspiracy had been +hatched, and he was resolved to do his best to defeat it, let the effect +be what it might on the property; but yet there was a strong feeling in +his breast that the fraud would be successful. No man could possibly be +environed by worse circumstances as to his own condition. He owed he +knew not what amount of money to several creditors; but then he owed, +which troubled him more, gambling debts, which he could only pay by his +brother's assistance. And now, as he thought of it, he felt convinced +that his brother must be joined with his father and the lawyer in this +conspiracy. He felt, also, that he could meet neither Mr. Grey nor his +brother without personally attacking them. All the world might perish, +but he, with his last breath, would declare himself to be Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough, of Tretton Park; and though he knew at the moment +that he must perish,—as regarded social life among his comrades,—unless +he could raise five hundred pounds from his brother, yet he felt that, +were he to meet his brother, he could not but fly at his throat and +accuse him of the basest villany. +</p> +<p> +At that moment, at the corner of Bond Street, he did meet his brother. +</p> +<p> +"What is this?" said he, fiercely. +</p> +<p> +"What is what?" said Augustus, without any fierceness. "What is up now?" +</p> +<p> +"I have just come from my father." +</p> +<p> +"And how is the governor? If I were he I should be in a most awful funk. +I should hardly be able to think of anything but that man who is to come +to-morrow with his knives. But he takes it all as cool as a cucumber." +</p> +<p> +There was something in this which at once shook, though it did not +remove, the captain's belief, and he said something as to the property. +Then there came questions and answers, in which the captain did not +reveal the story which had been told to him, but the barrister did +assert that he had as yet heard nothing as to anything of importance. As +to Tretton, the captain believed his brother's manner rather than his +words. In fact, the barrister had heard nothing as yet of what was to be +done on his behalf. +</p> +<p> +The interview ended in the two men going and dining at a club, where the +captain told the whole story of his father's imagined iniquity. +</p> +<p> +Augustus received the tale almost in silence. In reply to his brother's +authoritative, domineering speeches he said nothing. To him it was all +new, but to him, also, it seemed certainly to be untrue. He did not at +all bring himself to believe that Mr. Grey was in the conspiracy, but he +had no scruple of paternal regard to make him feel that this father +would not concoct such a scheme simply because he was his father. It +would be a saving of the spoil from the Amalekites, and of this idea he +did give a hardly-expressed hint to his brother. +</p> +<p> +"By George," said the captain, "nothing of the kind shall be done with +my consent." +</p> +<p> +"Why, no," the barrister had answered, "I suppose that neither your +consent nor mine is to be asked; and it seems as though it were a farce +ordered to be played over the poor governor's grave. He has prepared a +romance, as to the truth or falsehood of which neither you nor I can +possibly be called as witnesses." +</p> +<p> +It was clear to the captain that his brother had thought that the plot +had been prepared by their father in anticipation of his own death. +Nevertheless, by the younger brother's assistance, the much-needed sum +of money was found for the supply of the elder's immediate wants. +</p> +<p> +The next day was the day of terror, and nothing more was heard, either +then or for the following week, of the old gentleman's scheme. In two +days it was understood that his death might be hourly expected, but on +the third it was thought that he might "pull through," as his younger +son filially expressed himself. He was constantly with his father, but +not a word passed his lips as to the property. The elder son kept +himself gloomily apart, and indeed, during a part of the next week was +out of London. Augustus Scarborough did call on Mr. Grey, but only +learned from him that it was, at any rate, true that the story had been +told by his father. Mr. Grey refused to make any farther communication, +simply saying that he would as yet express no opinion. +</p> +<p> +"For myself," said Augustus, as he left the attorney's chambers, "I can +only profess myself so much astonished as to have no opinion. I suppose +I must simply wait and see what Fortune intends to do with me." +</p> +<p> +At the end of a fortnight Mr. Scarborough had so far recovered his +strength as to be able to be moved down to Tretton, and thither he went. +It was not many days after that "the world" was first informed that +Captain Scarborough was not his father's heir. "The world" received the +information with a great deal of expressed surprise and inward +satisfaction,—satisfaction that the money-lenders should be done out of +their money; that a professed gambler like Captain Scarborough should +suddenly become an illegitimate nobody; and, more interesting still, +that a very wealthy and well-conditioned, if not actually respectable, +squire should have proved himself to be a most brazen-faced rascal. All +of these were matters which gave extreme delight to the world at large. +At first there came little paragraphs without any name, and then, some +hours afterward, the names became known to the quidnuncs, and in a short +space of time were in possession of the very gentry who found themselves +defrauded in this singular manner. +</p> +<p> +It is not necessary here that I should recapitulate all the +circumstances of the original fraud, for a gross fraud had been +perpetrated. After the perpetration of that fraud papers had been +prepared by Mr. Scarborough himself with a great deal of ingenuity, and +the matter had been so arranged that,—but for his own +declaration,—his +eldest son would undoubtedly have inherited the property. Now there was +no measure to the clamor and the uproar raised by the money-lenders. Mr. +Grey's outer office was besieged, but his clerk simply stated that the +facts would be proved on Mr. Scarborough's death as clearly as it might +be possible to prove them. The curses uttered against the old squire +were bitter and deep, but during this time he was still supposed to be +lying at death's door, and did not, in truth, himself expect to live +many days. The creditors, of course, believed that the story was a +fiction. None of them were enabled to see Captain Scarborough, who, +after a short period, disappeared altogether from the scene. But they +were, one and all, convinced that the matter had been arranged between +him and his father. +</p> +<p> +There was one from whom better things were expected than to advance +money on post-obits to a gambler at a rate by which he was to be repaid +one hundred pounds for every forty pounds, on the death of a gentleman +who was then supposed to be dying. For it was proved afterward that this +Mr. Tyrrwhit had made most minute inquiries among the old squire's +servants as to the state of their master's health. He had supplied forty +thousand pounds, for which he was to receive one hundred thousand pounds +when the squire died, alleging that he should have difficulty in +recovering the money. But he had collected the sum so advanced on better +terms among his friends, and had become conspicuously odious in the +matter. +</p> +<p> +In about a month's time it was generally believed that Mr. Scarborough +had so managed matters that his scheme would be successful. A struggle +was made to bring the matter at once into the law courts, but the +attempt for the moment failed. It was said that the squire down at +Tretton was too ill, but that proceedings would be taken as soon as he +was able to bear them. Rumors were afloat that he would be taken into +custody, and it was even asserted that two policemen were in the house +at Tretton. But it was soon known that no policemen were there, and that +the squire was free to go whither he would, or rather whither he could. +In fact, though the will to punish him, and even to arrest him, was +there, no one had the power to do him an injury. +</p> +<p> +It was then declared that he had in no sense broken the law,—that no +evil act of his could be proved,—that though he had wished his eldest +son to inherit the property wrongfully, he had only wished it; and that +he had now simply put his wishes into unison with the law, and had +undone the evil which he had hitherto only contemplated. Indeed, the +world at large rather sympathized with the squire when Mr. Tyrrwhit's +dealings became known, for it was supposed by many that Mr. Tyrrwhit was +to have become the sole owner of Tretton. +</p> +<p> +But the creditors were still loud, and still envenomed. They and their +emissaries hung about Tretton and demanded to know where was the +captain. Of the captain's whereabouts his father knew nothing, not even +whether he was still alive; for the captain had actually disappeared +from the world, and his creditors could obtain no tidings respecting +him. At this period, and for long afterward, they imagined that he and +his father were in league together, and were determined to try at law +the question as to the legitimacy of his birth as soon as the old squire +should be dead. But the old squire did not die. Though his life was +supposed to be most precarious he still continued to live, and became +even stronger. But he remained shut up at Tretton, and utterly refused +to see any emissary of any creditor. To give Mr. Tyrrwhit his due, it +must be acknowledged that he personally sent no emissaries, having +contented himself with putting the business into the hands of a very +sharp attorney. But there were emissaries from others, who after a while +were excluded altogether from the park. +</p> +<p> +Here Mr. Scarborough continued to live, coming out on to the lawn in his +easy-chair, and there smoking his cigar and reading his French novel +through the hot July days. To tell the truth, he cared very little for +the emissaries, excepting so far as they had been allowed to interfere +with his own personal comfort. In these days he had down with him two or +three friends from London, who were good enough to make up for him a +whist-table in the country; but he found the chief interest in his life +in the occasional visits of his younger son. +</p> +<p> +"I look upon Mountjoy as utterly gone," he said. +</p> +<p> +"But he has utterly gone," his other son replied. +</p> +<p> +"As to that I care nothing. I do not believe that a man can be murdered +without leaving a trace of his murder. A man cannot even throw himself +overboard without being missed. I know nothing of his +whereabouts,—nothing at all. But I must say that his absence is a relief +to me. The only comfort left to me in this world is in your presence, +and in those material good things which I am still able to enjoy." +</p> +<p> +This assertion as to his ignorance about his eldest son the squire +repeated again and again to his chosen heir, feeling it was only +probable that Augustus might participate in the belief which he knew to +be only too common. There was, no doubt, an idea prevalent that the +squire and the captain were in league together to cheat the creditors, +and that the squire, who in these days received much undeserved credit +for Machiavellian astuteness, knew more than any one else respecting his +eldest son's affairs. But, in truth, he at first knew nothing, and in +making these assurances to his younger son was altogether wasting his +breath, for his younger son knew everything. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH2"><!-- CH2 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER II. +</h2> + +<h3> +FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough had a niece, one Florence Mountjoy, to whom it had been +intended that Captain Scarborough should be married. There had been no +considerations of money when the intention had been first formed, for +the lady was possessed of no more than ten thousand pounds, which would +have been as nothing to the prospects of the captain when the idea was +first entertained. But Mr. Scarborough was fond of people who belonged +to him. In this way he had been much attached to his late +brother-in-law, General Mountjoy, and had perceived that his niece was +beautiful and graceful, and was in every way desirable, as one who might +be made in part thus to belong to himself. Florence herself, when the +idea of the marriage was first suggested to her by her mother, was only +eighteen, and received it with awe rather than with pleasure or +abhorrence. To her her cousin Mountjoy had always been a most +magnificent personage. He was only seven years her senior, but he had +early in life assumed the manners, as he had also done the vices, of +mature age, and loomed large in the girl's eyes as a man of undoubted +wealth and fashion. At that period, three years antecedent to his +father's declaration, he had no doubt been much in debt, but his debts +had not been generally known, and his father had still thought that a +marriage with his cousin might serve to settle him—to use the phrase +which was common with himself. From that day to this the courtship had +gone on, and the squire had taught himself to believe that the two +cousins were all but engaged to each other. He had so considered it, at +any rate, for two years, till during the last final year he had resolved +to throw the captain overboard. And even during this year there had been +periods of hope, for he had not finally made up his mind till but a +short time before he had put it in practice. No doubt he was fond of his +niece in accordance with his own capability for fondness. He would +caress her and stroke her hair, and took delight in having her near to +him. And of true love for such a girl his heart was quite capable. He +was a good-natured, fearless, but not a selfish man, to whom the fate in +life of this poor girl was a matter of real concern. +</p> +<p> +And his eldest son, who was by no means good-natured, had something of +the same nature. He did love truly,—after his own fashion of loving. He +would have married his cousin at any moment, with or without her ten +thousand pounds,—for of all human beings he was the most reckless. And +yet in his breast was present a feeling of honor of which his father +knew nothing. When it was explained to him that his mother's fair name +was to be aspersed,—a mother whom he could but faintly remember,—the +threat did bring with it its own peculiar agony. But of this the squire +neither felt or knew anything. The lady had long been dead, and could be +none the better or the worse for aught that could be said of her. To the +captain it was not so, and it was preferable to him to believe his +father to be dishonest than his mother. He, at any rate, was in truth in +love with his cousin Florence, and when the story was told to him one of +its first effects was the bearing which it would have upon her mind. +</p> +<p> +It has been said that within two or three days after the communication +he had left London. He had done so in order that he might at once go +down to Cheltenham and see his cousin. There Miss Mountjoy lived, with +her mother. +</p> +<p> +The time had been when Florence Mountjoy had been proud of her cousin, +and, to tell the truth of her feelings, though she had never loved him, +she had almost done so. Rumors had made their way through even to her +condition of life, and she in her innocence had gradually been taught to +believe that Captain Scarborough was not a man whom she could be safe in +loving. And there had, perhaps, come another as to whom her feelings +were different. She had, no doubt, at first thought that she would be +willing to become her cousin's wife, but she had never said as much +herself. And now both her heart and mind were set against him. +</p> +<p> +Captain Scarborough, as he went down to Cheltenham, turned the matter +over in his mind, thinking within himself how best he might carry out +his project. His intention was to obtain from his cousin an assurance of +her love, and a promise that it should not be shaken by any stories +which his father might tell respecting him. For this purpose he he must +make known to her the story his father had told him, and his own +absolute disbelief in it. Much else must be confided to her. He must +acknowledge in part his own debts, and must explain that his father had +taken this course in order to defraud the creditors. All this would be +very difficult; but he must trust in her innocence and generosity. He +thought that the condition of his affairs might be so represented that +the story should tend rather to win her heart toward him than to turn it +away. Her mother had hitherto always been in his favor, and he had, in +fact, been received almost as an Apollo in the house at Cheltenham. +</p> +<p> +"Florence," he said, "I must see you alone for a few minutes. I know +that your mother will trust you with me." This was spoken immediately on +his arrival, and Mrs. Mountjoy at once left the room. She had been +taught to believe that it was her daughter's duty to marry her cousin; +and though she knew that the captain had done much to embarrass the +property, she thought that this would be the surest way to settle him. +The heir of Tretton Park was, in her estimation, so great a man that +very much was to be endured at his hands. +</p> +<p> +The meeting between the two cousins was very long, and when Mrs. +Mountjoy at last returned unannounced to the room she found her daughter +in tears. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Florence, what is the matter?" asked her mother. +</p> +<p> +The poor girl said nothing, but still continued to weep, while the +captain stood by looking as black as a thunder-cloud. +</p> +<p> +"What is it, Mountjoy?" said Mrs. Mountjoy, turning to him. +</p> +<p> +"I have told Florence some of my troubles," said he, "and they seemed to +have changed her mind toward me." +</p> +<p> +There was something in this which was detestable to Florence,—an +unfairness, a dishonesty in putting off upon his trouble that absence of +love which she had at last been driven by his vows to confess. She knew +that it was not because of his present trouble, which she understood to +be terrible, but which she could not in truth comprehend. He had blurted +it all out roughly,—the story as told by his father of his mother's +dishonor, of his own insignificance in the world, of the threatened +loss of the property, of the heaviness of his debts,—and added his +conviction that his father had invented it all, and was, in fact, a +thorough rascal. The full story of his debts he kept back, not with any +predetermined falseness, but because it is so difficult for a man to own +that he has absolutely ruined himself by his own folly. It was not +wonderful that the girl should not have understood such a story as had +then been told her. Why was he defending his mother? Why was he accusing +his father? The accusations against her uncle, whom she did know, were +more fearful to her than these mysterious charges against her aunt, whom +she did not know, from which her son defended her. But then he had +spoken passionately of his own love, and she had understood that. He had +besought her to confess that she loved him, and then she had at once +become stubborn. There was something in the word "confess" which grated +against her feelings. It seemed to imply a conviction on his part that +she did love him. She had never told him so, and was now sure that it +was not so. When he had pressed her she could only weep. But in her +weeping she never for a moment yielded. She never uttered a single word +on which he could be enabled to build a hope. Then he had become blacker +and still blacker, fiercer and still fiercer, more and more earnest in +his purpose, till at last he asked her whom it was that she loved—as +she could not love him. He knew well whom it was that he +suspected;—and she +knew also. But he had no right to demand any statement from her on that +head. She did not think that the man loved her; nor did she know what to +say or to think of her own feelings. Were he, the other man, to come to +her, she would only bid him go away; but why she should so bid him she +had hardly known. But now this dark frowning captain, with his big +mustache and his military look, and his general aspect of invincible +power, threatened the other man. +</p> +<p> +"He came to Tretton as my friend," he said, "and by Heaven if he stands +in my way, if he dare to cross between you and me, he shall answer it +with his life!" +</p> +<p> +The name had not been mentioned; but this had been very terrible to +Florence, and she could only weep. +</p> +<p> +He went away, refusing to stay to dinner, but said that on the following +afternoon he would again return. In the street of the town he met one of +his creditors, who had discovered his journey to Cheltenham, and had +followed him. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Captain Mountjoy, what is all dis that they are talking about in +London?" +</p> +<p> +"What are they talking about?" +</p> +<p> +"De inheritance!" said the man, who was a veritable Jew, looking up +anxiously in his face. +</p> +<p> +The man had his acceptance for a very large sum of money, with an +assurance that it should be paid on his father's death, for which he had +given him about two thousand pounds in cash. +</p> +<p> +"You must ask my father." +</p> +<p> +"But is it true?" +</p> +<p> +"You must ask my father. Upon my word, I can tell you nothing else. He +has concocted a tale of which I for one do not believe a word. I never +heard of the story till he condescended to tell it me the other day. +Whether it be true or whether it be false, you and I, Mr. Hart, are in +the same boat." +</p> +<p> +"But you have had de money." +</p> +<p> +"And you have got the bill. You can't do anything by coming after me. My +father seems to have contrived a very clever plan by which he can rob +you; but he will rob me at the same time. You may believe me or not as +you please; but that you will find to be the truth." +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Hart left him, but certainly did not believe a word the captain +had said to him. +</p> +<p> +To her mother Florence would only disclose her persistent intention of +not marrying her cousin. Mrs. Mountjoy, over whose spirit the glamour of +the captain's prestige was still potent, said much in his favor. +Everybody had always intended the marriage, and it would be the setting +right of everything. The captain, no doubt, owed a large sum of money, +but that would be paid by Florence's fortune. So little did the poor +lady know of the captain's condition. When she had been told that there +had been a great quarrel between the captain and his father, she +declared that the marriage would set that all right. +</p> +<p> +"But, mamma, Captain Scarborough is not to have the property at all." +</p> +<p> +Then Mrs. Mountjoy, believing thoroughly in entails, had declared that +all Heaven could not prevent it. +</p> +<p> +"But that makes no difference," said the daughter; "if I—I—I loved him +I would marry him so much the more, if he had nothing." +</p> +<p> +Then Mrs. Mountjoy declared that she could not understand it at all. +</p> +<p> +On the next day Captain Scarborough came, according to his promise, but +nothing that he could say would induce Florence to come into his +presence. Her mother declared that she was so ill that it would be +wicked to disturb her. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH3"><!-- CH3 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER III. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Together with Augustus Scarborough at Cambridge had been one Harry +Annesley, and he it was to whom the captain in his wrath had sworn to +put an end if he should come between him and his love. Harry Annesley +had been introduced to the captain by his brother, and an intimacy had +grown up between them. He had brought him to Tretton Park when Florence +was there, and Harry had since made his own way to Cheltenham, and had +endeavored to plead his own cause after his own fashion. This he had +done after the good old English plan, which is said to be somewhat +loutish, but is not without its efficacy. He had looked at her, and +danced with her, and done the best with his gloves and his cravat, and +had let her see by twenty unmistakable signs that in order to be +perfectly happy he must be near her. Her gloves, and her flowers, and +her other little properties were sweeter to him than any scents, and +were more valuable in his eyes than precious stones. But he had never as +yet actually asked her to love him. But she was so quick a linguist that +she had understood down to the last letter what all these tokens had +meant. Her cousin, Captain Scarborough, was to her magnificent, +powerful, but terrible withal. She had asked herself a thousand times +whether it would be possible for her to love him and to become his wife. +She had never quite given even to herself an answer to this question +till she had suddenly found herself enabled to do so by his +over-confidence in asking her to confess that she loved him. She had +never acknowledged anything, even to herself, as to Harry Annesley. She +had never told herself that it would be possible that he should ask her +any such question. She had a wild, dreamy, fearful feeling that, +although it would be possible to her to refuse her cousin, it would be +impossible that she should marry any other while he should still be +desirous of making her his wife. And now Captain Scarborough had +threatened Harry Annesley, not indeed by name, but still clearly +enough. Any dream of her own in that direction must be a vain dream. +</p> +<p> +As Harry Annesley is going to be what is generally called the hero of +this story, it is necessary that something should be said of the +particulars of his life and existence up to this period. There will be +found to be nothing very heroic about him. He is a young man with more +than a fair allowance of a young man's folly;—it may also be said of a +young man's weakness. But I myself am inclined to think that there was +but little of a young man's selfishness, with nothing of falseness or +dishonesty; and I am therefore tempted to tell his story. +</p> +<p> +He was the son of a clergyman, and the eldest of a large family of +children. But as he was the acknowledged heir to his mother's brother, +who was the squire of the parish of which his father was rector, it was +not thought necessary that he should follow any profession. This uncle +was the Squire of Buston, and was, after all, not a rich man himself. +His whole property did not exceed two thousand a year, an income which +fifty years since was supposed to be sufficient for the moderate wants +of a moderate country gentleman; but though Buston be not very far +removed from the centre of everything, being in Hertfordshire and not +more than forty miles from London, Mr. Prosper lived so retired a life, +and was so far removed from the ways of men, that he apparently did not +know but that his heir was as completely entitled to lead an idle life +as though he were the son of a duke or a brewer. It must not, however, +be imagined that Mr. Prosper was especially attached to his nephew. When +the boy left the Charter-house, where his uncle had paid his +school-bills, he was sent to Cambridge, with an allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds a year, and that allowance was still continued to him, +with an assurance that under no circumstances could it ever be +increased. At college he had been successful, and left Cambridge with a +college fellowship. He therefore left it with one hundred and +seventy-five pounds added to his income, and was considered by all those +at Buston Rectory to be a rich young man. +</p> +<p> +But Harry did not find that his combined income amounted to riches amid +a world of idleness. At Buston he was constantly told by his uncle of +the necessity of economy. Indeed, Mr. Prosper, who was a sickly little +man about fifty years of age, always spoke of himself as though he +intended to live for another half-century. He rarely walked across the +park to the rectory, and once a week, on Sundays, entertained the +rectory family. A sad occasion it generally was to the elder of the +rectory children, who were thus doomed to abandon the loud pleasantries +of their own home for the sober Sunday solemnities of the Hall. It was +not that the Squire of Buston was peculiarly a religious man, or that +the rector was the reverse: but the parson was joyous, whereas the other +was solemn. The squire,—who never went to church, because he was +supposed to be ill,—made up for the deficiency by his devotional +tendencies when +the children were at the Hall. He read through a sermon after dinner, +unintelligibly and even inaudibly. At this his brother-in-law, who had +an evening service in his own church, of course never was present; but +Mrs. Annesley and the girls were there, and the younger children. But +Harry Annesley had absolutely declined; and his uncle having found out +that he never attended the church service, although he always left the +Hall with his father, made this a ground for a quarrel. It at last came +to pass that Mr. Prosper, who was jealous and irritable, would hardly +speak to his nephew; but the two hundred and fifty pounds went on, with +many bickerings on the subject between the parson and the squire. Once, +when the squire spoke of discontinuing it, Harry's father reminded him +that the young man had been brought up in absolute idleness, in +conformity with his uncle's desire. This the squire denied in strong +language; but Harry had not hitherto run loudly in debt, nor kicked over +the traces very outrageously; and as he absolutely must be the heir, the +allowance was permitted to go on. +</p> +<p> +There was one lady who conceived all manner of bad things as to Harry +Annesley, because, as she alleged, of the want of a profession and of +any fixed income. Mrs. Mountjoy, Florence's mother, was this lady. +Florence herself had read every word in Harry's language, not knowing, +indeed, that she had read anything, but still never having missed a +single letter. Mrs. Mountjoy also had read a good deal, though not all, +and dreaded the appearance of Harry as a declared lover. In her eyes +Captain Scarborough was a very handsome, very powerful, and very grand +personage; but she feared that Florence was being induced to refuse her +allegiance to this sovereign by the interference of her other very +indifferent suitor. What would be Buston and two thousand a year, as +compared with all the glories and limitless income of the great Tretton +property? Captain Scarborough, with his mustaches and magnificence, was +just the man who would be sure to become a peer. She had always heard +the income fixed at thirty thousand a year. What would a few debts +signify to thirty thousand a year? Such had been her thoughts up to the +period of Captain Scarborough's late visit, when he had come to +Cheltenham, and had renewed his demand for Florence's hand somewhat +roughly. He had spoken ambiguous words, dreadful words, declaring that +an internecine quarrel had taken place between him and his father; but +these words, though they had been very dreadful, had been altogether +misunderstood by Mrs. Mountjoy. The property she knew to be entailed, +and she knew that when a property was entailed the present owner of it +had nothing to do with its future disposition. Captain Scarborough, at +any rate, was anxious for the marriage, and Mrs. Mountjoy was inclined +to accept him, encumbered as he now was with his father's wrath, in +preference to poor Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +In June Harry came up to London, and there learned at his club the +singular story in regard to old Mr. Scarborough and his son. Mr. +Scarborough had declared his son illegitimate, and all the world knew +now that he was utterly penniless and hopelessly in debt. That he had +been greatly embarrassed Harry had known for many months, and added to +that was now the fact, very generally believed, that he was not and +never had been the heir to Tretton Park. All that still increasing +property about Tretton, on which so many hopes had been founded, would +belong to his brother. Harry, as he heard the tale, immediately +connected it with Florence. He had, of course, known the captain was a +suitor to the girl's hand, and there had been a time when he thought +that his own hopes were consequently vain. Gradually the conviction +dawned upon him that Florence did not love the grand warrior, that she +was afraid of him rather and awe-struck. It would be terrible now were +she brought to marry him by this feeling of awe. Then he learned that +the warrior had gone down to Cheltenham, and in the restlessness of his +spirit he pursued him. When he reached Cheltenham the warrior had +already gone. +</p> +<p> +"The property is certainly entailed," said Mrs. Mountjoy. He had called +at once at the house and saw the mother, but Florence was discreetly +sent away to her own room when the dangerous young man was admitted. +</p> +<p> +"He is not Mr. Scarborough's eldest son at all," said Harry; "that is, +in the eye of the law." Then he had to undertake that task, very +difficult for a young man, of explaining to her all the circumstances of +the case. +</p> +<p> +But there was something in them so dreadful to the lady's imagination +that he failed for a long time to make her comprehend it. "Do you mean +to say that Mr. Scarborough was not married to his own wife?" +</p> +<p> +"Not at first." +</p> +<p> +"And that he knew it?" +</p> +<p> +"No doubt he knew it. He confesses as much himself." +</p> +<p> +"What a very wicked man he must be!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. Harry could +only shrug his shoulder. "And he meant to rob Augustus all through?" +Harry again shrugged his shoulder. "Is it not much more probable that if +he could be so very wicked he would be willing to deny his eldest son in +order to save paying the debts?" +</p> +<p> +Harry could only declare that the facts were as he told them, or at +least that all London believed them to be so, that at any rate Captain +Mountjoy had gambled so recklessly as to put himself for ever and ever +out of reach of a shilling of the property, and that it was clearly the +duty of Mrs. Mountjoy, as Florence's mother, not to accept him as a +suitor. +</p> +<p> +It was only by slow degrees that the conversation had arrived at this +pass. Harry had never as yet declared his own love either to the mother +or daughter, and now appeared simply as a narrator of this terrible +story. But at this point it did appear to him that he must introduce +himself in another guise. +</p> +<p> +"The fact is, Mrs. Mountjoy," he said, starting to his feet, "that I am +in love with your daughter myself." +</p> +<p> +"And therefore you have come here to vilify Captain Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"I have come," said he, "at any rate to tell the truth. If it be as I +say, you cannot think it right that he should marry your daughter. I say +nothing of myself, but that, at any rate, cannot be." +</p> +<p> +"It is no business of yours, Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"Except that I would fain think that her business should be mine." +</p> +<p> +But he could not prevail with Mrs. Mountjoy either on this day or the +next to allow him to see Florence, and at last was obliged to leave +Cheltenham without having done so. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH4"><!-- CH4 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER IV. +</h2> + +<h3> +CAPTAIN SCARBOROUGH'S DISAPPEARANCE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +A few days after the visits to Cheltenham, described in the last +chapters, Harry Annesley, coming down a passage by the side of the +Junior United Service Club into Charles Street, suddenly met Captain +Scarborough at two o'clock in the morning. Where Harry had been at that +hour need not now be explained, but it may be presumed that he had not +been drinking tea with any of his female relatives. +</p> +<p> +Captain Scarborough had just come out of some neighboring club, where he +had certainly been playing, and where, to all appearances, he had been +drinking also. That there should have been no policemen in the street +was not remarkable, but there was no one else there present to give any +account of what took place during the five minutes in which the two men +remained together. Harry, who was at the moment surprised by the +encounter, would have passed the captain by without notice, had he been +allowed to do so; but this the captain perceived, and stopped him +suddenly, taking him roughly by the collar of his coat. This Harry +naturally resented, and before a word of intelligible explanation had +been given the two young men had quarrelled. +</p> +<p> +Captain Scarborough had received a long letter from Mrs. Mountjoy, +praying for explanation of circumstances which could not be explained, +and stating over and over again that all her information had come from +Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +The captain now called him an interfering, meddlesome idiot, and shook +him violently while holding him in his grasp. This was a usage which +Harry was not the man to endure, and there soon arose a scuffle, in +which blows had passed between them. The captain stuck to his prey, +shaking him again and again in his drunken wrath, till Harry, roused to +a passion almost equal to that of his opponent, flung him at last +against the corner of the club railings, and there left his foe +sprawling upon the ground, having struck his head violently against the +ground as he fell. Harry passed on to his own bed, indifferent, as it +was afterwards said, to the fate of his antagonist. All this occupied +probably five minutes in the doing, but was seen by no human eye. +</p> +<p> +As the occurrence of that night was subsequently made the ground for +heavy accusation against Harry Annesley, it has been told here with +sufficient minuteness to show what might be said in justification or in +condemnation of his conduct,—to show what might be said if the truth +were spoken. For, indeed, in the discussions which arose on the subject, +much was said which was not true. When he had retired from the scuffle +on that night, Harry had certainly not dreamed that any serious damage +had been done to the man who had certainly been altogether to blame in +his provocation of the quarrel. Had he kept his temper and feelings +completely under control, and knocked down Captain Scarborough only in +self-defence; had he not allowed himself to be roused to wrath by +treatment which could not but give rise to wrath in a young man's bosom, +no doubt, when his foe lay at his feet, he would have stooped to pick +him up, and have tended his wounds. But such was not Harry's +character,—nor that of any of the young men with whom I have been +acquainted. Such, however, was the conduct apparently expected from him +by many, when the circumstances of those five minutes were brought to +the light. But, on the other hand, had passion not completely got the +better of him, had he not at the moment considered the attack made upon +him to amount to misconduct so gross as to supersede all necessity for +gentle usage on his own part, he would hardly have left the man to live +or die as chance would have it. Boiling with passion, he went his way, +and did leave the man on the pavement, not caring much, or rather, not +thinking much, whether his victim might live or die. +</p> +<p> +On the next day Harry Annesley left London and went down to Buston, +having heard no word farther about the captain. He did not start till +late in the afternoon, and during the day took some trouble to make +himself conspicuous about the town; but he heard nothing of Captain +Scarborough. Twice he walked along Charles Street, and looked at the +spot on which he had stood on the night before in what might have been +deadly conflict. Then he told himself that he had not been in the least +wounded, that the ferocious maddened man had attempted to do no more +than shake him, that his coat had suffered and not himself, and that in +return he had certainly struck the captain with all his violence. There +were probably some regrets, but he said not a word on the subject to any +one, and so he left London. +</p> +<p> +For three or four days nothing was heard of the captain, nor was +anything said about him. He had lodgings in town, at which he was no +doubt missed, but he also had quarters at the barracks, at which he did +not often sleep, but to which it was thought possible on the next +morning that he might have betaken himself. Before the evening of that +day had come he had no doubt been missed, but in the world at large no +special mention was made of his absence for some time. Then, among the +haunts which he was known to frequent, questions began to be asked as to +his whereabouts, and to be answered by doubtful assertions that nothing +had been seen or heard of him for the last sixty or seventy hours. +</p> +<p> +It must be remembered that at this time Captain Scarborough was still +the subject of universal remark, because of the story told as to his +birth. His father had declared him to be illegitimate, and had thereby +robbed all his creditors. Captain Scarborough was a man quite remarkable +enough to insure universal attention for such a tale as this; but now, +added to his illegitimacy was his disappearance. There was at first no +idea that he had been murdered. It became quickly known to all the world +that he had, on the night in question, lost a large sum of money at a +whist-club which he frequented, and, in accordance with the custom of +the club, had not paid the money on the spot. +</p> +<p> +The fatal Monday had come round, and the money undoubtedly was not paid. +Then he was declared a defaulter, and in due process of time his name +was struck off the club books, with some serious increase of the +ignominy hitherto sustained. +</p> +<p> +During the last fortnight or more Captain Scarborough's name had been +subjected to many remarks and to much disgrace. But this non-payment of +the money lost at whist was considered to be the turning-point. A man +might be declared illegitimate, and might in consequence of that or any +other circumstance defraud all his creditors. A man might conspire with +his father with the object of doing this fraudulently, as Captain +Scarborough was no doubt thought to have done by most of his +acquaintances. All this he might do and not become so degraded but that +his friends would talk to him and play cards with him. But to have sat +down to a whist-table and not be able to pay the stakes was held to be +so foul a disgrace that men did not wonder that he should have +disappeared. +</p> +<p> +Such was the cause alleged for the captain's disappearance among his +intimate friends; but by degrees more than his intimate friends came to +talk of it. In a short time his name was in all the newspapers, and +there was not a constable in London whose mind was not greatly exercised +on the matter. All Scotland Yard and the police-officers were busy. Mr. +Grey, in Lincoln's Inn, was much troubled on the matter. By degrees +facts had made themselves clear to his mind, and he had become aware +that the captain had been born before his client's marriage. He was +ineffably shocked at the old squire's villany in the matter, but +declared to all to whom he spoke openly on the subject that he did not +see how the sinner could be punished. He never thought that the father +and son were in a conspiracy together. Nor had he believed that they had +arranged the young man's disappearance in order the more thoroughly to +defraud the creditors. They could not, at any rate, harm a man of whose +whereabouts they were unaware and who, for all they knew, might be dead. +But the reader is already aware that this surmise on the part of Mr. +Grey was unfounded. +</p> +<p> +The captain had been absent for three weeks when Augustus Scarborough +went down for a second time to Tretton Park, in order to discuss the +matter with his father. +</p> +<p> +Augustus had, with much equanimity and a steady, fixed purpose, settled +himself down to the position as elder son. He pretended no anger to his +father for the injury intended, and was only anxious that his own rights +should be confirmed. In this he found that no great difficulty stood in +his way. The creditors would contest his rights when his father should +die; but for such contest he would be prepared. He had no doubt as to +his own position, but thought that it would be safer,—and that it +would also probably be cheaper,—to purchase the acquiescence +of all claimants +than to encounter the expense of a prolonged trial, to which there might +be more than one appeal, and of which the end after all would be +doubtful. +</p> +<p> +No very great sum of money would probably be required. No very great sum +would, at any rate, be offered. But such an arrangement would certainly +be easier if his brother were not present to be confronted with the men +whom he had duped. +</p> +<p> +The squire was still ill down at Tretton, but not so ill but that he had +his wits about him in all their clearness. Some said that he was not ill +at all, but that in the present state of affairs the retirement suited +him. But the nature of the operation which he had undergone was known to +many who would not have him harassed in his present condition. In truth, +he had only to refuse admission to all visitors and to take care that +his commands were carried out in order to avoid disagreeable intrusions. +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean to say that a man can do such a thing as this and that no +one can touch him for it?" This was an exclamation made by Mr. Tyrrwhit +to his lawyer, in a tone of aggrieved disgust. +</p> +<p> +"He hasn't done anything," said the lawyer. "He only thought of doing +something, and has since repented. You cannot arrest a man because he +had contemplated the picking of your pocket, especially when he has +shown that he is resolved not to pick it." +</p> +<p> +"As far as I can learn, nothing has been heard about him as yet," said +the son to the father. +</p> +<p> +"Those limbs weren't his that were picked out of the Thames near +Blackfriars Bridge?" +</p> +<p> +"They belonged to a poor cripple who was murdered two months since." +</p> +<p> +"And that body that was found down among the Yorkshire Hills?" +</p> +<p> +"He was a peddler. There is nothing to induce a belief that Mountjoy has +killed himself or been killed. In the former case his dead body would be +found or his live body would be missing. For the second there is no +imaginable cause for suspicion." +</p> +<p> +"Then where the devil is he?" said the anxious father. +</p> +<p> +"Ah, that's the difficulty. But I can imagine no position in which a man +might be more tempted to hide himself. He is disgraced on every side, +and could hardly show his face in London after the money he has lost. +You would not have paid his gambling debts?" +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not," said the father. "There must be an end to all things." +</p> +<p> +"Nor could I. Within the last month past he has drawn from me every +shilling that I have had at my immediate command." +</p> +<p> +"Why did you give 'em to him?" +</p> +<p> +"It would be difficult to explain all the reasons. He was then my elder +brother, and it suited me to have him somewhat under my hand. At any +rate I did do so, and am unable for the present to do more. Looking +round about, I do not see where it was possible for him to raise a +sovereign as soon as it was once known that he was nobody." +</p> +<p> +"What will become of him?" said the father. "I don't like the idea of +his being starved. He can't live without something to live upon." +</p> +<p> +"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," said the son. "For lambs such +as he there always seems to be pasture provided of one sort or another." +</p> +<p> +"You would not like to have to trust to such pastures," said the +father. +</p> +<p> +"Nor should I like to be hanged; but I should have to be hanged if I had +committed murder. Think of the chances which he has had, and the way in +which he has misused them. Although illegitimate, he was to have had the +whole property,—of which not a shilling belongs to him; and he has not +lost it because it was not his own, but has simply gambled it away among +the Jews. What can happen to a man in such a condition better than to +turn up as a hunter among the Rocky Mountains or as a gold-digger in +Australia? In this last adventure he seems to have plunged horribly, and +to have lost over three thousand pounds. You wouldn't have paid that for +him?" +</p> +<p> +"Not again;—certainly not again." +</p> +<p> +"Then what could he do better than disappear? I suppose I shall have to +make him an allowance some of these days, and if he can live and keep +himself dark I will do so." +</p> +<p> +There was in this a tacit allusion to his father's speedy death which +was grim enough; but the father passed it by without any expression of +displeasure. He certainly owed much to his younger son, and was willing +to pay it by quiescence. Let them both forbear. Such was the language +which he held to himself in thinking of his younger son. Augustus was +certainly behaving well to him. Not a word of rebuke had passed his lips +as to the infamous attempt at spoliation which had been made. The old +squire felt grateful for his younger son's conduct, but yet in his heart +of hearts he preferred the elder. +</p> +<p> +"He has denuded me of every penny," said Augustus, "and I must ask you +to refund me something of what has gone." +</p> +<p> +"He has kept me very bare. A man with so great a propensity for getting +rid of money I think no father ever before had to endure." +</p> +<p> +"You have had the last of it." +</p> +<p> +"I do not know that. If I live, and he lets me know his whereabouts, I +cannot leave him penniless. I do feel that a great injustice has been +done him." +</p> +<p> +"I don't exactly see it," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"Because you're too hard-hearted to put yourself in another man's place. +He was my eldest son." +</p> +<p> +"He thought that he was." +</p> +<p> +"And should have remained so had there been a hope for him," said the +squire, roused to temporary anger. Augustus only shrugged his +shoulders. "But there is no good talking about it." +</p> +<p> +"Not the least in the world. Mr. Grey, I suppose, knows the truth at +last. I shall have to get three or four thousand pounds from you, or I +too must resort to the Jews. I shall do it, at any rate, under better +circumstances than my brother." +</p> +<p> +Some arrangement was at last made which was satisfactory to the son, and +which we must presume that the father found to be endurable. Then the +son took his leave, and went back to London, with the understood +intention of pushing the inquiries as to his brother's existence and +whereabouts. +</p> +<p> +The sudden and complete disappearance of Captain Scarborough struck Mrs. +Mountjoy with the deepest awe. It was not at first borne in upon her to +believe that Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, an officer in the +Coldstreams, and the acknowledged heir to the Tretton property, had +vanished away as a stray street-sweeper might do, or some milliner's +lowest work-woman. But at last there were advertisements in all the +newspapers and placards on all the walls, and Mrs. Mountjoy did +understand that the captain was gone. She could as yet hardly believe +that he was no longer heir to Tretton: and in such short discussions +with Florence as were necessary on the subject she preferred to express +no opinion whatever as to his conduct. But she would by no means give +way when urged to acknowledge that no marriage between Florence and the +captain was any longer to be regarded as possible. While the captain was +away the matter should be left as if in abeyance; but this by no means +suited the young lady's views. Mrs. Mountjoy was not a reticent woman, +and had no doubt been too free in whispering among her friends something +of her daughter's position. This Florence had resented; but it had still +been done, and in Cheltenham generally she was regarded as an engaged +young lady. It had been in vain that she had denied that it was so. Her +mother's word on such a subject was supposed to be more credible that +her own; and now this man with whom she was believed to be so closely +connected had disappeared from the world among the most disreputable +circumstances. But when she explained the difficulty to her mother her +mother bade her hold her tongue for the present, and seemed to hold out +a hope that the captain might at last be restored to his old position. +</p> +<p> +"Let them restore him ever so much, he would never be anything to me, +mamma." Then Mrs. Mountjoy would only shake her head and purse her lips. +</p> +<p> +On the evening of the day after the fracas in the street Harry Annesley +went down to Buston, and there remained for the next two or three days, +holding his tongue absolutely as to the adventure of that night. There +was no one at Buston to whom he would probably have made known the +circumstances. But there was clinging to it a certain flavor of +disreputable conduct on his own part which sealed his lips altogether. +The louder and more frequent the tidings which reached his ears as to +the captain's departure, the more strongly did he feel that duty +required him to tell what he knew upon the matter. Many thoughts and +many fears encompassed him. At first was the idea that he had killed the +man by the violence of his blow, or that his death had been caused by +the fall. Then it occurred to him that it was impossible that +Scarborough should have been killed and that no account should be given +as to the finding of the body. At last he persuaded himself that he +could not have killed the man, but he was assured at the same time that +the disappearance must in some sort have been occasioned by what then +took place. And it could not but be that the captain, if alive, should +be aware of the nature of the struggle which had taken place. He heard, +chiefly from the newspapers, the full record of the captain's +illegitimacy; he heard of his condition with the creditors; he heard of +those gambling debts which were left unpaid at the club. He saw it also +stated—and repeated— that these were the grounds for the man's +disappearance. It was quite credible that the man should disappear, or +endeavor to disappear, under such a cloud of difficulties. It did not +require that he and his violence should be adduced as an extra cause. +Indeed, had the man been minded to vanish before the encounter, he might +in all human probability have been deterred by the circumstances of the +quarrel. It gave no extra reason for his disappearance, and could in no +wise be counted with it were he to tell the whole story, in Scotland +Yard. He had been grossly misused on the occasion, and had escaped from +such misusage by the only means in his power. But still he felt that, +had he told the story, people far and wide would have connected his name +with the man's absence, and, worse again, that Florence's name would +have become entangled with it also. For the first day or two he had from +hour to hour abstained from telling all that he knew, and then when the +day or two were passed, and when a week had run by,—when a fortnight had +been allowed to go,—it was impossible for him not to hold his tongue. +</p> +<p> +He became nervous, unhappy, and irritated down at Buston, with his +father and mother and sister's, but more especially with his uncle. +Previous to this his uncle for a couple of months had declined to see +him; now he was sent for to the Hall and interrogated daily on this +special subject. Mr. Prosper was aware that his nephew had been intimate +with Augustus Scarborough, and that he might, therefore, be presumed to +know much about the family. Mr. Prosper took the keenest interest in the +illegitimacy and the impecuniosity and final disappearance of the +captain, and no doubt did, in his cross-examinations, discover the fact +that Harry was unwilling to answer his questions. He found out for the +first time that Harry was acquainted with the captain, and also +contrived to extract from him the name of Miss Mountjoy. But he could +learn nothing else, beyond Harry's absolute unwillingness to talk upon +the subject, which was in itself much. It must be understood that Harry +was not specially reverential in these communications. Indeed, he gave +his uncle to understand that he regarded his questions as impertinent, +and at last declared his intention of not coming to the Hall any more +for the present. Then Mr. Prosper whispered to his sister that he was +quite sure that Harry Annesley knew more than he choose to say as to +Captain Scarborough's whereabouts. +</p> +<p> +"My dear Peter," said Mrs. Annesley, "I really think that you are doing +poor Harry an injustice." +</p> +<p> +Mrs. Annesley was always on her guard to maintain something like an +affectionate intercourse between her own family and the squire. +</p> +<p> +"My dear Anne, you do not see into a millstone as far as I do. You never +did." +</p> +<p> +"But, Peter, you really shouldn't say such things of Harry. When all the +police-officers themselves are looking about to catch up anything in +their way, they would catch him up at a moment's notice if they heard +that a magistrate of the county had expressed such an opinion." +</p> +<p> +"Why don't he tell me?" said Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"There's nothing to tell." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, that's your opinion—because you can't see into a millstone. I tell +you that Harry knows more about this Captain Scarborough than any one +else. They were very intimate together." +</p> +<p> +"Harry only just knew him." +</p> +<p> +"Well, you'll see. I tell you that Harry's name will become mixed up +with Captain Scarborough's, and I hope that it will be in no +discreditable manner. I hope so, that's all." Harry in the mean time +had returned to London, in order to escape his uncle, and to be on the +spot to learn anything that might come in his way as to the now +acknowledged mystery respecting the captain. +</p> +<p> +Such was the state of things at the commencement of the period to which +my story refers. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH5"><!-- CH5 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER V. +</h2> + +<h3> +AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Harry Annesley, when he found himself in London, could not for a moment +shake off that feeling of nervous anxiety as to the fate of Mountjoy +Scarborough which had seized hold of him. In every newspaper which he +took in his hand he looked first for the paragraph respecting the fate +of the missing man, which the paper was sure to contain in one of its +columns. It was his habit during these few days to breakfast at a club, +and he could not abstain from speaking to his neighbors about the +wonderful Scarborough incident. Every man was at this time willing to +speak on the subject, and Harry's interest might not have seemed to be +peculiar; but it became known that he had been acquainted with the +missing man, and Harry in conversation said much more than it would have +been prudent for him to do on the understanding that he wished to remain +unconnected with the story. Men asked him questions as though he were +likely to know; and he would answer them, asserting that he knew +nothing, but still leaving an impression behind that he did know more +than he chose to avow. Many inquiries were made daily at this time in +Scotland Yard as to the captain. These, no doubt, chiefly came from the +creditors and their allies. But Harry Annesley became known among those +who asked for information as Henry Annesley, Esq., late of St. John's +College, Cambridge; and even the police were taught to think that there +was something noticeable in the interest which he displayed. +</p> +<p> +On the fourth day after his arrival in London, just at that time of the +year when everybody was supposed to be leaving town, and when faded +members of Parliament, who allowed themselves to be retained for the +purpose of final divisions, were cursing their fate amid the heats of +August, Harry accepted an invitation to dine with Augustus Scarborough +at his chambers in the Temple. He understood when he accepted the +invitation that no one else was to be there, and must have been aware +that it was the intention of the heir of Tretton to talk to him +respecting his brother. He had not seen Scarborough since he had been up +in town, and had not been desirous of seeing him; but when the +invitation came he had told himself that it would be better that he +should accept it, and that he would allow his host to say what he +pleased to say on the subject, he himself remaining reticent. But poor +Harry little knew the difficulty of reticency when the heart is full. He +had intended to be very reticent when he came up to London, and had, in +fact, done nothing but talk about the missing man, as to whom he had +declared that he would altogether hold his tongue. +</p> +<p> +The reader must here be pleased to remember that Augustus Scarborough +was perfectly well aware of what had befallen his brother, and must, +therefore, have known among other things of the quarrel which had taken +place in the streets. He knew, therefore, that Harry was concealing his +knowledge, and could make a fair guess at the state of the poor fellow's +mind. +</p> +<p> +"He will guess," he had said to himself, "that he did not leave him for +dead on the ground, or the body would be there to tell the tale. But he +must be ashamed of the part which he took in the street-fight, and be +anxious to conceal it. No doubt Mountjoy was the first offender, but +something had occurred which Annesley is unwilling should make its way +either to his uncle's ears, or to his father's, or to mine, or to the +squire's,—or to those of Florence." +</p> +<p> +It was thus that Augustus Scarborough reasoned with himself when he +asked Harry Annesley to dine with him. +</p> +<p> +It was not supposed by any of his friends that Augustus Scarborough +would continue to live in the moderate chambers which he now occupied in +the Temple; but he had as yet made no sign of a desire to leave them. +They were up two pair of stairs, and were not great in size; but they +were comfortable enough, and even luxurious, as a bachelor's abode. +</p> +<p> +"I've asked you to come alone," said Augustus, "because there is such a +crowd of things to be talked of about poor Mountjoy which are not +exactly fitted for the common ear." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed," said Harry, who did not, however, quite understand why it +would be necessary that the heir should discuss with him the affairs of +his unfortunate brother. There had, no doubt, been a certain degree of +intimacy between them, but nothing which made it essential that the +captain's difficulties should be exposed to him. The matter which +touched him most closely was the love which both the men had borne to +Florence Mountjoy; but Harry did not expect that any allusion to +Florence would be made on the present occasion. +</p> +<p> +"Did you ever hear of such a devil of a mess?" said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"No, indeed. It is not only that he has disappeared—" +</p> +<p> +"That is as nothing when compared with all the other incidents of this +romantic tale. Indeed, it is the only natural thing in it. Given all the +other circumstances, I should have foretold his disappearance as a thing +certain to occur. Why shouldn't such a man disappear, if he can?" +</p> +<p> +"But how has he done it?" replied Harry. "Where has he gone to? At this +moment where is he?" +</p> +<p> +"Ah, if you will answer all those questions, and give your information +in Scotland Yard, the creditors, no doubt, will make up a handsome purse +for you. Not that they will ever get a shilling from him, though he were +to be seen walking down St. James's Street to-morrow. But they are a +sanguine gentry, these holders of bills, and I really believe that if +they could see him they would embrace him with the warmest affection. In +the mean time let us have some dinner, and we will talk about poor +Mountjoy when we have got rid of young Pitcher. Young Pitcher is my +laundress's son to the use of whose services I have been promoted since +I have been known to be the heir of Tretton." +</p> +<p> +Then they sat down and dined, and Augustus Scarborough made himself +agreeable. The small dinner was excellent of its kind, and the wine was +all that it ought to be. During dinner not a word was said as to +Mountjoy, nor as to the affairs of the estate. Augustus, who was old for +his age, and had already practised himself much in London life, knew +well how to make himself agreeable. There was plenty to be said while +young Pitcher was passing in and out of the room, so that there appeared +no awkward vacancies of silence while one course succeeded the other. +The weather was very hot, the grouse were very tempting, everybody was +very dull, and members of Parliament more stupid than anybody else; but +a good time was coming. Would Harry come down to Tretton and see the old +governor? There was not much to offer him in the way of recreation, but +when September came the partridges would abound. Harry gave a +half-promise that he would go to Tretton for a week, and Augustus +Scarborough expressed himself as much gratified. Harry at the moment +thought of no reason why he should not go to Tretton, and thus +committed himself to the promise; but he afterward felt that Tretton was +of all places the last which he ought just at present to visit. +</p> +<p> +At last Pitcher and the cheese were gone, and young Scarborough produced +his cigars. "I want to smoke directly I've done eating," he said. +"Drinking goes with smoking as well as it does with eating, so there +need be no stop for that. Now, tell me, Annesley, what is it that you +think about Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +There was an abruptness in the question which for the moment struck +Harry dumb. How was he to say what he thought about Mountjoy +Scarborough, even though he should have no feeling to prevent him from +expressing the truth? He knew, or thought that he knew, Mountjoy +Scarborough to be a thorough blackguard; one whom no sense of honesty +kept from spending money, and who was now a party to robbing his +creditors without the slightest compunction,—for it was in Harry's mind +that Mountjoy and his father were in league together to save the +property by rescuing it from the hands of the Jews. He would have +thought the same as to the old squire,—only that the old squire had not +interfered with him in reference to Florence Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +And then there was present to his mind the brutal attack which had been +made on himself in the street. According to his views Mountjoy +Scarborough was certainly a blackguard; but he did not feel inclined +quite to say so to the brother, nor was he perfectly certain as to his +host's honesty. It might be that the three Scarboroughs were all in a +league together; and if so, he had done very wrong, as he then +remembered, to say that he would go down to Tretton. When, therefore, he +was asked the question he could only hold his tongue. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose you have some scruple in speaking because he's my brother? +You may drop that altogether." +</p> +<p> +"I think that his career has been what the novel-reader would call +romantic; but what I, who am not one of them, should describe as +unfortunate." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; taking it altogether it has been unfortunate. I am not a +soft-hearted fellow, but I am driven to pity him. The worst of it is +that, had not my father been induced at last to tell the truth, from +most dishonest causes, he would not have been a bit better off than he +is. I doubt whether he could have raised another couple of thousand on +the day when he went. If he had done so then, and again more and more, +to any amount you choose to think of, it would have been the same with +him." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so." +</p> +<p> +"His lust for gambling was a bottomless quicksand, which no possible +amount of winning could ever have satiated. Let him enter his club with +five thousand pounds at his banker's and no misfortune could touch him. +He being such as he is,—or, alas! for aught we know, such as he was,—the +escape which the property has had cannot but be regarded as very +fortunate. I don't care to talk much of myself in particular, though no +wrong can have been done to a man more infinite than that which my +father contrived for me." +</p> +<p> +"I cannot understand your father," said Harry. In truth, there was +something in Scarborough's manner in speaking of his father which almost +produced belief in Harry's mind. He began to doubt whether Augustus was +in the conspiracy. +</p> +<p> +"No, I should say not. It is hard to understand that an English +gentleman should have the courage to conceive such a plot, and the wit +to carry it out. If Mountjoy had run only decently straight, or not more +than indecently crooked, I should have been a younger brother, +practising law in the Temple to the end of my days. The story of Esau +and of Jacob is as nothing to it. But that is not the most remarkable +circumstance. My father, for purposes of his own, which includes the +absolute throwing over of Mountjoy's creditors, changes his plan, and is +pleased to restore to me that of which he had resolved to rob me. What +father would dare to look in the face of the son whom he had thus +resolved to defraud? My father tells me the story with a gentle chuckle, +showing almost as much indifference to Mountjoy's ruin as to my +recovered prosperity. He has not a blush when he reveals it all. He has +not a word to say, or, as far as I can see, a thought as to the world's +opinion. No doubt he is supposed to be dying. I do presume that three or +four months will see the end of him. In the mean time he takes it all as +quietly as though he had simply lent a five-pound note to Mountjoy out +of my pocket." +</p> +<p> +"You, at any rate, will get your property?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, yes; and that, no doubt, is his argument when he sees me. He is +delighted to have me down at Tretton, and, to tell the truth, I do not +feel the slightest animosity toward him. But as I look at him I think +him to be the most remarkable old gentleman that the world has ever +produced. He is quite unconscious that I have any ground of complaint +against him." +</p> +<p> +"He has probably thought that the circumstances of your brother's birth +should not militate against his prospects." +</p> +<p> +"But the law, my dear fellow," said Scarborough, getting up from his +chair and standing with his cigar between his finger and thumb,—"the law +thinks otherwise. The making of all right and wrong in this world +depends on the law. The half-crown in my pocket is merely mine because +of the law. He did choose to marry my mother before I was born, but did +not choose to go through that ceremony before my brother's time. That +may be a trifle to you, or to my moral feeling may be a trifle; but +because of that trifle all Tretton will be my property, and his attempt +to rob me of it was just the same as though he should break into a bank +and steal what he found there. He knows that just as well as I do, but +to suit his own purposes he did it." +</p> +<p> +There was something in the way in which the young man spoke both of his +father and mother which made Harry's flesh creep. He could not but think +of his own father and his own mother, and his feelings in regard to +them. But here this man was talking of the misdoings of the one parent +and the other with the most perfect <i>sang-froid.</i> "Of course I +understand all that," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"There is a manner of doing evil so easy and indifferent as absolutely +to quell the general feeling respecting it. A man shall tell you that he +has committed a murder in a tone so careless as to make you feel that a +murder is nothing. I don't suppose my father can be punished for his +attempt to rob me of twenty thousand a year, and therefore he talks to +me about it as though it were a good joke. Not only that, but he expects +me to receive it in the same way. Upon the whole, he prevails. I find +myself not in the least angry with him, and rather obliged to him than +otherwise for allowing me to be his eldest son." +</p> +<p> +"What must Mountjoy's feelings be!" said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Exactly; what must be Mountjoy's feelings! There is no need to consider +my father's, but poor Mountjoy's! I don't suppose that he can be dead." +</p> +<p> +"I should think not." +</p> +<p> +"While a man is alive he can carry himself off, but when a fellow is +dead it requires at least one or probably two to carry him. Men do not +wish to undertake such a work secretly unless they've been concerned in +the murder; and then there will have been a noise which must have been +heard, or blood which must have been seen, and the body will at last be +forthcoming, or some sign of its destruction. I do not think he be +dead." +</p> +<p> +"I should hope not," said Harry, rather tamely, and feeling that he was +guilty of a falsehood by the manner in which he expressed his hope. +</p> +<p> +"When was it you saw him last?" Scarborough asked the question with an +abruptness which was predetermined, but which did not quite take Harry +aback. +</p> +<p> +"About three months since—in London," said Harry, going back in his +memory to the last meeting, which had occurred before the squire had +declared his purpose. +</p> +<p> +"Ah;—you haven't seen him, then, since he knew that he was nobody?" This +he asked in an indifferent tone, being anxious not to discover his +purpose, but in doing so he gave Harry great credit for his readiness of +mind. +</p> +<p> +"I have not seen him since he heard the news which must have astonished +him more than any one else." +</p> +<p> +"I wonder," said Augustus, "how Florence Mountjoy has borne it?" +</p> +<p> +"Neither have I seen her. I have been at Cheltenham, but was not allowed +to see her." This he said with an assertion to himself that though he +had lied as to one particular he would not lie as to any other. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose she must have been much cut up by it all. I have half a mind +to declare to myself that she shall still have an opportunity of +becoming the mistress of Tretton. She was always afraid of Mountjoy, but +I do not know that she ever loved him. She had become so used to the +idea of marrying him that she would have given herself up in mere +obedience. I too think that she might do as a wife, and I shall +certainly make a better husband than Mountjoy would have done." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Mountjoy will certainly do as a wife for any one who may be lucky +enough to get her," said Harry, with a certain tone of magnificence +which at the moment he felt to be overstrained and ridiculous. +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; one has got to get her, as you call it, of course. You mean to +say that you are supposed to be in the running. That is your own +lookout. I can only allege, on my own behalf, that it has always been +considered to be an old family arrangement that Florence Mountjoy shall +marry the heir to Tretton Park. I am in that position now, and I only +throw it out as a hint that I may feel disposed to follow out the family +arrangement. Of course if other things come in the way there will be an +end of it. Come in." This last invitation was given in consequence of a +knock at the door. The door was opened, and there entered a policeman in +plain clothes named Prodgers, who seemed from his manner to be well +acquainted with Augustus Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +The police for some time past had been very busy on the track of +Mountjoy Scarborough, but had not hitherto succeeded in obtaining any +information. Such activity as had been displayed cannot be procured +without expense, and it had been understood in this case that old Mr. +Scarborough had refused to furnish the means. Something he had supplied +at first, but had latterly declined even to subscribe to a fund. He was +not at all desirous, he said, that his son should be brought back to the +world, particularly as he had made it evident by his disappearance that +he was anxious to keep out of the way. "Why should I pay the fellows? +It's no business of mine," he had said to his son. And from that moment +he had declined to do more than make up the first subscription which had +been suggested to him. But the police had been kept very busy, and it +was known that the funds had been supplied chiefly by Mr. Tyrrwhit. He +was a resolute and persistent man, and was determined to "run down" +Mountjoy Scarborough, as he called it, if money would enable him to do +so. It was he who had appealed to the squire for assistance in this +object, and to him the squire had expressed his opinion that, as his son +did not seem anxious to be brought back, he should not interfere in the +matter. +</p> +<p> +"Well, Prodgers, what news have you to-day?" asked Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"There is a man a-wandering about down in Skye, just here and there, +with nothing in particular to say for himself." +</p> +<p> +"What sort of a looking fellow is he?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, he's light, and don't come up to the captain's marks; but there's +no knowing what disguises a fellow will put on. I don't think he's got +the captain's legs, and a man can't change his legs." +</p> +<p> +"Captain Scarborough would not remain loitering about in Skye where he +would be known by half the autumn tourists who saw him." +</p> +<p> +"That's just what I was saying to Wilkinson," said Prodgers. "Wilkinson +seems to think that a man may be anybody as long as nobody knows who he +is. 'That ain't the captain,' said I." +</p> +<p> +"I'm afraid he's got out of England," said the captain's brother. +</p> +<p> +"There's no place where he can be run down like New York, or Paris, or +Melbourne, and it's them they mostly go to. We've wired 'em all three, +and a dozen other ports of the kind. We catches 'em mostly if they go +abroad; but when they remains at home they're uncommon troublesome. +There was a man wandering about in County Donegal. We call Ireland at +home, because we've so much to do with their police since the Land +League came up; but this chap was only an artist who couldn't pay his +bill. What do you think about it, Mr. Annesley?" said the policeman, +turning short round upon Harry, and addressing him a question. Why +should the policeman even have known his name? +</p> +<p> +"Who? I? I don't think about it at all. I have no means of thinking +about it." +</p> +<p> +"Because you have been so busy down there at the Yard, I thought that, +as you was asking so many questions, you was, perhaps, interested in the +matter." +</p> +<p> +"My friend Mr. Annesley," said Augustus, "was acquainted with Captain +Scarborough, as he is with me." +</p> +<p> +"It did seem as though he was more than usually interested, all the +same," said the policeman. +</p> +<p> +"I am more than usually interested," replied Harry; "but I do not know +that I am going to give you my reason. As to his present existence I +know absolutely nothing." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say not. If you'd any information as was reliable I dare say as +it would be forthcoming. Well, Mr. Scarborough, you may be sure of this: +if we can get upon his trail we'll do so, and I think we shall. There +isn't a port that hasn't been watched from two days after his +disappearance, and there isn't a port as won't be watched as soon as any +English steamer touches 'em. We've got our eyes out, and we means to use +'em. Good-night, Mr. Scarborough; good-night, Mr. Annesley," and he +bobbed his head to our friend Harry. "You say as there is a reason as is +unknown. Perhaps it won't be unknown always. Good-night, gentlemen." +Then Constable Prodgers left the room. +</p> +<p> +Harry had been disconcerted by the policeman's remarks, and showed that +it was so as soon as he was alone with Augustus Scarborough. "I'm afraid +you think the man intended to be impertinent," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"No doubt he did, but such men are allowed to be impertinent." +</p> +<p> +"He sees an enemy, of course, in every one who pretends to know more +than he knows himself,—or, indeed, in every one who does not. You said +something about having a reason of your own, and he at once connected +you with Mountjoy's disappearance. Such creatures are necessary, but +from the little I've seen of them I do not think that they make the best +companions in the world. I shall leave Mr. Prodgers to carry on his +business to the man who employs him,—namely, Mr. Tyrrwhit,—and I advise +you to do the same." +</p> +<p> +Soon after that Harry Annesley took his leave, but he could not divest +himself of an opinion that both the policeman and his host had thought +that he had some knowledge respecting the missing man. Augustus +Scarborough had said no word to that effect, but there had been a +something in his manner which had excited suspicion in Harry's mind. And +then Augustus had declared his purpose of offering his hand and fortune +to Florence Mountjoy. He to be suitor to Florence,—he, so soon after +Mountjoy had been banished from the scene! And why should he have been +told of it?—he, of whose love for the girl he could not but think that +Augustus Scarborough had been aware. Then, much perturbed in his mind, +he resolved, as he returned to his lodgings, that he would go down to +Cheltenham on the following day. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH6"><!-- CH6 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER VI. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY TELLS HIS SECRET. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Harry hurried down to Cheltenham, hardly knowing what he was going to do +or say when he got there. He went to the hotel and dined alone. "What's +all this that's up about Captain Mountjoy?" said a stranger, coming and +whispering to him at his table. +</p> +<p> +The inquirer was almost a stranger, but Harry did know his name. It was +Mr. Baskerville, the hunting man. Mr. Baskerville was not rich, and not +especially popular, and had no special amusement but that of riding two +nags in the winter along the roads of Cheltenham in the direction which +the hounds took. It was still summer, and the nags, who had been made to +do their work in London, were picking up a little strength in idleness, +or, as Mr. Baskerville called it, getting into condition. In the mean +time Mr. Baskerville amused himself as well as he could by lying in bed +and playing lawn-tennis. He sometimes dined at the hotel, in order that +the club might think that he was entertained at friends' houses; but the +two places were nearly the same to him, as he could achieve a dinner and +half a pint of wine for five or six shillings at each of them. A more +empty existence, or, one would be inclined to say, less pleasurable, no +one could pass; but he had always a decent coat on his back and a smile +on his face, and five shillings in his pocket with which to pay for his +dinner. His asking what was up about Scarborough showed, at any rate, +that he was very backward in the world's news. +</p> +<p> +"I believe he has vanished," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, of course he's vanished. Everybody knows that—he vanished ever +so long ago; but where is he?" +</p> +<p> +"If you can tell them in Scotland Yard they will be obliged to you." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose it is true the police are after him? Dear me! Forty thousand +a year! This is a very queer story about the property, isn't it?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know the story exactly, and therefore can hardly say whether it +is queer or not." +</p> +<p> +"But about the younger son? People say that the father has contrived +that the younger son shall have the money. What I hear is that the whole +property is to be divided, and that the captain is to have half, on +conditions that he keeps out of the way. But I am sure that you know +more about it. You used to be intimate with both the brothers. I have +seen you down here with the captain. Where is he?" And again he +whispered into Harry's ear. But he could not have selected any subject +more distasteful, and, therefore, Harry repulsed Mr. Baskerville not in +the most courteous manner. +</p> +<p> +"Hang it! what airs that fellow gives himself," he said to another +friend of the same kidney. "That's young Annesley, the son of a +twopenny-halfpenny parson down in Hertfordshire. The kind of ways +these fellows put on now are unbearable. He hasn't got a horse to ride +on, but to hear him talk you'd think he was mounted three days a week." +</p> +<p> +"He's heir to old Prosper, of Buston Hall." +</p> +<p> +"How's that? But is he? I never heard that before. What's Buston Hall +worth?" Then Mr. Baskerville made up his mind to be doubly civil to +Harry Annesley the next time he saw him. +</p> +<p> +Harry had to consider on that night in what manner he would endeavor to +see Florence Mountjoy on the next day. He was thoroughly discontented +with himself as he walked about the streets of Cheltenham. He had now +not only allowed the disappearance of Scarborough to pass by without +stating when and where, and how he had last seen him, but had directly +lied on the subject. He had told the man's brother that he had not seen +him for some weeks previous, whereas to have concealed his knowledge on +such a subject was in itself held to be abominable. He was ashamed of +himself, and the more so because there was no one to whom he could talk +openly on the matter. And it seemed to him as though all whom he met +questioned him as to the man's disappearance, as if they suspected him. +What was the man to him, or the man's guilt, or his father, that he +should be made miserable? The man's attack upon him had been ferocious +in its nature,—so brutal that when he had escaped from Mountjoy +Scarborough's clutches there was nothing for him but to leave him lying +in the street where, in his drunkenness, he had fallen. And now, in +consequence of this, misery had fallen upon himself. Even this +empty-headed fellow Baskerville, a man the poverty of whose character +Harry perfectly understood, had questioned him about Mountjoy +Scarborough. It could not, he thought, be possible that Baskerville +could have had any reasons for suspicion, and yet the very sound of the +inquiry stuck in his ears. +</p> +<p> +On the next morning, at eleven o'clock, he knocked at Mrs. Mountjoy's +house in Mountpellier Place and asked for the elder lady. Mrs. Mountjoy +was out, and Harry at once inquired for Florence. The servant at first +seemed to hesitate, but at last showed Harry into the dining-room. There +he waited five minutes, which seemed to him to be half an hour, and then +Florence came to him. "Your mother is not at home," he said, putting out +his hand. +</p> +<p> +"No, Mr. Annesley, but I think she will be back soon. Will you wait for +her?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not know whether I am not glad that she should be out. Florence, I +have something that I must tell you." +</p> +<p> +"Something that you must tell me!" +</p> +<p> +He had called her Florence once before, on a happy afternoon which he +well remembered, but he was not thinking of that now. Her name, which +was always in his mind, had come to him naturally, as though he had no +time to pick and choose about names in the importance of the +communication which he had to make. "Yes. I don't believe that you were +ever really engaged to your cousin Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"No, I never was," she answered, briskly. Harry Annesley was certainly a +handsome man, but no young man living ever thought less of his own +beauty. He had fair, wavy hair, which he was always submitting to some +barber, very much to the unexpressed disgust of poor Florence; because +to her eyes the longer the hair grew the more beautiful was the wearer +of it. His forehead, and eyes, and nose were all perfect in their form— +</p> + +<blockquote> +<font size="-1"> + "Hyperion's curls; the front of Jove himself;<br> + An eye like Mars, to threaten and command."<br> +</font> +</blockquote> + +<p> +There was a peculiar brightness in his eye, which would have seemed to +denote something absolutely great in his character had it not been for +the wavering indecision of his mouth. There was as it were a vacillation +in his lips which took away from the manliness of his physiognomy. +Florence, who regarded his face as almost divine, was yet conscious of +some weakness about his mouth which she did not know how to interpret. +But yet, without knowing why it was so, she was accustomed to expect +from him doubtful words, half expressed words, which would not declare +to her his perfected thoughts—as she would have them declared. He was +six feet high, but neither broad nor narrow, nor fat nor thin, but a +very Apollo in Florence's eye. To the elders who knew him the +quintessence of his beauty lay in the fact that he was altogether +unconscious of it. He was a man who counted nothing on his personal +appearance for the performance of those deeds which he was most anxious +to achieve. The one achievement now essentially necessary to his +happiness was the possession of Florence Mountjoy; but it certainly +never occurred to him that he was more likely to obtain this because he +was six feet high, or because his hair waved becomingly. +</p> +<p> +"I have supposed so," he said, in answer to her last assertion. +</p> +<p> +"You ought to have known it for certain. I mean to say that, had I ever +been engaged to my cousin, I should have been miserable at such a moment +as this. I never should have given him up because of the gross injustice +done to him about the property. But his disappearance in this dreadful +way would, I think, have killed me. As it is, I can think of nothing +else, because he is my cousin." +</p> +<p> +"It is very dreadful," said Harry. "Have you any idea what can have +happened to him?" +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least. Have you?" +</p> +<p> +"None at all, but—" +</p> +<p> +"But what?" +</p> +<p> +"I was the last person who saw him." +</p> +<p> +"You saw him last!" +</p> +<p> +"At least, I know no one who saw him after me." +</p> +<p> +"Have you told them?" +</p> +<p> +"I have told no one but you. I have come down here to Cheltenham on +purpose to tell you." +</p> +<p> +"Why me?" she said, as though struck with fear at such an assertion on +his part. +</p> +<p> +"I must tell some one, and I have not known whom else to tell. His +father appears not at all anxious about him. His brother I do not +altogether trust. Were I to go to these men, who are only looking after +their money, I should be communicating with his enemies. Your mother +already regards me as his enemy. If I told the police I should simply be +brought into a court of justice, where I should be compelled to mention +your name." +</p> +<p> +"Why mine?" +</p> +<p> +"I must begin the story from the beginning. One night I was coming home +in London very late, about two o'clock, when whom should I meet in the +street suddenly but Mountjoy Scarborough. It came out afterward that he +had then been gambling; but when he encountered me he was intoxicated. +He took me suddenly by the collar and shook me violently, and did his +best to maltreat me. What words were spoken I cannot remember; but his +conduct to me was as that of a savage beast. I struggled with him in the +street as a man would struggle who is attacked by a wild dog. I think +that he did not explain the cause of his hatred, though, of course, my +memory as to what took place at that moment is disturbed and imperfect; +but I did know in my heart why it was that he had quarrelled with me." +</p> +<p> +"Why was it?" Florence asked. +</p> +<p> +"Because he thought that I had ventured to love you." +</p> +<p> +"No, no!" shrieked Florence; "he could not have thought that." +</p> +<p> +"He did think so, and he was right enough. If I have never said so +before, I am bound at any rate to say it now." He paused for a moment, +but she made him no answer. "In the struggle between us he fell on the +pavement against a rail;—and then I left him." +</p> +<p> +"Well?" +</p> +<p> +"He has never been heard of since. On the following day, in the +afternoon, I left London for Buston; but nothing had been then heard of +his disappearance. I neither knew of it nor suspected it. The question +is, when others were searching for him, was I bound to go to the police +and declare what I had suffered from him that night? Why should I +connect his going with the outrage which I had suffered?" +</p> +<p> +"But why not tell it all?" +</p> +<p> +"I should have been asked why he had quarrelled with me. Ought I to have +said that I did not know? Ought I to have pretended that there was no +cause? I did know, and there was a cause. It was because he thought that +I might prevail with you, now that he was a beggar, disowned by his own +father." +</p> +<p> +"I would never have given him up for that," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"But do you not see that your name would have been brought in,—that I +should have had to speak of you as though I thought it possible that you +loved me?" Then he paused, and Florence sat silent. But another thought +struck him now. It occurred to him that under the plea put forward he +would appear to seek shelter from his silence as to her name. He was +aware how anxious he was on his own behalf not to mention the occurrence +in the street, and it seemed that he was attempting to escape under the +pretence of a fear that her name would be dragged in. "But independently +of that I do not see why I should be subjected to the annoyance of +letting it be known that I was thus attacked in the streets. And the +time has now gone by. It did not occur to me when first he was missed +that the matter would have been of such importance. Now it is too late." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose that you ought to have told his father." +</p> +<p> +"I think that I ought to have done so. But at any rate I have come to +explain it all to you. It was necessary that I should tell some one. +There seems to be no reason to suspect that the man has been killed." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, I hope not; I hope not that." +</p> +<p> +"He has been spirited away—out of the way of his creditors. For myself +I think that it has all been done with his father's connivance. Whether +his brother be in the secret or not I cannot tell, but I suspect he is. +There seems to be no doubt that Captain Scarborough himself has run so +overhead into debt as to make the payment of his creditors impossible by +anything short of the immediate surrender of the whole property. Some +month or two since they all thought that the squire was dying, and that +there would be nothing to do but to sell the property which would then +be Mountjoy's, and pay themselves. Against this the dying man has +rebelled, and has come, as it were, out of the grave to disinherit the +son who has already contrived to disinherit himself. It is all an +effort to save Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"But it is dishonest," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"No doubt about it. Looking at it any way it is dishonest, Either the +inheritance must belong to Mountjoy still, or it could not have been his +when he was allowed to borrow money upon it." +</p> +<p> +"I cannot understand it. I thought it was entailed upon him. Of course +it is nothing to me. It never could have been anything." +</p> +<p> +"But now the creditors declare that they have been cheated, and assert +that Mountjoy is being kept out of the way to aid old Mr. Scarborough in +the fraud. I cannot but say that I think it is so. But why he should +have attacked me just at the moment of his going, or why, rather, he +should have gone immediately after he had attacked me, I cannot say. I +have no concern whatever with him or his money, though I hope—I hope +that I may always have much with you. Oh, Florence, you surely have +known what has been within my heart." +</p> +<p> +To this appeal she made no response, but sat awhile considering what she +would say respecting Mountjoy Scarborough and his affairs. +</p> +<p> +"Am I to keep all this a secret?" she asked him at last. +</p> +<p> +"You shall consider that for yourself. I have not exacted from you any +silence on the matter. You may tell whom you please, and I shall not +consider that I have any ground of complaint against you. Of course for +my own sake I do not wish it to be told. A great injury was done me, and +I do not desire to be dragged into this, which would be another injury. +I suspect that Augustus Scarborough knows more than he pretends, and I +do not wish to be brought into the mess by his cunning. Whether you will +tell your mother you must judge yourself." +</p> +<p> +"I shall tell nobody unless you bid me." At that moment the door of the +room was opened, and Mrs. Mountjoy entered, with a frown upon her brow. +She had not yet given up all hope that Mountjoy might return, and that +the affairs of Tretton might be made to straighten themselves. +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, Mr. Annesley is here." +</p> +<p> +"So I perceive, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"I have come to your daughter to tell her how dearly I love her," said +Harry, boldly. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Annesley, you should have come to me before speaking to my +daughter." +</p> +<p> +"Then I shouldn't have seen her at all." +</p> +<p> +"You should have left that as it might be. It is not at all a proper +thing that a young gentleman should come and address a young lady in +this way behind her only parent's back." +</p> +<p> +"I asked for you, and I did not know that you would not be at home." +</p> +<p> +"You should have gone away at once—at once. You know how terribly the +family is cut up by this great misfortune to our cousin Mountjoy. +Mountjoy Scarborough has been long engaged to Florence." +</p> +<p> +"No, mamma; no, never." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, Mr. Annesley knows all about it. And that knowledge ought +to have kept him away at the present moment. I must beg him to leave us +now." +</p> +<p> +Then Harry took his hat and departed; but he had great consolation in +feeling that Florence had not repudiated his love, which she certainly +would have done had she not loved him in return. She had spoken no word +of absolute encouragement, but there had much more of encouragement than +of repudiation in her manner. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH7"><!-- CH7 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER VII. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY GOES TO TRETTON. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Harry had promised to go down to Tretton, and when the time came +Augustus Scarborough did not allow him to escape from the visit. He +explained to him that in his father's state of health there would be no +company to entertain him; that there was only a maiden sister of his +father's staying in the house, and that he intended to take down into +the country with him one Septimus Jones, who occupied chambers on the +same floor with him in London, and whom Annesley knew to be young +Scarborough's most intimate friend. "There will be a little shooting," +he said, "and I have bought two or three horses, which you and Jones can +ride. Cannock Chase is one of the prettiest parts of England, and as you +care for scenery you can get some amusement out of that. You'll see my +father, and hear, no doubt, what he has got to say for himself. He is +not in the least reticent in speaking of my brother's affairs." There +was a good deal in this which was not agreeable. Miss Scarborough was +sister to Mrs. Mountjoy as well as to the squire, and had been one of +the family party most anxious to assure the marriage of Florence and the +captain. The late General Mountjoy had been supposed to be a great man +in his way, but had died before Tretton had become as valuable as it was +now. Hence the eldest son had been christened with his name, and much of +the Mountjoy prestige still clung to the family. But Harry did not care +much about the family except so far as Florence was concerned. And then +he had not been on peculiarly friendly terms with Septimus Jones, who +had always been submissive to Augustus; and, now that Augustus was a +rich man and could afford to buy horses, was likely to be more +submissive than ever. +</p> +<p> +He went down to Tretton alone early in September, and when he reached +the house he found that the two young men were out shooting. He asked +for his own room, but was instead immediately taken to the old squire, +whom he found lying on a couch in a small dressing-room, while his +sister, who had been reading to him, was by his side. After the usual +greetings Harry made some awkward apology as to his intrusion at the +sick man's bedside. "Why, I ordered them to bring you in here," said the +squire; "you can't very well call that intrusion. I have no idea of +being shut up from the world before they nail me down in my coffin." +</p> +<p> +"That will be a long time first, we all hope," said his sister. +</p> +<p> +"Bother! you hope it, but I don't know that any one else does;—I don't +for one. And if I did, what's the good of hoping? I have a couple of +diseases, either of which is enough to kill a horse." Then he mentioned +his special maladies in a manner which made Harry shrink. "What are they +talking about in London just at present?" he asked. +</p> +<p> +"Just the old set of subjects," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose they have got tired of me and my iniquities?" Harry could +only smile and shake his head. "There has been such a complication of +romances that one expects the story to run a little more than the +ordinary nine days." +</p> +<p> +"Men still do talk about Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"And what are they saying? Augustus declares that you are especially +interested on the subject." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know why I should be," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Nor I either. When a fellow becomes no longer of any service to either +man, woman, or beast, I do not know why any should take an interest in +him. I suppose you didn't lend him money?" +</p> +<p> +"I was not likely to do that, sir." +</p> +<p> +"Then I cannot conceive how it can interest you whether he be in London +or Kamtchatka. It does not interest me the least in the world. Were he +to turn up here it would be a trouble; and yet they expect me to +subscribe largely to a fund for finding him. What good could he do me if +he were found?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, John, he is your son," said Miss Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"And would be just as good a son as Augustus, only that he has turned +out uncommonly badly. I have not the slightest feeling in the world as +to his birth, and so I think I showed pretty plainly. But nothing could +stop him in his course, and therefore I told the truth, that's all." In +answer to this, Harry found it quite impossible to say a word, but got +away to his bedroom and dressed for dinner as quickly as possible. +</p> +<p> +While he was still thus employed Augustus came into the room still +dressed in his shooting-clothes. "So you've seen my father," he said. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I saw him." +</p> +<p> +"And what did he say to you about Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"Little or nothing that signifies. He seems to think it unreasonable +that he should be asked to pay for finding him, seeing that the +creditors expect to get the advantage of his presence when found." +</p> +<p> +"He is about right there." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; but still he is his father. It may be that it would be expected +that he should interest himself in finding him." +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word I don't agree with you. If a thousand a year could be paid +to keep Mountjoy out of the way I think it would be well expended." +</p> +<p> +"But you were acting with the police." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, the police! What do the police know about it? Of course I talk it +all over with them. They have not the smallest idea where the man is, +and do not know how to go to work to discover him. I don't say that my +father is judicious in his brazen-faced opposition to all inquiry. He +should pretend to be a little anxious—as I do. Not that there would be +any use now in pretending to keep up appearances. He has declared +himself utterly indifferent to the law, and has defied the world. Never +mind, old fellow, we shall eat the more dinner, only I must go and +prepare myself for it." +</p> +<p> +At dinner Harry found only Septimus Jones, Augustus Scarborough, and his +aunt. Miss Scarborough said a good deal about her brother, and declared +him to be much better. "Of course you know, Augustus, that Sir William +Brodrick was down here for two days." +</p> +<p> +"Only fancy," replied he, "what one has to pay for two days of Sir +William Brodrick in the country!" +</p> +<p> +"What can it matter?" said the generous spinster. +</p> +<p> +"It matters exactly so many hundred pounds; but no one will begrudge it +if he does so many hundred pounds' worth of good." +</p> +<p> +"It will show, at any rate, that we have had the best advice," said the +lady. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, it will show;—that is exactly what people care about. What did Sir +William say?" Then during the first half of dinner a prolonged reference +was made to Mr. Scarborough's maladies, and to Sir William's opinion +concerning them. Sir William had declared that Mr. Scarborough's +constitution was the most wonderful thing that he had ever met in his +experience. In spite of the fact that Mr. Scarborough's body was one +mass of cuts and bruises and faulty places, and that nothing would keep +him going except the wearing of machinery which he was unwilling to +wear, yet the facilities for much personal enjoyment were left to him, +and Sir William declared that, if he would only do exactly as he were +told, he might live for the next five years. "But everybody knows that +he won't do anything that he is told," said Augustus, in a tone of voice +which by no means expressed extreme sorrow. +</p> +<p> +From his father he led the conversation to the partridges, and declared +his conviction that, with a little trouble and some expense, a very good +head of game might be got up at Tretton. "I suppose it wouldn't cost +much?" said Jones, who beyond ten shillings to a game-keeper never paid +sixpence for whatever shooting came in his way. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what you call much," said Augustus, "but I think it may be +done for three or four hundred a year. I should like to calculate how +many thousand partridges at that rate Sir William has taken back in his +pocket." +</p> +<p> +"What does it matter?" asked Miss Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"Only as a speculation. Of course my father, while he lives, is +justified in giving his whole income to doctors if he likes it; but one +gets into a manner of speaking about him as though he had done a good +deal with his money in which he was not justified." +</p> +<p> +"Don't talk in that way, Augustus." +</p> +<p> +"My dear aunt, I am not at all inclined to be more open-mouthed than he +is. Only reflect what it was that he was disposed to do with me, and +the good-humor with which I have borne it!" +</p> +<p> +"I think I should hold my tongue about it," said Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"And I think that in my place you would do no such thing. To your nature +it would be almost impossible to hold your tongue. Your sense of justice +would be so affronted that you would feel yourself compelled to discuss +the injury done to you with all your intimate friends. But with your +father your quarrel would be eternal. I made nothing of it, and, indeed, +if he pertinaciously held his tongue on the subject, so should I." +</p> +<p> +"But because he talks," said Harry, "why should you?" +</p> +<p> +"Why should he not?" said Septimus Jones. "Upon my word I don't see the +justice of it." +</p> +<p> +"I am not speaking of justice, but of feeling." +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word I wish you would hold your tongues about it; at any rate +till my back is turned," said the old lady. +</p> +<p> +Then Augustus finished the conversation. "I am determined to treat it +all as though it were a joke, and, as a joke, one to be spoken of +lightly. It was a strong measure, certainly, this attempt to rob me of +twenty or thirty thousand pounds a year. But it was done in favor of my +brother, and therefore let it pass. I am at a loss to conceive what my +father has done with his money. He hasn't given Mountjoy, at any rate, +more than a half of his income for the last five or six years, and his +own personal expenses are very small. Yet he tells me that he has the +greatest difficulty in raising a thousand pounds, and positively refuses +in his present difficulties to add above five hundred a year to my +former allowance. No father who had thoroughly done his duty by his son, +could speak in a more fixed and austere manner. And yet he knows that +every shilling will be mine as soon as he goes." The servant who was +waiting upon them had been in and out of the room while this was said, +and must have heard much of it. But to that Augustus seemed to be quite +indifferent. And, indeed, the whole family story was known to every +servant in the house. It is true that gentlemen and ladies who have +servants do not usually wish to talk about their private matters before +all the household, even though the private matters may be known; but +this household was unlike all others in that respect. There was not a +housemaid about the rooms or a groom in the stables who did not know how +terrible a reprobate their master had been. +</p> +<p> +"You will see your father before you go to bed?" Miss Scarborough said +to her nephew as she left the room. +</p> +<p> +"Certainly, if he will send to say that he wishes it." +</p> +<p> +"He does wish it, most anxiously." +</p> +<p> +"I believe that to be your imagination. At any rate, I will come—say in +an hour's time. He would be just as pleased to see Harry Annesley, for +the matter of that, or Mr. Grey, or the inspector of police. Any one +whom he could shock, or pretend to shock, by the peculiarity of his +opinions, would do as well." By that time, however, Miss Scarborough had +left the room. +</p> +<p> +Then the three men sat and talked, and discussed the affairs of the +family generally. New leases had just been granted for adding +manufactories to the town of Tretton: and as far as outward marks of +prosperity went all was prosperous. "I expect to have a water-mill on +the lawn before long," said Augustus. "These mechanics have it all their +own way. If they were to come and tell me that they intended to put up a +wind-mill in my bedroom to-morrow morning, I could only take off my hat +to them. When a man offers you five per cent. where you've only had +four, he is instantly your lord and master. It doesn't signify how +vulgar he is, or how insolent, or how exacting. Associations of the +tenderest kind must all give way to trade. But the shooting which lies +to the north and west of us is, I think, safe for the present. I suppose +I must go and see what my father wants, or I shall be held to have +neglected my duty to my affectionate parent." +</p> +<p> +"Capital fellow, Augustus Scarborough," said Jones, as soon as their +host had left them. +</p> +<p> +"I was at Cambridge with him, and he was popular there." +</p> +<p> +"He'll be more popular now that he's the heir to Tretton. I don't know +any fellow that I can get along better with than Scarborough. I think +you were a little hard upon him about his father, you know." +</p> +<p> +"In his position he ought to hold his tongue." +</p> +<p> +"It's the strangest thing that has turned up in the whole course of my +experience. You see, if he didn't talk about it people wouldn't quite +understand what it was that his father has done. It's only matter of +report now, and the creditors, no doubt, do believe that when old +Scarborough goes off the hooks they will be able to walk in and take +possession. He has got to make the world think that he is the heir, and +that will go a long way. You may be sure he doesn't talk as he does +without having a reason for it. He's the last man I know to do anything +without a reason." +</p> +<p> +The evening dragged along very slowly while Jones continued to tell all +that he knew of his friend's character. But Augustus Scarborough did not +return, and soon after ten o'clock, when Harry Annesley could smoke no +more cigars, and declared that he had no wish to begin upon +brandy-and-water after his wine, he went to his bed. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH8"><!-- CH8 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER VIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY TAKES A WALK. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"There was the devil to pay with my father last night after I went to +him," said Scarborough to Harry next morning. "He now and then suffers +agonies of pain, and it is the most difficult thing in the world to get +him right again. But anything equal to his courage I never before met." +</p> +<p> +"How is he this morning?" +</p> +<p> +"Very weak and unable to exert himself. But I cannot say that he is +otherwise much the worse. You won't see him this morning; but to-morrow +you will, or next day. Don't you be shy about going to him when he sends +for you. He likes to show the world that he can bear his sufferings with +a light heart, and is ready to die to-morrow without a pang or a regret. +Who was the fellow who sent for a fellow to let him see how a Christian +could die? I can fancy my father doing the same thing, only there would +be nothing about Christianity in the message. He would bid you come and +see a pagan depart in peace, and would be very unhappy if he thought +that your dinner would be disturbed by the ceremony. Now come down to +breakfast, and then we'll go out shooting." +</p> +<p> +For three days Harry remained at Tretton, and ate and drank, and shot +and rode, always in young Scarborough's company. During this time he did +not see the old squire, and understood from Miss Scarborough's absence +that he was still suffering from his late attack. The visit was to be +prolonged for one other day, and he was told that on that day the squire +would send for him. "I'm sick of these eternal partridges," said +Augustus. "No man should ever shoot partridges two days running. Jones +can go out by himself. He won't have to tip the game-keeper any more for +an additional day, and so it will be all gain to him. You'll see my +father in the afternoon after lunch, and we will go and take a walk +now." +</p> +<p> +Harry started for his walk, and his companion immediately began again +about the property. "I'm beginning to think," said he, "that it's nearly +all up with the governor. These attacks come upon him worse and worse, +and always leave him absolutely prostrate. Then he will do nothing to +prevent them. To assure himself a week of life, he will not endure an +hour of discomfort. It is plucky, you know." +</p> +<p> +"He is in all respects as brave a man as I have known." +</p> +<p> +"He sets God and man at absolute defiance, and always does it with the +most profound courtesy. If he goes to the infernal regions he will +insist upon being the last of the company to enter the door. And he will +be prepared with something good-humored to say as soon as he has been +ushered in. He was very much troubled about you yesterday." +</p> +<p> +"What has he to say of me?" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing in the least uncivil; but he has an idea in his head which +nothing on earth will put out of it, and in which, but for your own +word, I should be inclined to agree." Harry, when this was said, stood +still on the mountain-side, and looked full into his companion's face. +He felt at the moment that the idea had some reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough and his disappearance. They were together on the heathy, +unenclosed ground of Cannock Chase, and had already walked some ten or +twelve miles. "He thinks you know where Mountjoy is." +</p> +<p> +"Why should I know?" +</p> +<p> +"Or at any rate that you have seen him since any of us. He professes not +to care a straw for Mountjoy or his whereabouts, and declares himself +under obligation to those who have contrived his departure. +Nevertheless, he is curious." +</p> +<p> +"What have I to do with Mountjoy Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +"That's just the question. What have you to do with him? He suggests +that there have been words between you as to Florence, which has caused +Mountjoy to vanish. I don't profess to explain anything beyond +that,—nor, indeed, do I profess to agree with my father. But the odd +thing is that Prodgers, the policeman, has the same thing running in his +head." +</p> +<p> +"Because I have shown some anxiety about your brother in Scotland Yard." +</p> +<p> +"No doubt; Prodgers says that you've shown more anxiety than was to be +expected from a mere acquaintance. I quite acknowledge that Prodgers is +as thick-headed an idiot as you shall catch on a summer's day; but +that's his opinion. For myself, I know your word too well to doubt it." +Harry walked on in silence, thinking, or trying to think, what, on the +spur of the moment, he had better do. He was minded to speak out the +whole truth, and declare to himself that it was nothing to him what +Augustus Scarborough might say or think. And there was present to him a +feeling that his companion was dealing unfairly with him, and was +endeavoring in some way to trap him and lead him into a difficulty. But +he had made up his mind, as it were, not to know anything of Mountjoy +Scarborough, and to let those five minutes in the street be as though +they had never been. He had been brutally attacked, and had thought it +best to say nothing on the subject. He would not allow his secret, such +as it was, to be wormed out of him. Scarborough was endeavoring to +extort from him that which he had resolved to conceal; and he determined +at last that he would not become a puppet in his hands. "I don't see why +you should care a straw about it," said Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"Nor do I." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate you repeat your denial. It will be well that I should let +my father know that he is mistaken, and also that ass Prodgers. Of +course, with my father it is sheer curiosity. Indeed, if he thought that +you were keeping Mountjoy under lock and key, he would only admire your +dexterity in so preserving him. Any bold line of action that was +contrary to the law recommends itself to his approbation. But Prodgers +has a lurking idea that he should like to arrest you." +</p> +<p> +"What for?" +</p> +<p> +"Simply because he thinks you know something that he doesn't know. As +he's a detective, that, in his mind, is quite enough for arresting any +man. I may as well give him my assurance, then, that he is mistaken." +</p> +<p> +"Why should your assurance go for more than mine? Give him nothing of +the kind." +</p> +<p> +"I may give him, at any rate, my assurance that I believe your word." +</p> +<p> +"If you do believe it, you can do so." +</p> +<p> +"But you repeat your assertion that you saw nothing of Mountjoy just +before his disappearance?" +</p> +<p> +"This is an amount of cross-questioning which I do not take in good +part, and to which I will not submit." Here Scarborough affected to +laugh loudly. "I know nothing of your brother, and care almost as +little. He has professed to admire a young lady to whom I am not +indifferent, and has, I believe, expressed a wish to make her his wife. +He is also her cousin, and the lady in question has, no doubt, been much +interested about him. It is natural that she should be so." +</p> +<p> +"Quite natural—seeing that she has been engaged to him for twelve +months." +</p> +<p> +"Of that I know nothing. But my interest about your brother has been +because of her. You can explain all this about your brother if you +please, or can let it alone. But for myself, I decline to answer any +more questions. If Prodgers thinks that he can arrest me, let him come +and try." +</p> +<p> +"The idea of your flying into a passion because I have endeavored to +explain it all to you! At any rate I have your absolute denial, and that +will enable me to deal both with my father and Prodgers." To this Harry +made no answer, and the two young men walked back to Tretton together +without many more words between them. +</p> +<p> +When Harry had been in the house about half an hour, and had already +eaten his lunch, somewhat sulkily, a message came to him from Miss +Scarborough requiring his presence. He went to her, and was told by her +that Mr. Scarborough would now see him. He was aware that Mr. +Scarborough never saw Septimus Jones, and that there was something +peculiar in the sending of this message to him. Why should the man who +was supposed to have but a few weeks to live be so anxious to see one +who was comparatively a stranger to him? "I am so glad you have come in +before dinner, Mr. Annesley, because my brother is so anxious to see +you, and I am afraid you'll go too early in the morning." Then he +followed her, and again found Mr. Scarborough on a couch in the same +room to which he had been first introduced. +</p> +<p> +"I've had a sharp bout of it since I saw you before," said the sick man. +</p> +<p> +"So we heard, sir." +</p> +<p> +"There is no saying how many or rather how few bouts of this kind it +will take to polish me off. But I think I am entitled to some little +respite now. The apothecary from Tretton was here this morning, and I +believe has done me just as much good as Sir William Brodrick. His +charge will be ten shillings, while Sir William demanded three hundred +pounds. But it would be mean to go out with no one but the Tretton +apothecary to look after one." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose Sir William's knowledge has been of some service." +</p> +<p> +"His dexterity with his knife has been of more. So you and Augustus have +been quarrelling about Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"Not that I know of." +</p> +<p> +"He says so; and I believe his word on such a subject sooner than yours. +You are likely to quarrel without knowing it, and he is not. He thinks +that you know what has become of Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"Does he? Why should he think so, when I told him that I know nothing? I +tell you that I know absolutely nothing. I am ignorant whether he is +dead or alive." +</p> +<p> +"He is not dead," said the father. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose not; but I know nothing about him. Why your second son—" +</p> +<p> +"You mean my eldest according to law,—or rather my only son!" +</p> +<p> +"Why Augustus Scarborough," continued Harry Annesley, "should take upon +himself to suspect that I know aught of his brother I cannot say. He has +some cock-and-bull story about a policeman whom he professes to believe +to be ignorant of his own business. This policeman, he says, is anxious +to arrest me." +</p> +<p> +"To make you give evidence before a magistrate," said his father. +</p> +<p> +"He did not dare to tell me that he suspected me himself." +</p> +<p> +"There;—I knew you had quarrelled." +</p> +<p> +"I deny it altogether. I have not quarrelled with Augustus Scarborough. +He is welcome to his suspicions if he chooses to entertain them. I +should have liked him better if he had not brought me down to Tretton, +so as to extract from me whatever he can. I shall be more guarded in +future in speaking of Mountjoy Scarborough; but to you I give my +positive assurance, which I do not doubt you will believe, that I know +nothing respecting him." An honest indignation gleamed in his eyes as he +spoke; but still there were the signs of that vacillation about his +mouth which Florence had been able to read, but not to interpret. +</p> +<p> +"Yes," said the squire, after a pause, "I believe you. You haven't that +kind of ingenuity which enables a man to tell a lie and stick to it. I +have. It's a very great gift if a man be enabled to restrain his +appetite for lying." Harry could only smile when he heard the squire's +confession. "Only think how I have lied about Mountjoy; and how +successful my lies might have been, but for his own folly!" +</p> +<p> +"People do judge you a little harshly now," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"What's the odd's? I care nothing for their judgment; I endeavored to do +justice to my own child, and very nearly did it. I was very nearly +successful in rectifying the gross injustice of the world. Why should a +little delay in a ceremony in which he had no voice have robbed him of +his possessions? I determined that he should have Tretton, and I +determined also to make it up to Augustus by denying myself the use of +my own wealth. Things have gone wrongly not by my own folly. I could not +prevent the mad career which Mountjoy has run; but do you think that I +am ashamed because the world knows what I have done? Do you suppose my +death-bed will be embittered by the remembrance that I have been a liar? +Not in the least. I have done the best I could for my two sons, and in +doing it have denied myself many advantages. How many a man would have +spent his money on himself, thinking nothing of his boys, and then have +gone to his grave with all the dignity of a steady Christian father! Of +the two men I prefer myself; but I know that I have been a liar." +</p> +<p> +What was Harry Annesley to say in answer to such an address as this? +There was the man, stretched on his bed before him, haggard, unshaved, +pale, and grizzly, with a fire in his eyes, but weakness in his +voice,—bold, defiant, self-satisfied, and yet not selfish. He had lived +through his life with the one strong resolution of setting the law at +defiance in reference to the distribution of his property; but chiefly +because he had thought the law to be unjust. Then, when the accident of +his eldest son's extravagance had fallen upon him, he had endeavored to +save his second son, and had thought, without the slightest remorse, of +the loss which was to fall on the creditors. He had done all this in +such a manner that, as far as Harry knew, the law could not touch him, +though all the world was aware of his iniquity. And now he lay boasting +of what he had done. It was necessary that Harry should say something as +he rose from his seat, and he lamely expressed a wish that Mr. +Scarborough might quickly recover. "No, my dear fellow," said the +squire; "men do not recover when they are brought to such straits as I +am in. Nor do I wish it. Were I to live, Augustus would feel the second +injustice to be quite intolerable. His mind is lost in amazement at what +I had contemplated. And he feels that the matter can only be set right +between him and fortune by my dying at once. If he were to understand +that I were to live ten years longer, I think that he would either +commit a murder or lose his senses." +</p> +<p> +"But there is enough for both of you," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"There is no such word in the language as enough. An estate can have but +one owner, and Augustus is anxious to be owner here. I do not blame him +in the least. Why should he desire to spare a father's rights when that +father showed himself so willing to sacrifice his? Good-bye, Annesley; I +am sorry you are going, for I like to have some honest fellow to talk +to. You are not to suppose that because I have done this thing I am +indifferent to what men shall say of me. I wish them to think me good, +though I have chosen to run counter to the prejudices of the world." +</p> +<p> +Then Harry escaped from the room, and spent the remaining evening with +Augustus Scarborough and Septimus Jones. The conversation was devoted +chiefly to the partridges and horses; and was carried on by Septimus +with severity toward Harry, and by Scarborough with an extreme civility +which was the more galling of the two. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH9"><!-- CH9 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER IX. +</h2> + +<h3> +AUGUSTUS HAS HIS OWN DOUBTS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"That's an impertinent young puppy," said Septimus Jones as soon as the +fly which was to carry Harry Annesley to the station had left the +hall-door on the following morning. It may be presumed that Mr. Jones +would not thus have expressed himself unless his friend Augustus +Scarborough had dropped certain words in conversation in regard to Harry +to the same effect. And it may be presumed also that Augustus would not +have dropped such words without a purpose of letting his friend know +that Harry was to be abused. Augustus Scarborough had made up his mind, +looking at the matter all round, that more was to be got by abusing +Harry than by praising him. +</p> +<p> +"The young man has a good opinion of himself certainly." +</p> +<p> +"He thinks himself to be a deal better than anybody else," continued +Jones, "whereas I for one don't see it. And he has a way with him of +pretending to be quite equal to his companions, let them be who they +may, which to me is odious. He was down upon you and down upon your +father. Of course your father has made a most fraudulent attempt; but +what the devil is it to him?" The other young man made no answer, but +only smiled. The opinion expressed by Mr. Jones as to Harry Annesley had +only been a reflex of that felt by Augustus Scarborough. But the reflex, +as is always the case when the looking-glass is true, was correct. +</p> +<p> +Scarborough had known Harry Annesley for a long time, as time is counted +in early youth, and had by degrees learned to hate him thoroughly. He +was a little the elder, and had at first thought to domineer over his +friend. But the friend had resisted, and had struggled manfully to +achieve what he considered an equality in friendship. "Now, Scarborough, +you may as well take it once for all that I am not going to be talked +down. If you want to talk a fellow down you can go to Walker, Brown, or +Green. Then when you are tired of the occupation you can come back to +me." It was thus that Annesley had been wont to address his friend. But +his friend had been anxious to talk down this special young man for +special purposes, and had been conscious of some weakness in the other's +character which he thought entitled him to do so. But the weakness was +not of that nature, and he had failed. Then had come the rivalry between +Mountjoy and Harry, which had seemed to Augustus to be the extreme of +impudence. From of old he had been taught to regard his brother Mountjoy +as the first of young men—among commoners; the first in prospects and +the first in rank; and to him Florence Mountjoy had been allotted as a +bride. How he had himself learned first to envy and then to covet this +allotted bride need not here be told. But by degrees it had come to pass +that Augustus had determined that his spendthrift brother should fall +under his own power, and that the bride should be the reward. How it was +that two brothers, so different in character, and yet so alike in their +selfishness, should have come to love the same girl with a true +intensity of purpose, and that Harry Annesley, whose character was +essentially different, and who was in no degree selfish, should have +loved her also, must be left to explain itself as the girl's character +shall be developed. But Florence Mountjoy had now for many months been +the cause of bitter dislike against poor Harry in the mind of Augustus +Scarborough. He understood much more clearly than his brother had done +who it was that the girl really preferred. He was ever conscious, too, +of his own superiority,—falsely conscious,—and did feel that if Harry's +character were really known, no girl would in truth prefer him. He +could not quite see Harry with Florence's eyes nor could he see himself +with any other eyes but his own. +</p> +<p> +Then had come the meeting between Mountjoy and Harry Annesley in the +street, of which he had only such garbled account as Mountjoy himself +had given him within half an hour afterward. From that story, told in +the words of a drunken man,—a man drunk, and bruised, and bloody, who +clearly did not understand in one minute the words spoken in the +last,—Augustus did learn that there had been some great row between his +brother and Harry Annesley. Then Mountjoy had disappeared,—had +disappeared, as the reader will have understood, with his brother's +co-operation,—and Harry had not come forward, when inquiries were made, +to declare what he knew of the occurrences of that night. Augustus had +narrowly watched his conduct, in order at first that he might learn in +what condition his brother had been left in the street, but afterward +with the purpose of ascertaining why it was that Harry had been so +reticent. Then he had allured Harry on to a direct lie, and soon +perceived that he could afterward use the secret for his own purpose. +</p> +<p> +"I think we shall have to see what that young man's about, you know," he +said afterward to Septimus Jones. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, yes, certainly," said Septimus. But Septimus did not quite +understand why it was that they should have to see what the young man +was about. +</p> +<p> +"Between you and me, I think he means to interfere with me, and I do not +mean to stand his interference." +</p> +<p> +"I should think not." +</p> +<p> +"He must go back to Buston, among the Bustonians, or he and I will have +a stand-up fight of it. I rather like a stand-up fight." +</p> +<p> +"Just so. When a fellow's so bumptious as that he ought to be licked." +</p> +<p> +"He has lied about Mountjoy," said Augustus. Then Jones waited to be +told how it was that Harry had lied. He was aware that there was some +secret unknown to him, and was anxious to be informed. Was Harry aware +of Mountjoy's hiding-place, and if so, how had he learned it? Why was it +that Harry should be acquainted with that which was dark to all the +world besides? Jones was of opinion that the squire knew all about it, +and thought it not improbable that the squire and Augustus had the +secret in their joint keeping. But if so, how should Harry Annesley know +anything about it? "He has lied like the very devil," continued +Augustus, after a pause. +</p> +<p> +"Has he, now?" +</p> +<p> +"And I don't mean to spare him." +</p> +<p> +"I should think not." Then there was a pause, at the end of which Jones +found himself driven to ask a question: "How has he lied?" Augustus +smiled and shook his head, from which the other man gathered that he was +not now to be told the nature of the lie in question. "A fellow that +lies like that," said Jones, "is not to be endured." +</p> +<p> +"I do not mean to endure him. You have heard of a young lady named Miss +Mountjoy, a cousin of ours?" +</p> +<p> +"Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy?" suggested Jones. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy. That, of course, is over. Mountjoy has +brought himself to such a pass that he is not entitled to have a Miss +Mountjoy any longer. It seems the proper thing that she shall pass, with +the rest of the family property, to the true heir." +</p> +<p> +"You marry her!" +</p> +<p> +"We need not talk about that just at present. I don't know that I've +made up my mind. At any rate, I do not intend that Harry Annesley shall +have her." +</p> +<p> +"I should think not." +</p> +<p> +"He's a pestilential cur, that has got himself introduced into the +family, and the sooner we get quit of him the better. I should think the +young lady would hardly fancy him when she knows that he has lied like +the very devil, with the object of getting her former lover out of the +way." +</p> +<p> +"By Jove, no, I should think not!" +</p> +<p> +"And when the world comes to understand that Harry Annesley, in the +midst of all these inquiries, knows all about poor Mountjoy,—was the +last to see him in London,—and has never come forward to say a word +about him, then I think the world will be a little hard upon the +immaculate Harry Annesley. His own uncle has quarrelled with him +already." +</p> +<p> +"What uncle?" +</p> +<p> +"The gentleman down in Hertfordshire, on the strength of whose acres +Master Harry is flaunting it about in idleness. I have my eyes open and +can see as well as another. When Harry lectures me about my father and +my father about me, one would suppose that there's not a hole in his own +coat. I think he'll find that the garment is not altogether +water-tight." Then Augustus, finding that he had told as much as was +needful to Septimus Jones, left his friend and went about his own family +business. +</p> +<p> +On the next morning Septimus Jones took his departure, and on the day +following Augustus followed him. "So you're off?" his father said to +him when he came to make his adieux. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I suppose so. A man has got so many things to look after +which he can't attend to down here." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what they are, but you understand it all. I'm not going to +ask you to stay. Does it ever occur to you that you may never see me +again?" +</p> +<p> +"What a question!" +</p> +<p> +"It's one that requires an answer, at any rate." +</p> +<p> +"It does occur to me; but not at all as probable." +</p> +<p> +"Why not probable?" +</p> +<p> +"Because there's a telegraph wire from Tretton to London; and because +the journey down here is very short. It also occurs to me to think so +from what has been said by Sir William Brodrick. Of course any man may +die suddenly." +</p> +<p> +"Especially when the surgeons have been at him." +</p> +<p> +"You have your sister with you, sir, and she will be of more comfort to +you than I can be. Your condition is in some respects an advantage to +you. These creditors of Mountjoy can't force their way in upon you." +</p> +<p> +"You are wrong there." +</p> +<p> +"They have not done so." +</p> +<p> +"Nor should they, though I were as strong as you. What are Mountjoy's +creditors to me? They have not a scrap of my handwriting in their +possession. There is not one who can say that he has even a verbal +promise from me. They never came to me when they wanted to lend him +money at fifty per cent. Did they ever hear me say that he was my heir?" +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps not." +</p> +<p> +"Not one has ever heard it. It was not to them I lied, but to you and to +Grey. D–––– the creditors! What do I care for +them, though they be all ruined?" +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least." +</p> +<p> +"Why do you talk to me about the creditors? You, at any rate, know the +truth." Then Augustus quitted the room, leaving his father in a passion. +But, as a fact, he was by no means assured as to the truth. He supposed +that he was the heir; but might it not be possible that his father had +contrived all this so as to save the property from Mountjoy and that +greedy pack of money-lenders? Grey must surely know the truth. But why +should not Grey be deceived on the second event as well as the first. +There was no limit, Augustus sometimes thought, to his father's +cleverness. This idea had occurred to him within the last week, and his +mind was tormented with reflecting what might yet be his condition. But +of one thing he was sure, that his father and Mountjoy were not in +league together. Mountjoy at any rate believed himself to have been +disinherited. Mountjoy conceived that his only chance of obtaining money +arose from his brother. The circumstances of Mountjoy's absence were, at +any rate, unknown to his father. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH10"><!-- CH10 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER X. +</h2> + +<h3> +SIR MAGNUS MOUNTJOY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It was the peculiarity of Florence Mountjoy that she did not expect +other people to be as good as herself. It was not that she erected for +herself a high standard and had then told herself that she had no right +to demand from others one so exalted. She had erected nothing. Nor did +she know that she attempted to live by grand rules. She had no idea that +she was better than anybody else; but it came to her naturally as the +result of what had gone before, to be unselfish, generous, trusting, and +pure. These may be regarded as feminine virtues, and may be said to be +sometimes tarnished, by faults which are equally feminine. Unselfishness +may become want of character; generosity essentially unjust; confidence +may be weak, and purity insipid. Here it was that the strength of +Florence Mountjoy asserted itself. She knew well what was due to +herself, though she would not claim it. She could trust to another, but +in silence be quite sure of herself. Though pure herself, she was rarely +shocked by the ways of others. And she was as true as a man pretends to +be. +</p> +<p> +In figure, form, and face she never demanded immediate homage by the +sudden flash of her beauty. But when her spell had once fallen on a +man's spirit it was not often that he could escape from it quickly. When +she spoke a peculiar melody struck the hearer's ears. Her voice was soft +and low and sweet, and full at all times of harmonious words; but when +she laughed it was like soft winds playing among countless silver bells. +There was something in her touch which to men was almost divine. Of this +she was all unconscious, but was as chary with her fingers as though it +seemed that she could ill spare her divinity. +</p> +<p> +In height she was a little above the common, but it was by the grace of +her movements that the world was compelled to observe her figure. There +are women whose grace is so remarkable as to demand the attention of +all. But then it is known of them, and momentarily seen, that their +grace is peculiar. They have studied their graces, and the result is +there only too evident. But Florence seemed to have studied nothing. The +beholder felt that she must have been as graceful when playing with her +doll in the nursery. And it was the same with her beauty. There was no +peculiarity of chiselled features. Had you taken her face and measured +it by certain rules, you would have found that her mouth was too large +and her nose irregular. Of her teeth she showed but little, and in her +complexion there was none of that pellucid clearness in which men +ordinarily delight. But her eyes were more than ordinarily bright, and +when she laughed there seemed to stream from them some heavenly delight. +When she did laugh it was as though some spring had been opened from +which ran for the time a stream of sweetest intimacy. For the time you +would then fancy that you had been let into the inner life of this girl, +and would be proud of yourself that so much should have been granted +you. You would feel that there was something also in yourself in that +this should have been permitted. Her hair and eyebrows were dark brown, +of the hue most common to men and women, and had in them nothing that +was peculiar; but her hair was soft and smooth and ever well dressed, +and never redolent of peculiar odors. It was simply Florence Mountjoy's +hair, and that made it perfect in the eyes of her male friends +generally. +</p> +<p> +"She's not such a wonderful beauty, after all," once said of her a +gentleman to whom it may be presumed that she had not taken the trouble +to be peculiarly attractive. "No," said another,—"no. But, by George! I +shouldn't like to have the altering of her." It was thus that men +generally felt in regard to Florence Mountjoy. When they came to reckon +her up they did not see how any change was to be made for the better. +</p> +<p> +To Florence, as to most other girls, the question of her future life had +been a great trouble. Whom should she marry? and whom should she decline +to marry? To a girl, when it is proposed to her suddenly to change +everything in life, to go altogether away and place herself under the +custody of a new master, to find for herself a new home, new pursuits, +new aspirations, and a strange companion, the change must be so +complete as almost to frighten her by its awfulness. And yet it has to +be always thought of, and generally done. +</p> +<p> +But this change had been presented to Florence in a manner more than +ordinarily burdensome. Early in life, when naturally she would not have +begun to think seriously of marriage, she had been told rather than +asked to give herself to her cousin Mountjoy. She was too firm of +character to accede at once—to deliver herself over body and soul to +the tender mercies of one, in truth, unknown. But she had been unable to +interpose any reason that was valid, and had contented herself by +demanding time. Since that there had been moments in which she had +almost yielded. Mountjoy Scarborough had been so represented to her that +she had considered it to be almost a duty to yield. More than once the +word had been all but spoken; but the word had never been spoken. She +had been subjected to what might be called cruel pressure. In season and +out of season her mother had represented as a duty this marriage with +her cousin. Why should she not marry her cousin? It must be understood +that these questions had been asked before any of the terrible facts of +Captain Scarborough's life had been made known to her. Because, it may +be said, she did not love him. But in these days she had loved no man, +and was inclined to think so little of herself as to make her want of +love no necessary bar to the accomplishment of the wish of others. By +degrees she was spoken of among their acquaintance as the promised bride +of Mountjoy Scarborough, and though she ever denied the imputation, +there came over her girl's heart a feeling,—very sad and very solemn, +but still all but accepted,—that so it must be. Then Harry Annesley had +crossed her path, and the question had been at last nearly answered, and +the doubts nearly decided. She did not quite know at first that she +loved Harry Annesley, but was almost sure that it was impossible for her +to become the wife of Mountjoy Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +Then there came nearly twelve months of most painful uncertainty in her +life. It is very hard for a young girl to have to be firm with her +mother in declining a proposed marriage, when all circumstances of the +connection are recommended to her as being peculiarly alluring. And +there was nothing in the personal manners of her cousin which seemed to +justify her in declaring her abhorrence. He was a dark, handsome, +military-looking man, whose chief sin it was in the eyes of his cousin +that he seemed to demand from her affection, worship, and obedience. She +did not analyse his character, but she felt it. And when it came to +pass that tidings of his debts at last reached her, she felt that she +was glad of an excuse, though she knew that the excuse would not have +prevailed with her had she liked him. Then came his debts, and with the +knowledge of them a keener perception of his imperiousness. She could +consent to become the wife of the man who had squandered his property +and wasted his estate; but not of one who before his marriage demanded +of her that submission which, as she thought, should be given by her +freely after her marriage. Harry Annesley glided into her heart after a +manner very different from this. She knew that he adored her, but yet he +did not hasten to tell her so. She knew that she loved him, but she +doubted whether a time would ever come in which she could confess it. It +was not till he had come to acknowledge the trouble to which Mountjoy +had subjected him that he had ever ventured to speak plainly of his own +passion, and even then he had not asked for a reply. She was still free, +as she thought of all this, but she did at last tell herself that, let +her mother say what she would, she certainly never would stand at the +altar with her cousin Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +Even now, when the captain had been declared not to be his father's +heir, and when all the world knew that he had disappeared from the face +of the earth, Mrs. Mountjoy did not altogether give him up. She partly +disbelieved her brother, and partly thought that circumstances could not +be so bad as they were described. +</p> +<p> +To her feminine mind,—to her, living, not in the world of London, but in +the very moderate fashion of Cheltenham,—it seemed to be impossible that +an entail should be thus blighted in the bud. Why was an entail called +an entail unless it were ineradicable,—a decision of fate rather than of +man and of law? And to her eyes Mountjoy Scarborough was so commanding +that all things must at last be compelled to go as he would have them. +And, to tell the truth, there had lately come to Mrs. Mountjoy a word of +comfort, which might be necessary if the world should be absolutely +upset in accordance with the wicked skill of her brother, which even in +that case might make crooked things smooth. Augustus, whom she had +regarded always as quite a Mountjoy, because of his talent, and +appearance, and habit of command, had whispered to her a word. Why +should not Florence be transferred with the remainder of the property? +There was something to Mrs. Mountjoy's feelings base in the idea at the +first blush of it. She did not like to be untrue to her gallant nephew. +But as she came to turn it in her mind there were certain circumstances +which recommended the change to her—should the change be necessary. +Florence certainly had expressed an unintelligible objection to the +elder brother. Why should the younger not be more successful? Mrs. +Mountjoy's heart had begun to droop within her as she had thought that +her girl would prove deaf to the voice of the charmer. Another charmer +had come, most objectionable in her sight, but to him no word of +absolute encouragement had, as she thought, been yet spoken. Augustus +had already obtained for himself among his friends the character of an +eloquent young lawyer. Let him come and try his eloquence on his +cousin,—only let it first be ascertained, as an assured fact, and beyond +the possibility of all retrogression, that the squire's villainy was +certain. +</p> +<p> +"I think, my love," she said to her daughter one day, "that, under the +immediate circumstances of the family, we should retire for a while into +private life." This occurred on the very day on which Septimus Jones had +been vaguely informed of the iniquitous falsehood of Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"Good gracious, mamma, is not our life always private?" She had +understood it all,—that the private life was intended altogether to +exclude Harry, but was to be made open to the manoeuvres of her cousin, +such as they might be. +</p> +<p> +"Not in the sense in which I mean. Your poor uncle is dying." +</p> +<p> +"We hear that Sir William says he is better." +</p> +<p> +"I fear, nevertheless, that he is dying,—though it may, perhaps, take a +long time. And then poor Mountjoy has disappeared. I think that we +should see no one till the mystery about Mountjoy has been cleared up. +And then the story is so very discreditable." +</p> +<p> +"I do not see that that is an affair of ours," said Florence, who had no +desire to be shut up just at the present moment. +</p> +<p> +"We cannot help ourselves. This making his eldest son out to be—oh, +something so very different—is too horrible to be thought of. I am told +that nobody knows the truth." +</p> +<p> +"We at any rate are not implicated in that." +</p> +<p> +"But we are. He at any rate is my brother, and Mountjoy is my nephew,—or +at any rate was. Poor Augustus is thrown into terrible difficulties." +</p> +<p> +"I am told that he is greatly pleased at finding that Tretton is to +belong to him." +</p> +<p> +"Who tells you that? You have no right to believe anything about such +near relatives from any one. Whoever told you so has been very wicked." +Mrs. Mountjoy no doubt thought that this wicked communication had been +made by Harry Annesley. "Augustus has always proved himself to be +affectionate and respectful to his elder brother, that is, to his +brother who is—is older than himself," added Mrs. Mountjoy, feeling +that there was a difficulty in expressing herself as to the presumed +condition of the two Scarboroughs, "Of course he would rather be owner +of Tretton than let any one else have it, if you mean that. The honor of +the family is very much to him." +</p> +<p> +"I do not know that the family can have any honor left," said Florence, +severely. +</p> +<p> +"My dear, you have no right to say that. The Scarboroughs have always +held their heads very high in Staffordshire, and more so of late than +ever. I don't mean quite of late, but since Tretton became of so much +importance. Now, I'll tell you what I think we had better do. We'll go +and spend six weeks with your uncle at Brussels. He has always been +pressing us to come." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, he does not want us." +</p> +<p> +"How can you say that? How do you know?" +</p> +<p> +"I am sure Sir Magnus will not care for our coming now. Besides, how +could that be retiring into private life? Sir Magnus, as ambassador, has +his house always full of company." +</p> +<p> +"My dear, he is not ambassador. He is minister plenipotentiary. It is +not quite the same thing. And then he is our nearest relative,—our +nearest, at least, since my own brother has made this great separation, +of course. We cannot go to him to be out of the way of himself." +</p> +<p> +"Why do you want to go anywhere, mamma? Why not stay at home?" But +Florence pleaded in vain as her mother had already made up her mind. +Before that day was over she succeeded in making her daughter understand +that she was to be taken to Brussels as soon as an answer could be +received from Sir Magnus and the necessary additions were made to their +joint wardrobe. +</p> +<p> +Sir Magnus Mountjoy, the late general's elder brother, had been for the +last four or five years the English minister at Brussels. He had been +minister somewhere for a very long time, so that the memory of man +hardly ran back beyond it, and was said to have gained for himself very +extensive popularity. It had always been a point with successive +governments to see that poor Sir Magnus got something, and Sir Magnus +had never been left altogether in the cold. He was not a man who would +have been left out in the cold in silence, and perhaps the feeling that +such was the case had been as efficacious on his behalf as his +well-attested popularity. At any rate, poor Sir Magnus had always been +well placed, and was now working out his last year or two before the +blessed achievement of his pursuit should have been reached. Sir Magnus +had a wife of whom it was said at home that she was almost as popular as +her husband; but the opinion of the world at Brussels on this subject +was a good deal divided. There were those who declared that Lady +Mountjoy was of all women the most overbearing and impertinent. But they +were generally English residents at Brussels, who had come to live there +as a place at which education for their children would be cheaper than +at home. Of these Lady Mountjoy had been heard to declare that she saw +no reason why, because she was the minister's wife, she should be +expected to entertain all the second-class world of London. This, of +course, must be understood with a good deal of allowance, as the English +world at Brussels was much too large to expect to be so received; but +there were certain ladies living on the confines of high society who +thought that they had a right to be admitted, and who grievously +resented their exclusion. It cannot, therefore, be said that Lady +Mountjoy was popular; but she was large in figure, and painted well, and +wore her diamonds with an air which her peculiar favorites declared to +be majestic. You could not see her going along the boulevards in her +carriage without being aware that a special personage was passing. Upon +the whole, it may be said that she performed well her special role in +life. Of Sir Magnus it was hinted that he was afraid of his wife; but in +truth he desired it to be understood that all the disagreeable things +done at the Embassy were done by Lady Mountjoy, and not by him. He did +not refuse leave to the ladies to drop their cards at his hall-door. He +could ask a few men to his table without referring the matter to his +wife; but every one would understand that the asking of ladies was based +on a different footing. +</p> +<p> +He knew well that as a rule it was not fitting that he should ask a +married man without his wife; but there are occasions on which an excuse +can be given, and upon the whole the men liked it. He was a stout, tall, +portly old gentleman, sixty years of age, but looking somewhat older, +whom it was a difficulty to place on horseback, but who, when there, +looked remarkably well. He rarely rose to a trot during his two hours of +exercise, which to the two attaché's who were told off for the duty of +accompanying him was the hardest part of their allotted work. But other +gentlemen would lay themselves out to meet Sir Magnus and to ride with +him, and in this way he achieved that character for popularity which had +been a better aid to him in life than all the diplomatic skill which he +possessed. +</p> +<p> +"What do you think?" said he, walking off with Mrs. Mountjoy's letter +into his wife's room. +</p> +<p> +"I don't think anything, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"You never do." Lady Mountjoy, who had not yet undergone her painting, +looked cross and ill-natured. "At any rate, Sarah and her daughter are +proposing to come here." +</p> +<p> +"Good gracious! At once?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, at once. Of course, I've asked them over and over again, and +something was said about this autumn, when we had come back from +Pimperingen." +</p> +<p> +"Why did you not tell me?" +</p> +<p> +"Bother! I did tell you. This kind of thing always turns up at last. +She's a very good kind of a woman, and the daughter is all that she +ought to be." +</p> +<p> +"Of course she'll be flirting with Anderson." Anderson was one of the +two mounted attachés. +</p> +<p> +"Anderson will know how to look after himself," said Sir Magnus. "At any +rate they must come. They have never troubled us before, and we ought to +put up with them once." +</p> +<p> +"But, my dear, what is all this about her brother?" +</p> +<p> +"She won't bring her brother with her." +</p> +<p> +"How can you be sure of that?" said the anxious lady. +</p> +<p> +"He is dying, and can't be moved." +</p> +<p> +"But that son of his—Mountjoy. It's altogether a most distressing +story. He turns out to be nobody after all, and now he has disappeared, +and the papers for an entire month were full of him. What would you do +if he were to turn up here? The girl was engaged to him, you know, and +has only thrown him off since his own father declared that he was not +legitimate. There never was such a mess about anything since London +first began." +</p> +<p> +Then Sir Magnus declared that, let Mountjoy Scarborough and his father +have misbehaved as they might, Mr. Scarborough's sister must be received +at Brussels. There was a little family difficulty. Sir Magnus had +borrowed three thousand pounds from the general which had been settled +on the general's widow, and the interest was not always paid with +extreme punctuality. To give Mrs. Mountjoy her due, it must be said that +this had not entered into her consideration when she had written to her +brother-in-law; but it was a burden to Sir Magnus, and had always +tended to produce from him a reiteration of those invitations, which +Mrs. Mountjoy had taken as an expression of brotherly love. Her own +income was always sufficient for her wants, and the hundred and fifty +pounds coming from Sir Magnus had not troubled her much. "Well, my dear, +if it must be it must;—only what I'm to do with her I do not know." +</p> +<p> +"Take her about in the carriage," said Sir Magnus, who was beginning to +be a little angry with this interference. +</p> +<p> +"And the daughter? Daughters are twice more troublesome than their +mothers." +</p> +<p> +"Pass her over to Miss Abbott. And for goodness' sake don't make so much +trouble about things which need not be troublesome." Then Sir Magnus +left his wife to ring for her chambermaid and go on with her painting, +while he himself undertook the unwonted task of writing an affectionate +letter to his sister-in-law. It should be here explained that Sir Magnus +had no children of his own, and that Miss Abbott was the lady who was +bound to smile and say pretty things on all occasions to Lady Mountjoy +for the moderate remuneration of two hundred a year and her maintenance. +</p> +<p> +The letter which Sir Magnus wrote was as follows: +</p> +<br> +<blockquote> + <i> + MY DEAR SARAH,—Lady Mountjoy bids me say that we shall + be delighted to receive you and my niece at the British + Ministry on the 1st of October, and hope that you will + stay with us till the end of the month.—Believe me, most + affectionately yours,<br> + + + + + + MAGNUS MOUNTJOY.<br> + </i> +</blockquote> +<br> +<p> +"I have a most kind letter from Sir Magnus," said Mrs. Mountjoy to her +daughter. +</p> +<p> +"What does he say?" +</p> +<p> +"That he will be delighted to receive us on the 1st of October. I did +say that we should be ready to start in about a week's time, because I +know that he gets home from his autumn holiday by the middle of +September. But I have no doubt he has his house full till the time he +has named." +</p> +<p> +"Do you know her, mamma?" asked Florence. +</p> +<p> +"I did see her once; but I cannot say that I know her. She used to be a +very handsome woman, and looks to be quite good-natured; but Sir Magnus +has always lived abroad, and except when he came home about your poor +father's death I have seen very little of him." +</p> +<p> +"I never saw him but that once," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +And so it was settled that she and her mother were to spend a month at +Brussels. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH11"><!-- CH11 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MONTE CARLO. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Toward the end of September, while the weather was so hot as to keep +away from the south of France all but very determined travellers, an +English gentleman, not very beautiful in his outward appearance, was +sauntering about the great hall of the gambling-house at Monte Carlo, in +the kingdom or principality of Monaco, the only gambling-house now left +in Europe in which idle men of a speculative nature may yet solace their +hours with some excitement. Nor is the amusement denied to idle ladies, +as might be seen by two or three highly-dressed <i>habituées</i> who at this +moment were depositing their shawls and parasols with the porters. The +clock was on the stroke of eleven, when the gambling-room would be open, +and the amusement was too rich in its nature to allow of the loss of +even a few minutes. But this gentleman was not an <i>habitué</i>, nor was he +known even by name to any of the small crowd that was then assembled. +But it was known to many of them that he had had a great "turn of luck" +on the preceding day, and had walked off from the "rouge-et-noir" table +with four or five hundred pounds. +</p> +<p> +The weather was still so hot that but few Englishmen were there, and the +play had not as yet begun to run high. There were only two or three,—men +who cannot keep their hands from ruin when ruin is open to them. To them +heat and cold, the dog-star or twenty degrees below zero, make no +difference while the croupier is there, with his rouleaux before him, +capable of turning up the card. They know that the chance is against +them,—one in twenty, let us say,—and that in the long-run one in twenty +is as good as two to one to effect their ruin. For a day they may stand +against one in twenty, as this man had done. For two or three days, for +a week, they may possibly do so; but they know that the doom must come +at last,—as it does come invariably,—and they go on. But our friend, the +Englishman who had won the money, was not such a one as these, at any +rate in regard to Monaco. Yesterday had been his first appearance, and +he had broken ground there with great success. He was an ill-looking +person, poorly clad,—what, in common parlance, we should call seedy. He +had not a scrap of beard on his face, and though swarthy and dark as to +his countenance, was light as to his hair, which hung in quantities down +his back. He was dressed from head to foot in a suit of cross-barred, +light-colored tweed, of which he wore the coat buttoned tight over his +chest, as though to hide some deficiency of linen. +</p> +<p> +The gentleman was altogether a disreputable-looking personage, and they +who had seen him win his money,—Frenchmen and Italians for the most +part,—had declared among themselves that his luck had been most +miraculous. It was observed that he had a companion with him, who stuck +close to his elbow, and it was asserted that this companion continually +urged him to leave the room. But as long as the croupier remained at the +table he remained, and continued to play through the day with almost +invariable luck. It was surmised among the gamblers there that he had +not entered the room with above twenty or thirty pieces in his pocket, +and that he had taken away with him, when the place was closed, six +hundred napoleons. "Look there; he has come again to give it all back to +Madame Blanc, with interest," said a Frenchman to an Italian. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; and he will end by blowing his brains out within a week. He is +just the man to do it." +</p> +<p> +"These Englishmen always rush at their fate like mad bulls," said the +Frenchman. "They get less distraction for their money than any one." +</p> +<p> +"Che va piano va sano," said the Italian, jingling the four napoleons in +his pocket, which had been six on yesterday morning. Then they sauntered +up to the Englishman, and both of them touched their hats to him. The +Englishman just acknowledged the compliment, and walked off with his +companion, who was still whispering something into his ear. +</p> +<p> +"It is a gendarme who is with him, I think," said the Frenchman, "only +the man does not walk erect." +</p> +<p> +Who does not know the outside hall of the magnificent gambling-house at +Monte Carlo, with all the golden splendor of its music-room within? Who +does not know the lofty roof and lounging seats, with its luxuries of +liveried servants, its wealth of newspapers, and every appanage of +costly comfort which can be added to it? And its music within,—who does +not know that there are to be heard sounds in a greater perfection of +orchestral melody than are to be procured by money and trouble combined +in the great capitals of Europe? Think of the trouble endured by those +unhappy fathers of families who indulge their wives and daughters at the +Philharmonic and St. James's Hall! Think of the horrors of our theatres, +with their hot gas, and narrow passages, and difficulties of entrance, +and almost impossibility of escape! And for all this money has to be +paid,—high prices,—and the day has to be fixed long beforehand, so that +the tickets may be secured, and the daily feast,—papa's too often +solitary enjoyment,—has to be turned into a painful early fast. And when +at last the thing has been done, and the torment endured, the sounds +heard have not always been good of their kind, for the money has not +sufficed to purchase the aid of a crowd of the best musicians. But at +Monte Carlo you walk in with your wife in her morning costume, and +seating yourself luxuriously in one of those soft stalls which are there +prepared for you, you give yourself up with perfect ease to absolute +enjoyment. For two hours the concert lasts, and all around is perfection +and gilding. There is nothing to annoy the most fastidious taste. You +have not heated yourself with fighting your way up crowded stairs; no +box-keeper has asked you for a shilling. No link-boy has dunned you +because he stood useless for a moment at the door of your carriage. No +panic has seized you, and still oppresses you, because of the narrow +dimensions in which you have to seat yourself for the next three hours. +There are no twenty minutes during which you are doomed to sit in +miserable expectation. Exactly at the hour named the music begins, and +for two hours it is your own fault if you be not happy. A +railway-carriage has brought you to steps leading up to the garden in +which these princely halls are built, and when the music is over will +again take you home. Nothing can be more perfect than the concert-room +at Monte Carlo, and nothing more charming; and for all this there is +nothing whatever to pay. +</p> +<p> +But by whom;—out of whose pocket are all these good things provided? +They tell you at Monte Carlo that from time to time are to be seen men +walking off in the dark of the night or the gloom of the evening, or, +for the matter of that, in the broad light of day, if the stern +necessity of the hour require it, with a burden among them, to be +deposited where it may not be seen or heard of any more. They are +carrying away "all that mortal remains" of one of the gentlemen who have +paid for your musical entertainment. He has given his all for the +purpose, and has then—blown his brains out. It is one of the +disagreeable incidents to which the otherwise extremely pleasant +money-making operations of the establishment are liable. Such accidents +will happen. A gambling-house, the keeper of which is able to maintain +the royal expense of the neighboring court out of his winnings and also +to keep open for those who are not ashamed to accept it,—gratis, all +for love,—a concert-room brilliant with gold, filled with the best +performers whom the world can furnish, and comfortable beyond all +opera-houses known to men must be liable to a few such misfortunes. Who +is not ashamed to accept, I have said, having lately been there and +thoroughly enjoyed myself? But I did not put myself in the way of having +to cut my throat, on which account I felt, as I came out, that I had +been somewhat shabby. I was ashamed in that I had not put a few +napoleons down on the table. Conscience had prevented me, and a wish to +keep my money. But should not conscience have kept me away from all that +happiness for which I had not paid? I had not thought of it before I +went to Monte Carlo, but I am inclined now to advise others to stay +away, or else to put down half a napoleon, at any rate, as the price of +a ticket. The place is not overcrowded, because the conscience of many +is keener than was mine. +</p> +<p> +We ought to be grateful to the august sovereign of Monaco in that he +enabled an enterprising individual to keep open for us in so brilliant a +fashion the last public gambling-house in Europe. The principality is +but large enough to contain the court of the sovereign which is held in +the little town of Monaco, and the establishment of the last of +legitimate gamblers which is maintained at Monte Carlo. If the report of +the world does not malign the prince, he lives, as does the gambler, out +of the spoil taken from the gamblers. He is to be seen in his royal +carriage going forth with his royal consort,—and very royal he looks! +His little teacup of a kingdom,—or rather a roll of French bread, for it +is crusty and picturesque,—is now surrounded by France. There is Nice +away to the west, and Mentone to the east, and the whole kingdom lies +within the compass of a walk. Mentone, in France, at any rate, is within +five miles of the monarch's residence. How happy it is that there should +be so blessed a spot left in tranquillity on the earth's surface! +</p> +<p> +But on the present occasion Monte Carlo was not in all its grandeur, +because of the heat of the weather. Another month, and English lords, +and English members of Parliament, and English barristers would be +there,—all men, for instance, who could afford to be indifferent as to +their character for a month,—and the place would be quite alive with +music, cards, and dice. At present men of business only flocked to its +halls, eagerly intent on making money, though, alas! almost all doomed +to lose it. But our one friend with the long light locks was impatient +for the fray. The gambling-room had now been opened, and the servants +of the table, less impatient than he, were slowly arranging their money +and their cards. Our friend had taken his seat, and was already +resolving, with his eyes fixed on the table, where he would make his +first plunge. In his right hand was a bag of gold, and under his left +hand were hidden the twelve napoleons with which he intended to +commence. On yesterday he had gone through his day's work by twelve, +though on one or two occasions he had plunged deeply. It had seemed to +this man as though a new heaven had been opened to him, as of late he +had seen little of luck in this world. The surmises made as to the low +state of his funds when he entered the room had been partly true; but +time had been when he was able to gamble in a more costly fashion even +than here, and to play among those who had taken his winnings and +losings simply as a matter of course. +</p> +<p> +And now the game had begun, and the twelve napoleons were duly +deposited. Again he won his stake, an omen for the day, and was +exultant. A second twelve and a third were put down, and on each +occasion he won. In the silly imagination of his heart he declared to +himself that the calculation of all chances was as nothing against his +run of luck. Here was the spot on which it was destined that he should +redeem all the injury which fortune had done him. And in truth this man +had been misused by fortune. His companion whispered in his ear, but he +heard not a word of it. He increased the twelve to fifteen, and again +won. As he looked round there was a halo of triumph which seemed to +illuminate his face. He had chained Chance to his chariot-wheel and +would persevere now that the good time had come. What did he care for +the creature at his elbow? He thought of all the good things which money +could again purchase for him as he carefully fingered the gold for the +next stake. He had been rich, though he was now poor; though how could a +man be accounted poor who had an endless sum of six hundred napoleons in +his pocket, a sum which was, in truth, endless, while it could be so +rapidly recruited in this fashion? The next stake he also won, but as he +raked all the pieces which the croupier pushed toward him his mind had +become intent on another sphere and on other persons. Let him win what +he might, his old haunts were now closed against him. What good would +money do him, living such a life as he must now be compelled to pass? As +he thought of this the five-and-twenty napoleons on the table were taken +away from him almost without consciousness on his part. +</p> +<p> +At that moment there came a voice in his ear,—not the voice of his +attending friend, but one of which he accurately knew the lisping, +fiendish sound: "Ah, Captain Scarborough, I thought it vas posshible you +might be here. Dis ish a very nice place." Our friend looked round and +glared at the man, and felt that it was impossible that this occupation +should be continued under his eyes. "Yesh; it was likely. How do you +like Monte Carlo? You have plenty of money—plenty!" The man was small, +and oily, and black-haired, and beaky-nosed, with a perpetual smile on +his face, unless when on special occasions he would be moved to the +expression of deep anger. Of the modern Hebrews a most complete Hebrew; +but a man of purpose, who never did things by halves, who could count +upon good courage within, and who never allowed himself to be foiled by +misadventure. He was one who, beginning with nothing, was determined to +die a rich man, and was likely to achieve his purpose. Now there was no +gleam of anger on his face, but a look of invincible good-humor, which +was not, however, quite good-humor, when you came to examine it closely. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, that is you, is it, Mr. Hart?" +</p> +<p> +"Yesh; it is me. I have followed you. Oh, I have had quite a pleasant +tour following you. But ven I got my noshe once on to the schent then I +was sure it was Monte Carlo. And it ish Monte Carlo; eh, Captain +Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; of course it is Monte Carlo. That is to say, Monte Carlo is the +place where we are now. I don't know what you mean by running on in that +way." Then he drew back from the table, Mr. Hart following close behind +him, and his attendant at a farther distance behind him. As he went he +remembered that he had slightly increased the six hundred napoleons of +yesterday, and that the money was still in his own possession. Not all +the Jews in London could touch the money while he kept it in his pocket. +</p> +<p> +"Who ish dat man there?" asked Mr. Hart. +</p> +<p> +"What can that be to you?" +</p> +<p> +"He seems to follow you pretty close." +</p> +<p> +"Not so close as you do, by George; and perhaps he has something to get +by it, which you haven't." +</p> +<p> +"Come, come, come! If he have more to get than I he mush be pretty deep. +There is Mishter Tyrrwhit. No one have more to get than I, only Mishter +Tyrrwhit. Vy, Captain Scarborough, the little game you wash playing +there, which wash a very pretty little game, is as nothing to my game +wish you. When you see the money down, on the table there, it seems to +be mush because the gold glitters, but it is as noting to my little +game, where the gold does not glitter, because it is pen and ink. A pen +and ink soon writes ten thousand pounds. But you think mush of it when +you win two hundred pounds at roulette." +</p> +<p> +"I think nothing of it," said our friend Captain Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"And it goes into your pocket to give champagne to the ladies, instead +of paying your debts to the poor fellows who have supplied you for so +long with all de money." +</p> +<p> +All this occurred in the gambling-house at a distance from the table, +but within hearing of that attendant who still followed the player. +These moments were moments of misery to the captain in spite of the +bank-notes for six hundred napoleons which were still in his breast +coat-pocket. And they were not made lighter by the fact that all the +words spoken by the Jew were overheard by the man who was supposed to be +there in the capacity of his servant. But the man, as it seemed, had a +mission to fulfil, and was the captain's master as well as servant. "Mr. +Hart," said Captain Scarborough, repressing the loudness of his words as +far as his rage would admit him, but still speaking so as to attract the +attention of some of those round him, "I do not know what good you +propose to yourself by following me in this manner. You have my bonds, +which are not even payable till my father's death." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, there you are very much mistaken." +</p> +<p> +"And are then only payable out of the property to which I believed +myself to be heir when the money was borrowed." +</p> +<p> +"You are still de heir—de heir to Tretton. There is not a shadow of a +doubt as to that." +</p> +<p> +"I hope when the time comes," said the captain, "you'll be able to prove +your words." +</p> +<p> +"Of course we shall prove dem. Why not? Your father and your brother are +very clever shentlemen, I think, but they will not be more clever than +Mishter Samuel Hart. Mr. Tyrrwhit also is a clever man. Perhaps he +understands your father's way of doing business. Perhaps it is all right +with Mr. Tyrrwhit. It shall be all right with me too;—I swear it. When +will you come back to London, Captain Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +Then there came an angry dispute in the gambling-room, during which Mr. +Hart by no means strove to repress his voice. Captain Scarborough +asserted his rights as a free agent, declaring himself capable, as far +as the law was concerned, of going wherever he pleased without reference +to Mr. Hart; and told that gentleman that any interference on his part +would be regarded as an impertinence. "But my money—my money, which you +must pay this minute, if I please to demand it." +</p> +<p> +"You did not lend me five-and-twenty thousand pounds without security." +</p> +<p> +"It is forty-five—now, at this moment." +</p> +<p> +"Take it, get it; go and put it in your pocket. You have a lot of +writings; turn then into cash at once. Take them to any other Jew in +London and sell them. See if you can get your five-and-twenty thousand +pounds for them,—or twenty-five thousand shillings. You certainly +cannot get five-and-twenty pence for them here, though you had all the +police of this royal kingdom to support you. My father says that the +bonds I gave you are not worth the paper on which they were written. If +you are cheated, so have I been. If he has robbed you, so has he me. But +I have not robbed you, and you can do nothing to me." +</p> +<p> +"I vill stick to you like beesvax," said Mr. Hart, while the look of +good-humor left his countenance for a moment. "Like beesvax! You shall +not escape me again." +</p> +<p> +"You will have to follow me to Constantinople, then." +</p> +<p> +"I vill follow you to the devil." +</p> +<p> +"You are likely to go before me there. But for the present I am off to +Constantinople, from whence I intend to make an extended tour to Mount +Caucasus, and then into Thibet. I shall be very glad of your company, +but cannot offer to pay the bill. When you and your companions have +settled yourselves comfortably at Tretton, I shall be happy to come and +see you there. You will have to settle the matter first with my younger +brother, if I may make bold to call that well-born gentleman my brother +at all. I wish you a good-morning, Mr. Hart." Upon that he walked out +into the hall, and thence down the steps into the garden in front of the +establishment, his own attendant following him. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Hart also followed him, but did not immediately seek to renew the +conversation. If he meant to show any sign of keeping his threat and of +sticking to the captain like beeswax, he must show his purpose at once. +The captain for a time walked round the little enclosure in earnest +conversation with the attendant, and Mr. Hart stood on the steps +watching them. Play was over, at any rate for that day, as far as the +captain was concerned. +</p> +<p> +"Now, Captain Scarborough, don't you think you've been very rash?" said +the attendant. +</p> +<p> +"I think I've got six hundred and fifty napoleons in my pocket, instead +of waiting to get them in driblets from my brother." +</p> +<p> +"But if he knew that you had come here he would withdraw them +altogether. Of course, he will know now. That man will be sure to tell +him. He will let all London know. Of course, it would be so when you +came to a place of such common resort as Monte Carlo." +</p> +<p> +"Common resort! Do you believe he came here as to a place of common +resort? Do you think that he had not tracked me out, and would not have +done so, whether I had gone to Melbourne, or New York, or St. +Petersburg? But the wonder is that he should spend his money in such a +vain pursuit." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, captain, you do not know what is vain and what is not. It is your +brother's pleasure that you should be kept in the dark for a time." +</p> +<p> +"Hang my brother's pleasure! Why am I to follow my brother's pleasure?" +</p> +<p> +"Because he will allow you an income. He will keep a coat on your back +and a hat on your head, and supply meat and wine for your needs." Here +Captain Scarborough jingled the loose napoleons in his trousers pocket. +"Oh, yes, that is all very well but it will not last forever. Indeed, it +will not last for a week unless you leave Monte Carlo." +</p> +<p> +"I shall leave it this afternoon by the train for Genoa." +</p> +<p> +"And where shall you go then?" +</p> +<p> +"You heard me suggest to Mr. Hart to the devil,—or else Constantinople, +and after that to Thibet. I suppose I shall still enjoy the pleasure of +your company?" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Augustus wishes that I should remain with you, and, as you yourself +say, perhaps it will be best." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH12"><!-- CH12 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XII. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY'S SUCCESS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Harry Annesley, a day or two after he had left Tretton, went down to +Cheltenham; for he had received an invitation to a dance there, and with +the invitation an intimation that Florence Mountjoy was to be at the +dance. If I were to declare that the dance had been given and Florence +asked to it merely as an act of friendship to Harry, it would perhaps be +thought that modern friendship is seldom carried to so great a length. +But it was undoubtedly the fact that Mrs. Armitage, who gave the dance, +was a great friend and admirer of Harry's, and that Mr. Armitage was an +especial chum. Let not, however, any reader suppose that Florence was in +the secret. Mrs. Armitage had thought it best to keep her in the dark as +to the person asked to meet her. "As to my going to Montpelier Place," +Harry had once said to Mrs. Armitage, "I might as well knock at a +prison-door." Mrs. Mountjoy lived in Montpelier Place. +</p> +<p> +"I think we could perhaps manage that for you," Mrs. Armitage had +replied, and she had managed it. +</p> +<p> +"Is she coming?" Harry said to Mrs. Armitage, in an anxious whisper, as +he entered the room. +</p> +<p> +"She has been here this half-hour,—if you had taken the trouble to leave +your cigars and come and meet her." +</p> +<p> +"She has not gone?" said Harry, almost awe-struck at the idea. +</p> +<p> +"No; she is sitting like Patience on a monument, smiling at grief, in +the room inside. She has got horrible news to tell you." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, heavens! What news?" +</p> +<p> +"I suppose she will tell you, though she has not been communicative to +me in regard to your royal highness. The news is simply that her mother +is going to take her to Brussels, and that she is to live for a while +amid the ambassadorial splendors with Sir Magnus and his wife." +</p> +<p> +By retiring from the world Mrs. Mountjoy had not intended to include +such slight social relaxations as Mrs. Armitage's party, for Harry on +turning round encountered her talking to another Cheltenham lady. He +greeted her with his pleasantest smile, to which Mrs. Mountjoy did not +respond quite so sweetly. She had ever greatly feared Harry Annesley, +and had to-day heard a story very much, as she thought, to his +discredit. "Is your daughter here?" asked Harry, with well-trained +hypocrisy. Mrs. Mountjoy could not but acknowledge that Florence was in +the room, and then Harry passed on in pursuit of his quarry. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Annesley, when did you come to Cheltenham?" +</p> +<p> +"As soon as I heard that Mrs. Armitage was going to have a party I began +to think of coming immediately." Then an idea for the first time shot +through Florence's mind—that her friend Mrs. Armitage was a woman +devoted to intrigue. "What dance have you disengaged? I have something +that I must tell you to-night. You don't mean to say that you will not +give me one dance?" This was merely a lover's anxious doubt on his +part, because Florence had not at once replied to him. "I am told that +you are going away to Brussels." +</p> +<p> +"Mamma is going on a visit to her brother-in-law." +</p> +<p> +"And you with her?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course I shall go with mamma." All this had been said apart, while a +fair-haired, lackadaisical young gentleman was standing twiddling his +thumbs waiting to dance with Florence. At last the little book from her +waist was brought forth, and Harry's name was duly inscribed. The next +dance was a quadrille, and he saw that the space after that was also +vacant; so he boldly wrote down his name for both. I almost think that +Florence must have suspected that Harry Annesley was to be there that +night, or why should the two places have been kept vacant? "And now what +is this," he began, "about your going to Brussels?" +</p> +<p> +"Mamma's brother is minister there, and we are just going on a visit." +</p> +<p> +"But why now? I am sure there is some especial cause." Florence would +not say that there was no especial cause, so she could only repeat her +assertion that they certainly were going to Brussels. She herself was +well aware that she was to be taken out of Harry's way, and that +something was expected to occur during this short month of her absence +which might be detrimental to him,—and to her also. But this she could +not tell, nor did she like to say that the plea given by her mother was +the general state of the Scarborough affairs. She did not wish to +declare to this lover that that other lover was as nothing to her. "And +how long are you to be away?" asked Harry. +</p> +<p> +"We shall be a month with Sir Magnus; but mamma is talking of going on +afterward to the Italian lakes." +</p> +<p> +"Good heavens! you will not be back, I suppose, till ever so much after +Christmas?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot tell. Nothing as yet has been settled. I do not know that I +ought to tell you anything about it." Harry at this moment looked up, +and caught the eye of Mrs. Mountjoy, as she was standing in the door-way +opposite. Mrs. Mountjoy certainly looked as though no special +communication as to Florence's future movements ought to be made to +Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +Then, however, it came to his turn to dance, and he had a moment allowed +to him to collect his thoughts. By nothing that he could do or say could +he prevent her going, and he could only use the present moment to the +best purpose in his power. He bethought himself then that he had never +received from her a word of encouragement, and that such word, if ever +to be spoken, should be forthcoming that night. What might not happen to +a girl who was passing the balmy Christmas months amid the sweet shadows +of an Italian lake? Harry's ideas of an Italian lake were, in truth, at +present somewhat vague. But future months were, to his thinking, +interminable; the present moment only was his own. The dance was now +finished. "Come and take a walk," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"I think I will go to mamma." Florence had seen her mother's eye fixed +upon her. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, come, that won't do at all," said Harry, who had already got her +hand within his arm. "A fellow is always entitled to five minutes, and +then I am down for the next waltz." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no!" +</p> +<p> +"But I am, and you can't get out of it now. Oh, Florence, will you +answer me a question,—one question? I asked it you before, and you did +not vouchsafe me any answer." +</p> +<p> +"You asked me no question," said Florence, who remembered to the last +syllable every word that had been said to her on that occasion. +</p> +<p> +"Did I not? I am sure you knew what it was that I intended to ask." +Florence could not but think that this was quite another thing. "Oh, +Florence, can you love me?" Had she given her ears for it she could not +have told him the truth then, on the spur of the moment. Her mother's +eye was, she knew, watching her through the door-way all the way across +from the other room. And yet, had her mother asked her, she would have +answered boldly that she did love Harry Annesley, and intended to love +him for ever and ever with all her heart. And she would have gone +farther if cross-questioned, and have declared that she regarded him +already as her lord and master. But now she had not a word to say to +him. All she knew was that he had now pledged himself to her, and that +she intended to keep him to his pledge. "May I not have one word," he +said,—"one word?" +</p> +<p> +What could he want with a word more? thought Florence. Her silence now +was as good as any speech. But as he did want more she would, after her +own way, reply to him. So there came upon his arm the slightest possible +sense of pressure from those sweet fingers, and Harry Annesley was on a +sudden carried up among azure-tinted clouds into the farthest heaven of +happiness. After a moment he stood still, and passed his fingers through +his hair and waved his head as a god might do it. She had now made to +him a solemn promise than which no words could be more binding. "Oh, +Florence," he exclaimed, "I must have you alone with me for one moment." +For what could he want her alone for any moment? thought Florence. There +was her mother still looking at them; but for her Harry did not now care +one straw. Nor did he hate those bright Italian lakes with nearly so +strong a feeling of abhorrence. "Florence, you are now all my own." +There came another slightest pressure, slight, but so eloquent from +those fingers. +</p> +<p> +"I hate dancing. How is a fellow to dance now? I shall run against +everybody. I can see no one. I should be sure to make a fool of myself. +No, I don't want to dance even with you. No, certainly not!—let you +dance with somebody else, and you engaged to me! Well, if I must, of +course I must. I declare, Florence, you have not spoken a single word to +me, though there is so much that you must have to say. What have you got +to say? What a question to ask! You must tell me. Oh, you know what you +have got to tell me! The sound of it will be the sweetest music that a +man can possibly hear." +</p> +<p> +"You knew it all, Harry," she whispered. +</p> +<p> +"But I want to hear it. Oh, Florence, Florence, I do not think you can +understand how completely I am beyond myself with joy. I cannot dance +again, and will not. Oh, my wife, my wife!" +</p> +<p> +"Hush!" said Florence, afraid that the very walls might hear the sound +of Harry's words. +</p> +<p> +"What does it signify though all the world knew it?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes." +</p> +<p> +"That I should have been so fortunate! That is what I cannot understand. +Poor Mountjoy! I do feel for him. That he should have had the start of +me so long, and have done nothing!" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing," whispered Florence. +</p> +<p> +"And I have done everything. I am so proud of myself that I think I must +look almost like a hero." +</p> +<p> +They had now got to the extremity of the room near an open window, and +Florence found that she was able to say one word. "You are my hero." The +sound of this nearly drove him mad with joy. He forgot all his troubles. +Prodgers, the policeman, Augustus Scarborough, and that fellow whom he +hated so much, Septimus Jones;—what were they all to him now? He had set +his mind upon one thing of value, and he had got it. Florence had +promised to be his, and he was sure that she would never break her word +to him. But he felt that for the full enjoyment of his triumph he must +be alone somewhere with Florence for five minutes. He had not actually +explained to himself why, but he knew that he wished to be alone with +her. At present there was no prospect of any such five minutes, but he +must say something in preparation for some future five minutes at a time +to come. Perhaps it might be to-morrow, though he did not at present see +how that might be possible, for Mrs. Mountjoy, he knew, would shut her +door against him. And Mrs. Mountjoy was already prowling round the room +after her daughter. Harry saw her as he got Florence to an opposite +door, and there for the moment escaped with her. "And now," he said, +"how am I to manage to see you before you go to Brussels?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not know that you can see me." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean that you are to be shut up, and that I am not to be allowed +to approach you?" +</p> +<p> +"I do mean it. Mamma is, of course, attached to her nephew." +</p> +<p> +"What, after all that has passed?" +</p> +<p> +"Why not? Is he to blame for what his father has done?" Harry felt that +he could not press the case against Captain Scarborough without some +want of generosity. And though he had told Florence once about that +dreadful midnight meeting, he could say nothing farther on that subject. +"Of course mamma thinks that I am foolish." +</p> +<p> +"But why?" he asked. +</p> +<p> +"Because she doesn't see with my eyes, Harry. We need not say anything +more about it at present. It is so; and therefore I am to go to +Brussels. You have made this opportunity for yourself before I start. +Perhaps I have been foolish to be taken off my guard." +</p> +<p> +"Don't say that, Florence." +</p> +<p> +"I shall think so, unless you can be discreet. Harry, you will have to +wait. You will remember that we must wait; but I shall not change." +</p> +<p> +"Nor I,—nor I." +</p> +<p> +"I think not, because I trust you. Here is mamma, and now I must leave +you. But I shall tell mamma everything before I go to bed." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy came up and took Florence away, with a few words of most +disdainful greeting to Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +When Florence was gone Harry felt that as the sun and the moon and the +stars had all set, and as absolute darkness reigned through the rooms, +he might as well escape into the street, where there was no one but the +police to watch him, as he threw his hat up into the air in his +exultation. But before he did so he had to pass by Mrs. Armitage and +thank her for all her kindness; for he was aware how much she had done +for him in his present circumstances. "Oh, Mrs. Armitage, I am so +obliged to you! no fellow was ever so obliged to a friend before." +</p> +<p> +"How has it gone off? For Mrs. Mountjoy has taken Florence home." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, she has taken her away. But she hasn't shut the stable-door +till the steed has been stolen." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, the steed has been stolen?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I think so; I do think so." +</p> +<p> +"And that poor man who has disappeared is nowhere." +</p> +<p> +"Men who disappear never are anywhere. But I do flatter myself that if +he had held his ground and kept his property the result would have been +the same." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say." +</p> +<p> +"Don't suppose, Mrs. Armitage, that I am taking any pride to myself. Why +on earth Florence should have taken a fancy to such a fellow as I am I +cannot imagine." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no; not in the least." +</p> +<p> +"It's all very well for you to laugh, Mrs. Armitage, but as I have +thought of it all I have sometimes been in despair." +</p> +<p> +"But now you are not in despair." +</p> +<p> +"No, indeed; just now I am triumphant. I have thought so often that I +was a fool to love her, because everything was so much against me." +</p> +<p> +"I have wondered that you continued. It always seemed to me that there +wasn't a ghost of a chance for you. Mr. Armitage bade me give it all up, +because he was sure you would never do any good." +</p> +<p> +"I don't care how much you laugh at me, Mrs. Armitage." +</p> +<p> +"Let those laugh who win." Then he rushed out into the Paragon, and +absolutely did throw his hat up in the air in his triumph. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH13"><!-- CH13 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MRS. MOUNTJOY'S ANGER. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Florence, as she went home in the fly with her mother after the party at +which Harry had spoken to her so openly, did not find the little journey +very happy. Mrs. Mountjoy was a woman endowed with a strong power of +wishing rather than of willing, of desiring rather than of contriving; +but she was one who could make herself very unpleasant when she was +thwarted. Her daughter was now at last fully determined that if she ever +married anybody, that person should be Harry Annesley. Having once +pressed his arm in token of assent, she had as it were given herself +away to him, so that no reasoning, no expostulations could, she thought, +change her purpose; and she had much more power of bringing about her +purposed design than had her mother. But her mother could be obstinate +and self-willed, and would for the time make herself disagreeable. +Florence had assured her lover that everything should be told her mother +that night before she went to bed. But Mrs. Mountjoy did not wait to be +simply told. No sooner were they seated in the fly together than she +began to make her inquiries. "What has that man been saying to you?" she +demanded. +</p> +<p> +Florence was at once offended by hearing her lover so spoken of, and +could not simply tell the story of Harry's successful courtship, as she +had intended. "Mamma," she said "why do you speak of him like that?" +</p> +<p> +"Because he is a scamp." +</p> +<p> +"No, he is no scamp. It is very unkind of you to speak in such terms of +one whom you know is very dear to me." +</p> +<p> +"I do not know it. He ought not to be dear to you at all. You have been +for years intended for another purpose." This was intolerable to +Florence,—this idea that she should have been considered as capable of +being intended for the purposes of other people! And a resolution at +once was formed in her mind that she would let her mother know that such +intentions were futile. But for the moment she sat silent. A journey +home at twelve o'clock at night in a fly was not the time for the +expression of her resolution. "I say he is a scamp," said Mrs. Mountjoy. +"During all these inquiries that have been made after your cousin he has +known all about it." +</p> +<p> +"He has not known all about it," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"You contradict me in a very impertinent manner, and cannot be +acquainted with the circumstances. The last person who saw your cousin +in London was Mr. Henry Annesley, and yet he has not said a word about +it, while search was being made on all sides. And he saw him under +circumstances most suspicious in their nature; so suspicious as to have +made the police arrest him if they were aware of them. He had at that +moment grossly insulted Captain Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"No, mamma; no, it was not so." +</p> +<p> +"How do you know? how can you tell?" +</p> +<p> +"I do know; and I can tell. The ill-usage had come from the other side." +</p> +<p> +"Then you, too, have known the secret, and have said nothing about it? +You, too, have been aware of the violence which took place at that +midnight meeting? You have been aware of what befell your cousin, the +man to whom you were all but engaged. And you have held your tongue at +the instigation, no doubt, of Mr. Henry Annesley. Oh, Florence, you also +will find yourself in the hands of the policeman!" At this moment the +fly drew up at the door of the house in Montpelier Place, and the two +ladies had to get out and walk up the steps into the hall, where they +were congratulated on their early return from the party by the +lady's-maid. +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, I will go to bed," said Florence, as soon as she reached her +mother's room. +</p> +<p> +"I think you had better, my dear, though Heaven knows what disturbances +there may be during the night." By this Mrs. Mountjoy had intended to +imply that Prodgers, the policeman, might probably lose not a moment +more before he would at once proceed to arrest Miss Mountjoy for the +steps she had taken in regard to the disappearance of Captain +Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +She had heard from Harry Annesley the fact that he had been brutally +attacked by the captain in the middle of the night in the streets of +London; and for this, in accordance with her mother's theory, she was to +be dragged out of bed by a constable, and that, probably, before the +next morning should have come. There was something in this so ludicrous +as regarded the truth of the story, and yet so cruel as coming from her +mother, that Florence hardly knew whether to cry or laugh as she laid +her head upon the pillow. +</p> +<p> +But in the morning, as she was thinking that the facts of her own +position had still to be explained to her mother,— that it would be +necessary that she should declare her purpose and the impossibility of +change, now that she had once pledged herself to her lover,—Mrs. +Mountjoy came into the room, and stood at her bedside, with that +appearance of ghostly displeasure which always belongs to an angry old +lady in a night-cap. +</p> +<p> +"Well, mamma?" +</p> +<p> +"Florence, there must be an understanding between us." +</p> +<p> +"I hope so. I thought there always had been. I am sure, mamma, you have +known that I have never liked Captain Scarborough so as to become his +wife, and I think you have known that I have liked Harry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"Likings are all fiddlesticks!" +</p> +<p> +"No, mamma; or, if you object to the word, I will say love. You have +known that I have not loved my cousin, and that I have loved this other +man. That is not nonsense; that at any rate is a stern reality, if there +be anything real in the world." +</p> +<p> +"Stern! you may well call it stern." +</p> +<p> +"I mean unbending, strong, not to be overcome by outside circumstances. +If Mr. Annesley had not spoken to me as he did last night,—could never +have so spoken to me,—I should have been a miserable girl, but my love +for him would have been just as stern. I should have remained and +thought of it, and have been unhappy through my whole life. But he has +spoken, and I am exultant. That is what I mean by stern. All that is +most important, at any rate to me." +</p> +<p> +"I am here now to tell you that it is impossible." +</p> +<p> +"Very well, mamma. Then things must go on, and we must bide our time." +</p> +<p> +"It is proper that I should tell you that he has disgraced himself." +</p> +<p> +"Never! I will not admit it. You do not know the circumstances," +exclaimed Florence. +</p> +<p> +"It is most impertinent in you to pretend that you know them better than +I do," said her mother, indignantly. +</p> +<p> +"The story was told to me by himself." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; and therefore told untruly." +</p> +<p> +"I grieve that you should think so of him, mamma; but I cannot help it. +Where you have got your information I cannot tell. But that mine has +been accurately told to me I feel certain." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, my duty is to look after you and to keep you from harm. I +can only do my duty to the best of my ability. Mr. Annesley is, to my +thinking, a most objectionable young man, and he will, I believe, be in +the hands of the police before long. Evidence will have to be given, in +which your name will, unfortunately, be mentioned." +</p> +<p> +"Why my name?" +</p> +<p> +"It is not probable that he will keep it a secret, when +cross-questioned, as to his having divulged the story to some one. He +will declare that he has told it to you. When that time shall come it +will be well that we should be out of the country. I propose to start +from here on this day week." +</p> +<p> +"Uncle Magnus will not be able to have us then." +</p> +<p> +"We must loiter away our time on the road. I look upon it as quite +imperative that we shall both be out of England within eight days' time +of this." +</p> +<p> +"But where will you go?" +</p> +<p> +"Never mind. I do not know that I have as yet quite made up my mind. But +you may understand that we shall start from Cheltenham this day week. +Baker will go with us, and I shall leave the other two servants in +charge of the house. I cannot tell you anything farther as yet,—except +that I will never consent to your marriage with Mr. Henry Annesley. You +had better know that for certain, and then there will be less cause for +unhappiness between us." So saying, the angry ghost with the night-cap +on stalked out of the room. +</p> +<p> +It need hardly be explained that Mrs. Mountjoy's information respecting +the scene in London had come to her from Augustus Scarborough. When he +told her that Annesley had been the last in London to see his brother +Mountjoy, and had described the nature of the scene that had occurred +between them, he had no doubt forgotten that he himself had subsequently +seen his brother. In the story, as he had told it, there was no need to +mention himself,—no necessity for such a character in making up the +tragedy of that night. No doubt, according to his idea, the two had been +alone together. Harry had struck the blow by which his brother had been +injured, and had then left him in the street. Mountjoy had subsequently +disappeared, and Harry had told to no one that such an encounter had +taken place. This had been the meaning of Augustus Scarborough when he +informed his aunt that Harry had been the last who had seen Mountjoy +before his disappearance. To Mrs. Mountjoy the fact had been most +injurious to Harry's character. Harry had wilfully kept the secret while +all the world was at work looking for Mountjoy Scarborough; and, as far +as Mrs. Mountjoy could understand, it might well be that Harry had +struck the fatal blow that had sent her nephew to his long account. All +the impossibilities in the case had not dawned upon her. It had not +occurred to her that Mountjoy could not have been killed and his body +made away with without some great effort, in the performance of which +the "scamp" would hardly have risked his life or his character. But the +scamp was certainly a scamp, even though he might not be a murderer, or +he would have revealed the secret. In fact, Mrs. Mountjoy believed in +the matter exactly what Augustus had intended, and, so believing, had +resolved that her daughter should suffer any purgatory rather than +become Harry's wife. +</p> +<p> +But her daughter made her resolutions exactly in the contrary direction. +She in truth did know what had been done on that night, while her mother +was in ignorance. The extent of her mother's ignorance she understood, +but she did not at all know where her mother had got her information. +She felt that Harry's secret was in hands other than he had intended, +and that some one must have spoken of the scene. It occurred to Florence +at the moment that this must have come from Mountjoy himself, whom she +believed,—and rightly believed,—to have been the only second person +present on the occasion. And if he had told it to any one, then must +that "any one" know where and how he had disappeared. And the +information must have been given to her mother solely with the view of +damaging Harry's character, and of preventing Harry's marriage. +</p> +<p> +Thinking of all this, Florence felt that a premeditated and foul +attempt,—for, as she turned it in her mind, the attempt seemed to be +very foul,—was being made to injure Harry. A false accusation was +brought against him, and was grounded on a misrepresentation of the +truth in such a manner as to subvert it altogether to Harry's injury. It +should have no effect upon her. To this determination she came at once, +and declared to herself solemnly that she would be true to it. An +attempt was made to undermine him in her estimation; but they who made +it had not known her character. She was sure of herself now, within her +own bosom, that she was bound in a peculiar way to be more than +ordinarily true to Harry Annesley. In such an emergency she ought to do +for Harry Annesley more than a girl in common circumstances would be +justified in doing for her lover. Harry was maligned, ill-used, and +slandered. Her mother had been induced to call him a scamp, and to give +as her reason for doing so an account of a transaction which was +altogether false, though she no doubt had believed it to be true. +</p> +<p> +As she thought of all this she resolved that it was her duty to write to +her lover, and tell him the story as she had heard it. It might be most +necessary that he should know the truth. She would write her letter and +post it,—so that it should be altogether beyond her mother's +control,—and then would tell her mother that she had written it. She at +first thought that she would keep a copy of the letter and show it to +her mother. But when it was written,—those first words intended for a +lover's eyes which had ever been produced by her pen,—she found that she +could not subject those very words to her mother's hard judgment. +</p> +<p> +Her letter was as follows: +</p> +<p> +"DEAR HARRY,—You will be much surprised at receiving a letter from me +so soon after our meeting last night. But I warn you that you must not +take it amiss. I should not write now were it not that I think it may be +for your interest that I should do so. I do not write to say a word +about my love, of which I think you may be assured without any letter. I +told mamma last night what had occurred between us, and she of course +was very angry. You will understand that, knowing how anxious she has +been on behalf of my cousin Mountjoy. She has always taken his part, and +I think it does mamma great honor not to throw him over now that he is +in trouble. I should never have thrown him over in his trouble, had I +ever cared for him in that way. I tell you that fairly, Master Harry. +</p> +<p> +"But mamma, in speaking against you, which she was bound to do in +supporting poor Mountjoy, declared that you were the last person who had +seen my cousin before his disappearance, and she knew that there had +been some violent struggle between you. Indeed, she knew all the truth +as to that night, except that the attack had been made by Mountjoy on +you. She turned the story all round, declaring that you had attacked +him,—which, as you perceive, gives a totally different appearance to the +whole matter. Somebody has told her,—though who it may have been I +cannot guess,—but somebody has been endeavoring to do you all the +mischief he can in the matter, and has made mamma think evil of you. She +says that after attacking him, and brutally ill-using him, you had left +him in the street, and had subsequently denied all knowledge of having +seen him. You will perceive that somebody has been at work inventing a +story to do you a mischief, and I think it right that I should tell you. +</p> +<p> +"But you must never believe that I shall believe anything to your +discredit. It would be to my discredit now. I know that you are good, +and true, and noble, and that you would not do anything so foul as this. +It is because I know this that I have loved you, and shall always love +you. Let mamma and others say what they will, you are now to me all the +world. Oh, Harry, Harry, when I think of it, how serious it seems to me, +and yet how joyful! I exult in you, and will do so, let them say what +they may against you. You will be sure of that always. Will you not be +sure of it? +</p> +<p> +"But you must not write a line in answer, not even to give me your +assurance. That must come when we shall meet at length,—say after a +dozen years or so. I shall tell mamma of this letter, which +circumstances seem to demand, and shall assure her that you will write +no answer to it. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Harry, you will understand all that I might say of my feelings in +regard to you. +</p> +<p> +"Your own, FLORENCE." +</p> +<p> +This letter, when she had written it and copied it fair and posted the +copy in the pillar-box close by, she found that she could not in any way +show absolutely to her mother. In spite of all her efforts it had become +a love-letter. And what genuine love-letter can a girl show even to her +mother? But she at once told her of what she had done. "Mamma, I have +written a letter to Harry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"You have?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, mamma; I have thought it right to tell him what you had heard +about that night." +</p> +<p> +"And you have done this without my permission,—without even telling me +what you were going to do?" +</p> +<p> +"If I had asked you, you would have told me not." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I should have told you not. Good gracious! has it come to +this, that you correspond with a young gentleman without my leave, and +when you know that I would not have given it?" +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, in this instance it was necessary." +</p> +<p> +"Who was to judge of that?" +</p> +<p> +"If he is to be my husband—" +</p> +<p> +"But he is not to be your husband. You are never to speak to him again. +You shall never be allowed to meet him; you shall be taken abroad, and +there you shall remain, and he shall hear nothing about you. If he +attempts to correspond with you—" +</p> +<p> +"He will not." +</p> +<p> +"How do you know?" +</p> +<p> +"I have told him not to write." +</p> +<p> +"Told him, indeed! Much he will mind such telling! I shall give your +Uncle Magnus a full account of it all and ask for his advice. He is a +man in a high position, and perhaps you may think fit to obey him, +although you utterly refuse to be guided in any way by your mother." +Then the conversation for the moment came to an end. But Florence, as +she left her mother, assured herself that she could not promise any +close obedience in any such matters to Sir Magnus. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH14"><!-- CH14 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +THEY ARRIVE IN BRUSSELS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +For some weeks after the party at Mrs. Armitage's house, and the +subsequent explanations with her mother, Florence was made to suffer +many things. First came the one week before they started, which was +perhaps the worst of all. This was specially embittered by the fact that +Mrs. Mountjoy absolutely refused to divulge her plans as they were made. +There was still a fortnight before she could be received at Brussels, +and as to that fortnight she would tell nothing. +</p> +<p> +Her knowledge of human nature probably went so far as to teach her that +she could thus most torment her daughter. It was not that she wished to +torment her in a revengeful spirit. She was quite sure within her own +bosom that she did all in love. She was devoted to her daughter. But she +was thwarted; and therefore told herself that she could best farther the +girl's interests by tormenting her. It was not meditated revenge, but +that revenge which springs up without any meditation, and is often +therefore the most bitter. "I must bring her nose to the grindstone," +was the manner in which she would have probably expressed her thoughts +to herself. Consequently Florence's nose was brought to the grindstone, +and the operation made her miserable. She would not, however, complain +when she had discovered what her mother was doing. She asked such +questions as appeared to be natural, and put up with replies which +purposely withheld all information. "Mamma, have you not settled on what +day we shall start?" "No, my dear." "Mamma, where are we going?" "I +cannot tell you as yet; I am by no means sure myself." "I shall be glad +to know, mamma, what I am to pack up for use on the journey." "Just the +same as you would do on any journey." Then Florence held her tongue, and +consoled herself with thinking of Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +At last the day came, and she knew that she was to be taken to Boulogne. +Before this time she had received one letter from Harry, full of love, +full of thanks,—just what a lover's letter ought to have been;—but yet +she was disturbed by it. It had been delivered to herself in the usual +way, and she might have concealed the receipt of it from her mother, +because the servants in the house were all on her side. But this would +not be in accordance with the conduct which she had arranged for +herself, and she told her mother. "It is just an acknowledgment of mine +to him. It was to have been expected, but I regret it." +</p> +<p> +"I do not ask to see it," said Mrs. Mountjoy, angrily. +</p> +<p> +"I could not show it you, mamma, though I think it right to tell you of +it." +</p> +<p> +"I do not ask to see it, I tell you. I never wish to hear his name again +from your tongue. But I knew how it would be;—of course. I cannot allow +this kind of thing to go on. It must be prevented." +</p> +<p> +"It will not go on, mamma." +</p> +<p> +"But it has gone on. You tell me that he has already written. Do you +think it proper that you should correspond with a young man of whom I do +not approve?" Florence endeavored to reflect whether she did think it +proper or not. She thought it quite proper that she should love Harry +Annesley with all her heart, but was not quite sure as to the +correspondence. "At any rate, you must understand," continued Mrs. +Mountjoy, "that I will not permit it. All letters, while we are abroad, +must be brought to me; and if any come from him they shall be sent back +to him. I do not wish to open his letters, but you cannot be allowed to +receive them. When we are at Brussels I shall consult your uncle upon +the subject. I am very sorry, Florence, that there should be this cause +of quarrel between us; but it is your doing." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, why should you be so hard?" +</p> +<p> +"I am hard, because I will not allow you to accept a young man who has, +I believe, behaved very badly, and who has got nothing of his own." +</p> +<p> +"He is his uncle's heir." +</p> +<p> +"We know what that may come to. Mountjoy was his father's heir; and +nothing could be entailed more strictly than Tretton. We know what +entails have come to there. Mr. Prosper will find some way of escaping +from it. Entails go for nothing now; and I hear that he thinks so badly +of his nephew that he has already quarrelled with him. And he is quite a +young man himself. I cannot think how you can be so foolish,—you, who +declared that you are throwing your cousin over because he is no longer +to have all his father's property." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, that is not true." +</p> +<p> +"Very well, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"I never allowed it to be said in my name that I was engaged to my +cousin Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"Very well, I will never allow it to be said in my name that with my +consent you are engaged to Mr. Henry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +Six or seven days after this they were settled together most +uncomfortably in a hotel at Boulogne. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there +because there was no other retreat to which she could take her daughter, +and because she had resolved to remove her from beyond the sphere of +Harry Annesley's presence. She had at first thought of Ostend; but it +had seemed to her that Ostend was within the kingdom reigned over by Sir +Magnus and that there would be some impropriety in removing from thence +to the capital in which Sir Magnus was reigning. It was as though you +were to sojourn for three days at the park-gates before you were +entertained at the mansion. Therefore they stayed at Boulogne, and Mrs. +Mountjoy tried the bathing, cold as the water was with equinoctial +gales, in order that there might be the appearance of a reason for her +being at Boulogne. And for company's sake, in the hope of maintaining +some fellowship with her mother, Florence bathed also. "Mamma, he has +not written again," said Florence, coming up one day from the stand. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose that you are impatient." +</p> +<p> +"Why should there be a quarrel between us? I am not impatient. If you +would only believe me, it would be so much more happy for both of us. +You always used to believe me." +</p> +<p> +"That was before you knew Mr. Harry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +There was something in this very aggravating,—something specially +intended to excite angry feelings. But Florence determined to forbear. +"I think you may believe me, mamma. I am your own daughter, and I shall +not deceive you. I do consider myself engaged to Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"You need not tell me that." +</p> +<p> +"But while I am living with you I will promise not to receive letters +from him without your leave. If one should come I will bring it to you, +unopened, so that you may deal with it as though it had been delivered +to yourself. I care nothing about my uncle as to this affair. What he +may say cannot affect me, but what you say does affect me very much. I +will promise neither to write nor to hear from Mr. Annesley for three +months. Will not that satisfy you?" Mrs. Mountjoy would not say that it +did satisfy her; but she somewhat mitigated her treatment of her +daughter till they arrived together at Sir Magnus's mansion. +</p> +<p> +They were shown through the great hall by three lackeys into an inner +vestibule, where they encountered the great man himself. He was just +then preparing to be put on to his horse, and Lady Mountjoy had already +gone forth in her carriage for her daily airing, with the object, in +truth, of avoiding the new-comers. "My dear Sarah," said Sir Magnus, "I +hope I have the pleasure of seeing you and my niece very well. Let me +see, your name is—" +</p> +<p> +"My name is Florence," said the young lady so interrogated. +</p> +<p> +"Ah yes; to be sure. I shall forget my own name soon. If any one was to +call me Magnus without the 'Sir,' I shouldn't know whom they meant." +Then he looked his niece in the face, and it occurred to him that +Anderson might not improbably desire to flirt with her. Anderson was the +riding attaché, who always accompanied him on horseback, and of whom +Lady Mountjoy had predicted that he would be sure to flirt with the +minister's niece. At that moment Anderson himself came in, and some +ceremony of introduction took place. Anderson was a fair-haired, +good-looking young man, with that thorough look of self-satisfaction and +conceit which attachés are much more wont to exhibit than to deserve. +For the work of an attaché at Brussels is not of a nature to bring forth +the highest order of intellect; but the occupations are of a nature to +make a young man feel that he is not like other young men. +</p> +<p> +"I am so sorry that Lady Mountjoy has just gone out. She did not expect +you till the later train. You have been staying at Boulogne. What on +earth made you stay at Boulogne?" +</p> +<p> +"Bathing," said Mrs. Mountjoy, in a low voice. +</p> +<p> +"Ah, yes; I suppose so. Why did you not come to Ostend? There is better +bathing there, and I could have done something for you. What! The horses +ready, are they? I must go out and show myself, or otherwise they'll all +think that I am dead. If I were absent from the boulevard at this time +of day I should be put into the newspapers. Where is Mrs. Richards?" +Then the two guests, with their own special Baker, were made over to the +ministerial house-keeper, and Sir Magnus went forth upon his ride. +</p> +<p> +"She's a pretty girl, that niece of mine," said Sir Magnus. +</p> +<p> +"Uncommonly pretty," said the attaché. +</p> +<p> +"But I believe she is engaged to some one. I quite forget who; but I +know there is some aspirant. Therefore you had better keep your toe in +your pump, young man." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that I shall keep my toe in my pump because there is +another aspirant," said Anderson. "You rather whet my ardor, sir, to new +exploits. In such circumstances one is inclined to think that the +aspirant must look after himself. Not that I conceive for a moment that +Miss Mountjoy should ever look after me." +</p> +<p> +When Mrs. Mountjoy came down to the drawing-room there seemed to be +quite "a party" collected to enjoy the hospitality of Sir Magnus, but +there were not, in truth, many more than the usual number at the board. +There were Lady Mountjoy, and Miss Abbot, and Mr. Anderson, with Mr. +Montgomery Arbuthnot, the two attachés. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +especially proud of his name, but was otherwise rather a humble young +man as an attaché, having as yet been only three months with Sir Magnus, +and desirous of perfecting himself in Foreign Office manners under the +tuition of Mr. Anderson. Mr. Blow, Secretary of Legation, was not there. +He was a married man of austere manners, who, to tell the truth, looked +down from a considerable height, as regarded Foreign Office knowledge, +upon his chief. +</p> +<p> +It was Mr. Blow who did the "grinding" on behalf of the Belgian +Legation, and who sometimes did not hesitate to let it be known that +such was the fact. Neither he nor Mrs. Blow was popular at the Embassy; +or it may, perhaps, be said with more truth that the Embassy was not +popular with Mr. and Mrs. Blow. It may be stated, also, that there was a +clerk attached to the establishment, Mr. Bunderdown, who had been there +for some years, and who was good-naturedly regarded by the English +inhabitants as a third attaché. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot did his best to +let it be understood that this was a mistake. In the small affairs of +the legation, which no doubt did not go beyond the legation, Mr. +Bunderdown generally sided with Mr. Blow. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +recognized as a second mounted attaché, though his attendance on the +boulevard was not as constant as that of Mr. Anderson, in consequence, +probably, of the fact that he had not a horse of his own. But there were +others also present. There were Sir Thomas Tresham, with his wife, who +had been sent over to inquire into the iron trade of Belgium. He was a +learned free-trader who could not be got to agree with the old familiar +views of Sir Magnus,—who thought that the more iron that was produced in +Belgium the less would be forthcoming from England. But Sir Thomas knew +better, and as Sir Magnus was quite unable to hold his own with the +political economist, he gave him many dinners and was civil to his wife. +Sir Thomas, no doubt, felt that in doing so Sir Magnus did all that +could be expected from him. Lady Tresham was a quiet little woman, who +could endure to be patronized by Lady Mountjoy without annoyance. And +there was M. Grascour, from the Belgian Foreign Office, who spoke +English so much better than the other gentlemen present that a stranger +might have supposed him to be a school-master whose mission it was to +instruct the English Embassy in their own language. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mrs Mountjoy, I am so ashamed of myself!" said Lady Mountjoy, as +she waddled into the room two minutes after the guests had been +assembled. She had a way of waddling that was quite her own, and which +they who knew her best declared that she had adopted in lieu of other +graces of manner. She puffed a little also, and did contrive to attract +peculiar attention. "But I have to be in my carriage every day at the +same hour. I don't know what would be thought of us if we were absent." +Then she turned, with a puff and a waddle, to Miss Abbot. "Dear Lady +Tresham was with us." Mrs. Mountjoy murmured something as to her +satisfaction at not having delayed the carriage-party, and bethought +herself how exactly similar had been the excuse made by Sir Magnus +himself. Then Lady Mountjoy gave another little puff, and assured +Florence that she hoped she would find Brussels sufficiently gay,—"not +that we pretend at all to equal Paris." +</p> +<p> +"We live at Cheltenham," said Florence, "and that is not at all like +Paris. Indeed, I never slept but two nights at Paris in my life." +</p> +<p> +"Then we shall do very well at Brussels." After this she waddled off +again, and was stopped in her waddling by Sir Magnus, who sternly +desired her to prepare for the august ceremony of going in to dinner. +The one period of real importance at the English Embassy was, no doubt, +the daily dinner-hour. +</p> +<p> +Florence found herself seated between Mr. Anderson, who had taken her +in, and M. Grascour, who had performed the same ceremony for her +ladyship. "I am sure you will like this little capital very much," said +M. Grascour. "It is as much nicer than Paris as it is smaller and less +pretentious." Florence could only assent. "You will soon be able to +learn something of us; but in Paris you must be to the manner born, or +half a lifetime will not suffice." +</p> +<p> +"We'll put you up to the time of day," said Mr. Anderson, who did not +choose, as he said afterward, that this tidbit should be taken out of +his mouth. +</p> +<p> +"I dare say that all that I shall want will come naturally without any +putting up." +</p> +<p> +"You won't find it amiss to know a little of what's what. You have not +got a riding-horse here?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh no," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"I was going on to say that I can manage to secure one for you. +Billibong has got an excellent horse that carried the Princess of Styria +last year." Mr. Anderson was supposed to be peculiarly up to everything +concerning horses. +</p> +<p> +"But I have not got a habit. That is a much more serious affair." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes. Billibong does not keep habits: I wish he did. But we can +manage that too. There does live a habit-maker in Brussels." +</p> +<p> +"Ladies' habits certainly are made in Brussels," said M. Grascour. "But +if Miss Mountjoy does not choose to trust a Belgian tailor there is the +railway open to her. An English habit can be sent." +</p> +<p> +"Dear Lady Centaur had one sent to her only last year, when she was +staying here," said Lady Mountjoy across her neighbor, with two little +puffs. +</p> +<p> +"I shall not at all want the habit," said Florence, "not having the +horse, and indeed, never being accustomed to ride at all." +</p> +<p> +"Do tell me what it is that you do do," said Mr. Anderson, with a +convenient whisper, when he found that M. Grascour had fallen into +conversation with her ladyship. "Lawn-tennis?" +</p> +<p> +"I do play at lawn-tennis, though I am not wedded to it." +</p> +<p> +"Billiards? I know you play billiards." +</p> +<p> +"I never struck a ball in my life." +</p> +<p> +"Goodness gracious, how odd! Don't you ever amuse yourself at all? Are +they so very devotional down at Cheltenham?" +</p> +<p> +"I suppose we are stupid. I don't know that I ever do especially amuse +myself." +</p> +<p> +"We must teach you;—we really must teach you. I think I may boast of +myself that I am a good instructor in that line. Will you promise to put +yourself into my hands?" +</p> +<p> +"You will find me a most unpromising pupil." +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least. I will undertake that when you leave this you shall +be <i>au fait</i> at everything. Leap frog is not too heavy for me and +spillikins not too light. I am up to them all, from backgammon to a +cotillon,—not but what I prefer the cotillon for my own taste." +</p> +<p> +"Or leap-frog, perhaps," suggested Florence. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; leap-frog used to be a good game at Gother School, and I +don't see why we shouldn't have it back again. Ladies, of course, must +have a costume on purpose. But I am fond of anything that requires a +costume. Don't you like everything out of the common way? I do." +Florence assured him that their tastes were wholly dissimilar, as she +liked everything in the common way. "That's what I call an uncommonly +pretty girl," he said afterward to M. Grascour, while Sir Magnus was +talking to Sir Thomas. "What an eye!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed; she is very lovely." +</p> +<p> +"My word, you may say that! And such a turn of the shoulders! I don't +say which are the best-looking, as a rule, English or Belgians, but +there are very few of either to come up to her." +</p> +<p> +"Anderson, can you tell us how many tons of steel rails they turn out at +Liege every week? Sir Thomas asks me, just as though it were the +simplest question in the world." +</p> +<p> +"Forty million," said Anderson,—"more or less." +</p> +<p> +"Twenty thousand would, perhaps, be nearer the mark," said M. Grascour; +"but I will send him the exact amount to-morrow." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH15"><!-- CH15 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XV. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. ANDERSON'S LOVE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Lady Mountjoy had certainly prophesied the truth when she said that Mr. +Anderson would devote himself to Florence. The first week in Brussels +passed by quietly enough. A young man can hardly declare his passion +within a week, and Mr. Anderson's ways in that particular were well +known. A certain amount of license was usually given to him, both by Sir +Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and when he would become remarkable by the +rapidity of his changes the only adverse criticism would come generally +from Mr. Blow. "Another peerless Bird of Paradise," Mr. Blow would say. +"If the birds were less numerous, Anderson might, perhaps, do +something." But at the end of the week, on this occasion, even Sir +Magnus perceived that Anderson was about to make himself peculiar. +</p> +<p> +"By George!" he said one morning, when Sir Magnus had just left the +outer office, which he had entered with the object of giving some +instruction as to the day's ride, "take her altogether, I never saw a +girl so fit as Miss Mountjoy." There was something very remarkable in +this speech, as, according to his usual habit of life, Anderson would +certainly have called her Florence, whereas his present appellation +showed an unwonted respect. +</p> +<p> +"What do you mean when you say that a young lady is fit?" said Mr. Blow. +</p> +<p> +"I mean that she is right all round, which is a great deal more than can +be said of most of them." +</p> +<p> +"The divine Florence—" began Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot, struggling to +say something funny. +</p> +<p> +"Young man, you had better hold your tongue, and not talk of young +ladies in that language." +</p> +<p> +"I do believe that he is going to fall in love," said Mr. Blow. +</p> +<p> +"I say that Miss Mountjoy is the fittest girl I have seen for many a +day; and when a young puppy calls her the divine Florence, he does not +know what he is about." +</p> +<p> +"Why didn't you blow Mr. Blow up when he called her a Bird of Paradise?" +said Montgomery Arbuthnot. "Divine Florence is not half so disrespectful +of a young lady as Bird of Paradise. Divine Florence means divine +Florence, but Bird of Paradise is chaff." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Blow, as a married man," said Anderson, "has a certain freedom +allowed him. If he uses it in bad taste, the evil falls back upon his +own head. Now, if you please, we'll change the conversation." From this +it will be seen that Mr. Anderson had really fallen in love with Miss +Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +But though the week had passed in a harmless way to Sir Magnus and Lady +Mountjoy,—in a harmless way to them as regarded their niece and their +attaché,—a certain amount of annoyance had, no doubt, been felt by +Florence herself. Though Mr. Anderson's expressions of admiration had +been more subdued than usual, though he had endeavored to whisper his +love rather than to talk it out loud, still the admiration had been both +visible and audible, and especially so to Florence herself. It was +nothing to Sir Magnus with whom his attaché flirted. Anderson was the +younger son of a baronet who had a sickly elder brother, and some +fortune of his own. If he chose to marry the girl, that would be well +for her; and if not, it would be quite well that the young people should +amuse themselves. He expected Anderson to help to put him on his horse, +and to ride with him at the appointed hour. He, in return, gave Anderson +his dinner and as much wine as he chose to drink. They were both +satisfied with each other, and Sir Magnus did not choose to interfere +with the young man's amusements. But Florence did not like being the +subject of a young man's love-making, and complained to her mother. +</p> +<p> +Now, it had come to pass that not a word had been said as to Harry +Annesley since the mother and daughter had reached Brussels. Mrs. +Mountjoy had declared that she would consult her brother-in-law in that +difficulty, but no such consultation had as yet taken place. Indeed, +Florence would not have found her sojourn at Brussels to be unpleasant +were it not for Mr. Anderson's unpalatable little whispers. She had +taken them as jokes as long as she had been able to do so, but was now +at last driven to perceive that other people would not do so. "Mamma," +she said, "don't you think that that Mr. Anderson is an odious young +man?" +</p> +<p> +"No, my dear, by no means. What is there odious about him? He is very +lively; he is the second son of Sir Gregory Anderson, and has very +comfortable means of his own." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, what does that signify?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, my dear, it does signify. In the first place, he is a gentleman, +and in the next, has a right to make himself attentive to any young lady +in your position. I don't say anything more. I am not particularly +wedded to Mr. Anderson. If he were to come to me and ask for my +permission to address you, I should simply refer him to yourself, by +which I should mean to imply that if he could contrive to recommend +himself to you I should not refuse my sanction." +</p> +<p> +Then the subject for that moment dropped, but Florence was astonished to +find that her mother could talk about it, not only without reference to +Harry Annesley, but also without an apparent thought of Mountjoy +Scarborough; and it was distressing to her to think that her mother +should pretend to feel that she, her own daughter, should be free to +receive the advances of another suitor. As she reflected it came across +her mind that Harry was so odious that her mother would have been +willing to accept on her behalf any suitor who presented himself, even +though her daughter, in accepting him, should have proved herself to be +heartless. Any alternative would have been better to her mother than +that choice to which Florence had determined to devote her whole life. +</p> +<p> +"Mamma," she said, going back to the subject on the next day, "if I am +to stay here for three weeks longer—" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, my dear, you are to stay here for three weeks longer." +</p> +<p> +"Then somebody must say something to Mr. Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"I do not see who can say it but you yourself. As far as I can see, he +has not misbehaved." +</p> +<p> +"I wish you would speak to my uncle." +</p> +<p> +"What am I to tell him?" +</p> +<p> +"That I am engaged." +</p> +<p> +"He would ask me to whom, and I cannot tell him. I should then be driven +to put the whole case in his hands, and to ask his advice. You do not +suppose that I am going to say that you are engaged to marry that odious +young man? All the world knows how atrociously badly he has behaved to +your own cousin. He left him lying for dead in the street by a blow from +his own hand; and though from that day to this nothing has been heard of +Mountjoy, nothing is known to the police of what may have been his +fate;—even stranger, he may have perished under the usage which he +received, yet Mr. Annesley has not thought it right to say a word of +what had occurred. He has not dared even to tell an inspector of police +the events of that night. And the young man was your own cousin, to whom +you were known to have been promised for the last two years." +</p> +<p> +"No, no!" said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"I say that it was so. You were promised to your cousin, Mountjoy +Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"Not with my own consent." +</p> +<p> +"All your friends,—your natural friends,—knew that it was to be so. And +now you expect me to take by the hand this young man who has almost been +his murderer!" +</p> +<p> +"No, mamma, it is not true. You do not know the circumstances, and you +assert things which are directly at variance with the truth." +</p> +<p> +"From whom do you get your information? From the young man himself. Is +that likely to be true? What would Sir Magnus say as to that were I to +tell him?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not know what he would say, but I do know what is the truth. And +can you think it possible that I should now be willing to accept this +foolish young man in order thus to put an end to my embarrassments?" +</p> +<p> +Then she left her mother's room, and, retreating to her own, sat for a +couple of hours thinking, partly in anger and partly in grief, of the +troubles of her situation. Her mother had now, in truth, frightened her +as to Harry's position. She did begin to see what men might say of him, +and the way in which they might speak of his silence, though she was +resolved to be as true to him in her faith as ever. Some exertion of +spirit would, indeed, be necessary. She was beginning to understand in +what way the outside world might talk of Harry Annesley, of the man to +whom she had given herself and her whole heart. Then her mother was +right. And as she thought of it she began to justify her mother. It was +natural that her mother should believe the story which had been told to +her, let it have come from where it might. There was in her mind some +suspicion of the truth. She acknowledged a great animosity to her cousin +Augustus, and regarded him as one of the causes of her unhappiness. But +she knew nothing of the real facts; she did not even suspect that +Augustus had seen his brother after Harry had dealt with him, or that he +was responsible for his brother's absence. But she knew that she +disliked him, and in some way she connected his name with Harry's +misfortune. +</p> +<p> +Of one thing she was certain: let them,—the Mountjoys, and Prospers, and +the rest of the world,—think and say what they would of Harry, she would +be true to him. She could understand that his character might be made to +suffer, but it should not suffer in her estimation. Or rather, let it +suffer ever so, that should not affect her love and her truth. She did +not say this to herself. By saying it even to herself she would have +committed some default of truth. She did not whisper it even to her own +heart. But within her heart there was a feeling that, let Harry be right +or wrong in what he had done, even let it be proved, to the satisfaction +of all the world, that he had sinned grievously when he had left the man +stunned and bleeding on the pavement,—for to such details her mother's +story had gone,—still, to her he should be braver, more noble, more +manly, more worthy of being loved, than was any other man. She, +perceiving the difficulties that were in store for her, and looking +forward to the misfortune under which Harry might be placed, declared to +herself that he should at least have one friend who would be true to +him. +</p> +<p> +"Miss Mountjoy, I have come to you with a message from your aunt." This +was said, three or four days after the conversation between Florence and +her mother, by Mr. Anderson, who had contrived to follow the young lady +into a small drawing-room after luncheon. What was the nature of the +message it is not necessary for us to know. We may be sure that it had +been manufactured by Mr. Anderson for the occasion. He had looked about +and spied, and had discovered that Miss Mountjoy was alone in the little +room. And in thus spying we consider him to have been perfectly +justified. His business at the moment was that of making love, a +business which is allowed to override all other considerations. Even the +making an office copy of a report made by Mr. Blow for the signature of +Sir Magnus might, according to our view of life, have been properly laid +aside for such a purpose. When a young man has it in him to make love to +a young lady, and is earnest in his intention, no duty, however +paramount, should be held as a restraint. Such was Mr. Anderson's +intention at the present moment; and therefore we think that he was +justified in concocting a message from Lady Mountjoy. The business of +love-making warrants any concoction to which the lover may resort. "But +oh, Miss Mountjoy, I am so glad to have a moment in which I can find you +alone!" It must be understood that the amorous young gentleman had not +yet been acquainted with the young lady for quite a fortnight. +</p> +<p> +"I was just about to go up-stairs to my mother," said Florence, rising +to leave the room. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, bother your mother! I beg her pardon and yours;—I really didn't +mean it. There is such a lot of chaff going on in that outer room, that +a fellow falls into the way of it whether he likes it or no." +</p> +<p> +"My mother won't mind it at all; but I really must go." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no. I am sure you can wait for five minutes. I don't want to keep +you for more than five minutes. But it is so hard for a fellow to get an +opportunity to say a few words." +</p> +<p> +"What words can you want to say to me, Mr. Anderson?" This she said with +a look of great surprise, as though utterly unable to imagine what was +to follow. +</p> +<p> +"Well, I did hope that you might have some idea of what my feelings +are." +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least." +</p> +<p> +"Haven't you, now? I suppose I am bound to believe you, though I doubt +whether I quite do. Pray excuse me for saying this, but it is best to be +open." Florence felt that he ought to be excused for doubting her, as +she did know very well what was coming. "I—I—Come, then; I love you! +If I were to go on beating about the bush for twelve months I could only +come to the same conclusion." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps you might then have considered it better." +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least. Fancy considering such a thing as that for twelve +months before you speak of it! I couldn't do it,—not for twelve days." +</p> +<p> +"So I perceive, Mr. Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"Well, isn't it best to speak the truth when you're quite sure of it? If +I were to remain dumb for three months, how should I know but what some +one else might come in the way?" +</p> +<p> +"But you can't expect that I should be so sudden?" +</p> +<p> +"That's just where it is. Of course I don't. And yet girls have to be +sudden too." +</p> +<p> +"Have they?" +</p> +<p> +"They're expected to be ready with their answer as soon as they're +asked. I don't say this by way of impertinence, but merely to show that +I have some justification. Of course, if you like to say that you must +take a week to think of it, I am prepared for that. Only let me tell my +own story first." +</p> +<p> +"You shall tell your own story, Mr. Anderson; but I am afraid that it +can be to no purpose." +</p> +<p> +"Don't say that,—pray, don't say that,—but do let me tell it." Then he +paused; but, as she remained silent, after a moment he resumed the +eloquence of his appeal. "By George! Miss Mountjoy, I have been so +struck of a heap that I do not know whether I am standing on my head or +my heels. You have knocked me so completely off my pins that I am not at +all like the same person. Sir Magnus himself says that he never saw such +a difference. I only say that to show that I am quite in earnest. Now I +am not quite like a fellow that has no business to fall in love with a +girl. I have four hundred a year besides my place in the Foreign Office. +And then, of course, there are chances." In this he alluded to his +brother's failing health, of which he could not explain the details to +Miss Mountjoy on the present occasion. "I don't mean to say that this is +very splendid, or that it is half what I should like to lay at your +feet. But a competence is comfortable." +</p> +<p> +"Money has nothing to do with it, Mr. Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"What, then? Perhaps it is that you don't like a fellow. What girls +generally do like is devotion, and, by George, you'd have that. The very +ground that you tread upon is sweet to me. For beauty,—I don't know how +it is, but to my taste there is no one I ever saw at all like you. You +fit me—well, as though you were made for me. I know that another fellow +might say it a deal better, but no one more truly. Miss Mountjoy, I +love you with all my heart, and I want you to be my wife. Now you've got +it!" +</p> +<p> +He had not pleaded his cause badly, and so Florence felt. That he had +pleaded it hopelessly was a matter of course. But he had given rise to +feelings of gentle regard rather than of anger. He had been honest, and +had contrived to make her believe him. He did not come up to her ideal +of what a lover should be, but he was nearer to it than Mountjoy +Scarborough. He had touched her so closely that she determined at once +to tell him the truth, thinking that she might best in this way put an +end to his passion forever. "Mr. Anderson," she said, "though I have +known it to be vain, I have thought it best to listen to you, because +you asked it." +</p> +<p> +"I am sure I am awfully obliged to you." +</p> +<p> +"And I ought to thank you for the kind feeling you have expressed to me. +Indeed, I do thank you. I believe every word you have said. It is better +to show my confidence in your truth than to pretend to the humility of +thinking you untrue." +</p> +<p> +"It is true; it is true,—every word of it." +</p> +<p> +"But I am engaged." Then it was sad to see the thorough change which +came over the young man's face. "Of course a girl does not talk of her +own little affairs to strangers, or I would let you have known this +before, so as to have prevented it. But, in truth, I am engaged." +</p> +<p> +"Does Sir Magnus know it, or Lady Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"I should think not." +</p> +<p> +"Does your mother?" +</p> +<p> +"Now you are taking advantage of my confidence, and pressing your +questions too closely. But my mother does know of it. I will tell you +more;—she does not approve of it. But it is fixed in Heaven itself. It +may well be that I shall never be able to marry the gentleman to whom I +allude, but most certainly I shall marry no one else. I have told you +this because it seems to be necessary to your welfare, so that you may +get over this passing feeling." +</p> +<p> +"It is no passing feeling," said Anderson, with some tragic grandeur. +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, you have now my story, and remember that it is trusted to +you as a gentleman. I have told it you for a purpose." Then she walked +out of the room, leaving the poor young man in temporary despair. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH16"><!-- CH16 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XVI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. AND MISS GREY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It was now the middle of October, and it may be said that from the time +in which old Mr. Scarborough had declared his intention of showing that +the elder of his sons had no right to the property, Mr. Grey, the +lawyer, had been so occupied with the Scarborough affairs as to have had +left him hardly a moment for other considerations. +</p> +<p> +He had a partner, who during these four months had, in fact, carried on +the business. One difficulty had grown out of another till Mr. Grey's +whole time had been occupied; and all his thoughts had been filled with +Mr. Scarborough, which is a matter of much greater moment to a man than +the loss of his time. The question of Mountjoy Scarborough's position +had been first submitted to him in June. October had now been reached +and Mr. Grey had been out of town only for a fortnight, during which +fortnight he had been occupied entirely in unravelling the mystery. He +had at first refused altogether to have anything to do with the +unravelling, and had desired that some other lawyer might be employed. +But it had gradually come to pass that he had entered heart and soul +into the case, and, with many execrations on his own part against Mr. +Scarborough, could find a real interest in nothing else. He had begun +his investigations with a thorough wish to discover that Mountjoy +Scarborough was, in truth, the heir. Though he had never loved the young +man, and, as he went on with his investigations, became aware that the +whole property would go to the creditors should he succeed in proving +that Mountjoy was the heir, yet for the sake of abstract honesty he was +most anxious that it should be so. And he could not bear to think that +he and other lawyers had been taken in by the wily craft of such a man +as the Squire of Tretton. It went thoroughly against the grain with him +to have to acknowledge that the estate would become the property of +Augustus. But it was so, and he did acknowledge it. It was proved to him +that, in spite of all the evidence which he had hitherto seen in the +matter, the squire had not married his wife until after the birth of his +eldest son. He did acknowledge it, and he said bravely that it must be +so. Then there came down upon him a crowd of enemies in the guise of +baffled creditors, all of whom believed, or professed to believe, that +he, Mr. Grey, was in league with the squire to rob them of their rights. +</p> +<p> +If it could be proved that Mountjoy had no claim to the property, then +would it go nominally to Augustus, who according to their showing was +also one of the confederates, and the property could thus, they said, be +divided. Very shortly the squire would be dead, and then the +confederates would get everything, to the utter exclusion of poor Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and poor Mr. Samuel Hart, and all the other poor creditors, +who would thus be denuded, defrauded, and robbed by a lawyer's trick. It +was in this spirit that Mr. Grey was attacked by Mr. Tyrrwhit and the +others; and Mr. Grey found it very hard to bear. +</p> +<p> +And then there was another matter which was also very grievous to him. +If it were as he now stated,—if the squire had been guilty of this +fraud,—to what punishment would he be subjected? Mountjoy was declared +to have been innocent. Mr. Tyrrwhit, as he put the case to his own +lawyers, laughed bitterly as he made this suggestion. And Augustus was, +of course, innocent. Then there was renewed laughter. And Mr. Grey! Mr. +Grey had, of course, been innocent. Then the laughter was very loud. Was +it to be believed that anybody could be taken in by such a story as +this? There was he, Mr. Tyrrwhit: he had ever been known as a sharp +fellow; and Mr. Samuel Hart, who was now away on his travels, and the +others;—they were all of them sharp fellows. Was it to be believed that +such a set of gentlemen, so keenly alive to their own interest, should +be made the victims of such a trick as this? Not if they knew it! Not if +Mr. Tyrrwhit knew it! +</p> +<p> +It was in this shape that the matter reached Mr. Grey's ears; and then +it was asked, if it were so, what would be the punishment to which they +would be subjected who had defrauded Mr. Tyrrwhit of his just claim. Mr. +Tyrrwhit, who on one occasion made his way into Mr. Grey's presence, +wished to get an answer to that question from Mr. Grey. "The man is +dying," said Mr. Grey, solemnly. +</p> +<p> +"Dying! He is not more likely to die than you are, from all I hear." At +this time rumors of Mr. Scarborough's improved health had reached the +creditors in London. Mr. Tyrrwhit had begun to believe that Mr. +Scarborough's dangerous condition had been part of the hoax; that there +had been no surgeon's knives, no terrible operations, no moment of +almost certain death. "I don't believe he's been ill at all," said Mr. +Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"I cannot help your belief," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"But because a man doesn't die and recovers, is he on that account to be +allowed to cheat people, as he has cheated me, with impunity?" +</p> +<p> +"I am not going to defend Mr. Scarborough; but he has not, in fact, +cheated you." +</p> +<p> +"Who has? Come; do you mean to tell me that if this goes on I shall not +have been defrauded of a hundred thousand pounds?" +</p> +<p> +"Did you ever see Mr. Scarborough on the matter?" +</p> +<p> +"No; it was not necessary." +</p> +<p> +"Or have you got his writing to any document? Have you anything to show +that he knew what his son was doing when he borrowed money of you? Is it +not perfectly clear that he knew nothing about it?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course he knew nothing about it then,—at that time. It was afterward +that his fraud began. When he found that the estate was in jeopardy, +then the falsehood was concocted." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, there, Mr. Tyrrwhit, I can only say, that I disagree with you. I +must express my opinion that if you endeavor to recover your money on +that plea you will be beaten. If you can prove fraud of that kind, no +doubt you can punish those who have been guilty of it,—me among the +number." +</p> +<p> +"I say nothing of that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"But if you have been led into your present difficulty by an illegal +attempt on the part of my client to prove an illegitimate son to have +been legitimate, and then to have changed his mind for certain purposes, +I do not see how you are to punish him. The act will have been attempted +and not completed. And it will have been an act concerning his son and +not concerning you." +</p> +<p> +"Not concerning me!" shrieked Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not, legally. You are not in a position to prove that he knew +that his son was borrowing money from you on the credit of the estate. +As a fact he certainly did not know it." +</p> +<p> +"We shall see about that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Then you must see about it, but not with my aid. As a fact I am telling +you all that I know about it. If I could I would prove Mountjoy +Scarborough to be his father's heir to-morrow. Indeed, I am altogether +on your side in the matter,—if you would believe it." Here Mr. Tyrrwhit +again laughed. "But you will not believe it, and I do not ask you to do +so. As it is we must be opposed to each other." +</p> +<p> +"Where is the young man?" asked Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Ah, that is a question I am not bound to answer, even if I knew. It is +a matter on which I say nothing. You have lent him money, at an +exorbitant rate of interest." +</p> +<p> +"It is not true." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate it seems so to me; and it is out of the question that I +should assist you in recovering it. You did it at your own peril, and +not on my advice. Good-morning, Mr. Tyrrwhit." Then Mr. Tyrrwhit went +his way, not without sundry threats as to the whole Scarborough family. +</p> +<p> +It was very hard upon Mr. Grey, because he certainly was an honest man +and had taken up the matter simply with a view of learning the truth. It +had been whispered to him within the last day or two that Mountjoy +Scarborough had lately been seen alive, and gambling with reckless +prodigality, at Monte Carlo. It had only been told to him as probably +true, but he certainly believed it. But he knew nothing of the details +of his disappearance, and had not been much surprised, as he had never +believed that the young man had been murdered or had made away with +himself. But he had heard before that of the quarrel in the street +between him and Harry Annesley; and the story had been told to him so as +to fall with great discredit on Harry Annesley's head. +</p> +<p> +According to that story Harry Annesley had struck his foe during the +night and had left him for dead upon the pavement. Then Mountjoy +Scarborough had been missing, and Harry Annesley had told no one of the +quarrel. There had been some girl in question. So much and no more Mr. +Grey had heard, and was, of course, inclined to think that Harry +Annesley must have behaved very badly. But of the mode of Mountjoy's +subsequent escape he had heard nothing. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey at this time was living down at Fulham, in a small, +old-fashioned house which over-looked the river, and was called the +Manor-house. He would have said that it was his custom to go home every +day by an omnibus, but he did, in truth, almost always remain at his +office so late as to make it necessary that he should return by a cab. +He was a man fairly well to do in the world, as he had no one depending +on him but one daughter,—no one, that is to say, whom he was obliged to +support. But he had a married sister with a scapegrace husband and six +daughters whom, in fact, he did support. Mrs. Carroll, with the kindest +intentions in the world, had come and lived near him. She had taken a +genteel house in Bolsover Terrace,—a genteel new house on the Fulham +Road, about a quarter of a mile from her brother. Mr. Grey lived in the +old Manor-house, a small, uncomfortable place, which had a nook of its +own, close upon the water, and with a lovely little lawn. It was +certainly most uncomfortable as a gentleman's residence, but no +consideration would induce Mr. Grey to sell it. There were but two +sitting-rooms in it, and one was for the most part uninhabited. The +up-stairs drawing-room was furnished, but any one with half an eye could +see that it was never used. A "stray" caller might be shown up there, +but callers of that class were very uncommon in Mr. Grey's +establishment. +</p> +<p> +With his own domestic arrangements Mr. Grey would have been quite +contented, had it not been for Mrs. Carroll. It was now some years since +he had declared that though Mr. Carroll,—or Captain Carroll, as he had +then been called,—was an improvident, worthless, drunken Irishman, he +would never see his sister want. The consequence was that Carroll had +come with his wife and six daughters and taken a house close to him. +There are such "whips and scorns" in the world to which a man shall be +so subject as to have the whole tenor of his life changed by them. The +hero bears them heroically, making no complaints to those around him. +The common man shrinks, and squeals, and cringes, so that he is known to +those around him as one especially persecuted. In this respect Mr. Grey +was a grand hero. When he spoke to his friends of Mrs. Carroll his +friends were taught to believe that his outside arrangements with his +sister were perfectly comfortable. No doubt there did creep out among +those who were most intimate with him a knowledge that Mr. Carroll,—for +the captain had, in truth, never been more than a lieutenant, and had +now long since sold out,—was impecunious, and a trouble rather than +otherwise. But I doubt whether there was a single inhabitant of the +neighborhood of Fulham who was aware that Mrs. Carroll and the Miss +Carrolls cost Mr. Grey on an average above six hundred a year. +</p> +<p> +There was one in Mr. Grey's family to whom he was so attached that he +would, to oblige her, have thrown over the whole Carroll family; but of +this that one person would not hear. She hated the whole Carroll family +with an almost unholy hatred, of which she herself was endeavoring to +repent daily, but in vain. She could not do other than hate them, but +she could do other than allow her father to withdraw his fostering +protection; for this one person was Mr. Grey's only daughter and his one +close domestic associate. Miss Dorothy Grey was known well to all the +neighborhood, and was both feared and revered. As we shall have much to +do with her in the telling of our story, it may be well to make her +stand plainly before the reader's eyes. +</p> +<p> +In the first place, it must be understood that she was motherless, +brotherless and sisterless. She had been Mr. Grey's only child, and her +mother had been dead for fifteen or sixteen years. She was now about +thirty years of age, but was generally regarded as ranging somewhere +between forty and fifty. "If she isn't nearer fifty than forty I'll eat +my old shoes," said a lady in the neighborhood to a gentleman. "I've +known her these twenty years, and she's not altered in the least." As +Dolly Grey had been only ten twenty years ago, the lady must have been +wrong. But it is singular how a person's memory of things may be created +out of their present appearances. Dorothy herself had apparently no +desire to set right this erroneous opinion which the neighborhood +entertained respecting her. She did not seem to care whether she was +supposed to be thirty, or forty, or fifty. Of youth, as a means of +getting lovers, she entertained a profound contempt. That no lover would +ever come she was assured, and would not at all have known what to do +with one had he come. The only man for whom she had ever felt the +slightest regard was her father. For some women about she did entertain +a passionless, well-regulated affection, but they were generally the +poor, the afflicted, or the aged. It was, however, always necessary that +the person so signalized should be submissive. Now, Mrs. Carroll, Mr. +Grey's sister, had long since shown that she was not submissive enough, +nor were the girls, the eldest of whom was a pert, ugly, well-grown +minx, now about eighteen years old. The second sister, who was +seventeen, was supposed to be a beauty, but which of the two was the +more odious in the eyes of their cousin it would be impossible to say. +</p> +<p> +Miss Dorothy Grey was Dolly only to her father. Had any one else so +ventured to call her she would have started up at once, the outraged +aged female of fifty. Even her aunt, who was trouble enough to her, felt +that it could not be so. Her uncle tried it once, and she declined to +come into his presence for a month, letting it be fully understood that +she had been insulted. +</p> +<p> +And yet she was not, according to my idea, by any means an ill-favored +young woman. It is true that she wore spectacles; and, as she always +desired to have her eyes about with her, she never put them off when out +of bed. But how many German girls do the like, and are not accounted for +that reason to be plain? She was tall and well-made, we may almost say +robust. She had the full use of all her limbs, and was never ashamed of +using them. I think she was wrong when she would be seen to wheel the +barrow about the garden, and that her hands must have suffered in her +attempts to live down the conventional absurdities of the world. It is +true that she did wear gloves during her gardening, but she wore them +only in obedience to her father's request. She had bright eyes, somewhat +far apart, and well-made, wholesome, regular features. Her nose was +large, and her mouth was large, but they were singularly intelligent, +and full of humor when she was pleased in conversation. As to her hair, +she was too indifferent to enable one to say that it was attractive; but +it was smoothed twice a day, was very copious, and always very clean. +Indeed, for cleanliness from head to foot she was a model. "She is very +clean, but then it's second to nothing to her," had said a sarcastic old +lady, who had meant to imply that Miss Dorothy Grey was not constant at +church. But the sarcastic old lady had known nothing about it. Dorothy +Grey never stayed away from morning church unless her presence was +desired by her father, and for once or twice that she might do so she +would take her father with her three or four times,—against the grain +with him, it must be acknowledged. +</p> +<p> +But the most singular attribute of the lady's appearance has still to be +mentioned. She always wore a slouch hat, which from motives of propriety +she called her bonnet, which gave her a singular appearance, as though +it had been put on to thatch her entirely from the weather. It was made +generally of black straw, and was round, equal at all points of the +circle, and was fastened with broad brown ribbons. It was supposed in +the neighborhood to be completely weather-tight. +</p> +<p> +The unimaginative nature of Fulham did not allow the Fulham mind to +gather in the fact that, at the same time, she might possess two or +three such hats. But they were undoubtedly precisely similar, and she +would wear them in London with exactly the same indifference as in the +comparatively rural neighborhood of her own residence. She would, in +truth, go up and down in the omnibus, and would do so alone, without the +slightest regard to the opinion of any of her neighbors. The Carroll +girls would laugh at her behind her back, but no Carroll girl had been +seen ever to smile before her face, instigated to do so by their +cousin's vagaries. +</p> +<p> +But I have not yet mentioned that attribute of Miss Grey's which is, +perhaps, the most essential in her character. It is necessary, at any +rate, that they should know it who wish to understand her nature. When +it had once been brought home to her that duty required her to do this +thing or the other, or to say this word or another, the thing would be +done or the word said, let the result be what it might. Even to the +displeasure of her father the word was said or the thing was done. Such +a one was Dolly Grey. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH17"><!-- CH17 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XVII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. GREY DINES AT HOME. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Grey returned home in a cab on the day of Mr. Tyrrwhit's visit, not +in the happiest humor. Though he had got the best of Mr. Tyrrwhit in the +conversation, still, the meeting, which had been protracted, had annoyed +him. Mr. Tyrrwhit had made accusations against himself personally which +he knew to be false, but which, having been covered up, and not +expressed exactly, he had been unable to refute. A man shall tell you +you are a thief and a scoundrel in such a manner as to make it +impossible for you to take him by the throat. "You, of course, are not a +thief and a scoundrel," he shall say to you, but shall say it in such a +tone of voice as to make you understand that he conceives you to be +both. We all know the parliamentary mode of giving an opponent the lie +so as to make it impossible that the Speaker shall interfere. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Tyrrwhit had treated Mr. Grey in the same fashion; and as Mr. Grey +was irritable, thin-skinned, and irascible, and as he would brood over +things of which it was quite unnecessary that a lawyer should take any +cognizance, he went back home an unhappy man. Indeed, the whole +Scarborough affair had been from first to last a great trouble to him. +The work which he was now performing could not, he imagined, be put into +his bill. To that he was supremely indifferent; but his younger partner +thought it a little hard that all the other work of the firm should be +thrown on his shoulders during the period which naturally would have +been his holidays, and he did make his feelings intelligible to Mr. +Grey. Mr. Grey, who was essentially a just man, saw that his partner was +right, and made offers, but he would not accede to the only proposition +which his partner made. "Let him go and look for a lawyer elsewhere," +said his partner. They both of them knew that Mr. Scarborough had been +thoroughly dishonest, but he had been an old client. His father before +him had been a client of Mr. Grey's father. It was not in accordance +with Mr. Grey's theory to treat the old man after this fashion. And he +had taken intense interest in the matter. He had, first of all, been +quite sure that Mountjoy Scarborough was the heir; and though Mountjoy +Scarborough was not at all to his taste, he had been prepared to fight +for him. He had now assured himself, after most laborious inquiry, that +Augustus Scarborough was the heir; and although, in the course of the +business, he had come to hate the cautious, money-loving Augustus twice +worse than the gambling spendthrift Mountjoy, still, in the cause of +honesty and truth and justice, he fought for Augustus against the world +at large, and against the band of creditors, till the world at large and +the band of creditors began to think that he was leagued with +Augustus,—so as to be one of those who would make large sums of money +out of the irregularity of the affair. This made him cross, and put him +into a very bad humor as he went back to Fulham. +</p> +<p> +One thing must be told of Mr. Grey which was very much to his discredit, +and which, if generally known, would have caused his clients to think +him to be unfit to be the recipient of their family secrets;—he told all +the secrets to Dolly. He was a man who could not possibly be induced to +leave his business behind him at his office. It made the chief subject +of conversation when he was at home. He would even call Dolly into his +bedroom late at night, bringing her out of bed for the occasion, to +discuss with her some point of legal strategy,—of legal but still honest +strategy,—which had just occurred to him. Maybe he had not quite seen +his way as to the honesty, and wanted Dolly's opinion on the subject. +Dolly would come in in her dressing-gown, and, sitting on his bed, would +discuss the matter with him as advocate against the devil. Sometimes she +would be convinced; more frequently she would hold her own. But the +points which were discussed in that way, and the strength of +argumentation which was used on either side, would have surprised the +clients, and the partner, and the clerks, and the eloquent barrister who +was occasionally employed to support this side or the other. The +eloquent barrister, or it might be the client himself, startled +sometimes at the amount of enthusiasm which Mr. Grey would throw into +his argument, would little dream that the very words had come from the +young lady in her dressing-gown. To tell the truth, Miss Grey thoroughly +liked these discussions, whether held on the lawn, or in the +dining-room arm-chairs, or during the silent hours of the night. They +formed, indeed, the very salt of her life. She felt herself to be the +Conscience of the firm. Her father was the Reason. And the partner, in +her own phraseology, was the—Devil. For it must be understood that +Dolly Grey had a spice of fun about her, of which her father had the +full advantage. She would not have called her father's partner the +"Devil" to any other ear but her father's. And that her father knew, +understanding also the spirit in which the sobriquet had been applied. +He did not think that his partner was worse than another man, nor did he +think that his daughter so thought. The partner, whose name was Barry, +was a man of average honesty, who would occasionally be surprised at the +searching justness with which Mr. Grey would look into a matter after it +had been already debated for a day or two in the office. But Mr. Barry, +though he had the pleasure of Miss Grey's acquaintance, had no idea of +the nature of the duties which she performed in the firm. +</p> +<p> +"I'm nearly broken-hearted about this abominable business," said Mr. +Grey, as he went upstairs to his dressing room. The normal hour for +dinner was half-past six. He had arrived on this occasion at half-past +seven, and had paid a shilling extra to the cabman to drive him quick. +The man, having a lame horse, had come very slowly, fidgeting Mr. Grey +into additional temporary discomfort. He had got his additional +shilling, and Mr. Grey had only additional discomfort. "I declare I +think he is the wickedest old man the world ever produced." This he said +as Dolly followed him upstairs; but Dolly, wiser than her father, would +say nothing about the wicked old man in the servants' hearing. +</p> +<p> +In five minutes Mr. Grey came down "dressed,"—by the use of which word +was implied the fact that he had shaken his neckcloth, washed his hands +and face, and put on his slippers. It was understood in the household +that, though half-past six was the hour named for dinner, half-past +seven was a much more probable time. Mr. Grey pertinaciously refused to +have it changed. +</p> +<p> +"Stare super vias antiquas," he had stoutly said when the proposition +had been made to him; by which he had intended to imply that, as during +the last twenty years he had been compelled to dine at half-past six +instead of six, he did not mean to be driven any farther in the same +direction. Consequently his cook was compelled to prepare his dinner in +such a manner that it might be eaten at one hour or the other, as chance +would have it. +</p> +<p> +The dinner passed without much conversation other than incidental to +Mr. Grey's wants and comforts. His daughter knew that he had been at the +office for eight hours, and knew also that he was not a young man. Every +kind of little cosseting was, therefore, applied to him. There was a +pheasant for dinner, and it was essentially necessary, in Dolly's +opinion, that he should have first the wing, quite hot, and then the +leg, also hot, and that the bread-sauce should be quite hot on the two +occasions. For herself, if she had had an old crow for dinner it would +have been the same thing. Tea and bread-and-butter were her luxuries, +and her tea and bread-and-butter had been enjoyed three hours ago. "I +declare I think that, after all, the leg is the better joint of the +two." +</p> +<p> +"Then why don't you have the two legs?" +</p> +<p> +"There would be a savor of greediness in that, though I know that the +leg will go down,—and I shouldn't then be able to draw the comparison. I +like to have them both, and I like always to be able to assert my +opinion that the leg is the better joint. Now, how about the +apple-pudding? You said I should have an apple-pudding." From which it +appeared that Mr. Grey was not superior to having the dinner discussed +in his presence at the breakfast-table. The apple-pudding came, and was +apparently enjoyed. A large portion of it was put between two plates. +"That's for Mrs. Grimes," suggested Mr. Grey. "I am not quite sure that +Mrs. Grimes is worthy of it." "If you knew what it was to be left +without a shilling of your husband's wages you'd think yourself worthy." +When the conversation about the pudding was over Mr. Grey ate his +cheese, and then sat quite still in his arm-chair over the fire while +the things were being taken away. "I declare I think he is the wickedest +man the world has ever produced," said Mr. Grey as soon as the door was +shut, thus showing by the repetition of the words he had before used +that his mind had been intent on Mr. Scarborough rather than on the +pheasant. +</p> +<p> +"Why don't you have done with them?" +</p> +<p> +"That's all very well; but you wouldn't have done with them if you had +known them all your life." +</p> +<p> +"I wouldn't spend my time and energies in white-washing any rascal," +said Dolly, with vigor. +</p> +<p> +"You don't know what you'd do. And a man isn't to be left in the lurch +altogether because he's a rascal. Would you have a murderer hanged +without some one to stand up for him?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I would," said Dolly, thoughtlessly. +</p> +<p> +"And he mightn't have been a murderer after all; or not legally so, +which as far as the law goes is the same thing." +</p> +<p> +But this special question had been often discussed between them, and Mr. +Grey and Dolly did not intend to be carried away by it on the present +occasion. "I know all about that," she said; "but this isn't a case of +life and death. The old man is only anxious to save his property, and +throws upon you all the burden of doing it. He never agrees with you as +to anything you say." +</p> +<p> +"As to legal points he does." +</p> +<p> +"But he keeps you always in hot water, and puts forward so much villany +that I would have nothing farther to do with him. He has been so crafty +that you hardly know now which is, in truth, the heir." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, I do," said the lawyer. "I know very well, and am very sorry +that it should be so. And I cannot but feel for the rascal because the +dishonest effort was made on behalf of his own son." +</p> +<p> +"Why was it necessary?" said Dolly, with sparks flying from her eye. +"Throughout from the beginning he has been bad. Why was the woman not +his wife?" +</p> +<p> +"Ah! why, indeed. But had his sin consisted only in that, I should not +have dreamed of refusing my assistance as a family lawyer. All that +would have gone for nothing then." +</p> +<p> +"When evil creeps in," said Dolly, sententiously, "you cannot put it +right afterward." +</p> +<p> +"Never mind about that. We shall never get to the end if you go back to +Adam and Eve." +</p> +<p> +"People don't go back often enough." +</p> +<p> +"Bother!" said Mr. Grey, finishing his second and last glass of +port-wine. "Do keep yourself in some degree to the question in dispute. +In advising an attorney of to-day as to how he is to treat a client you +can't do any good by going back to Adam and Eve. Augustus is the heir, +and I am bound to protect the property for him from these money-lending +harpies. The moment the breath is out of the old man's body they will +settle down upon it if we leave them an inch of ground on which to +stand. Every detail of his marriage must be made as clear as daylight; +and that must be done in the teeth of former false statements." +</p> +<p> +"As far as I can see, the money-lending harpies are the honestest lot of +people concerned." +</p> +<p> +"The law is not on their side. They have got no right. The estate, as a +fact, will belong to Augustus the moment his father dies. Mr. +Scarborough endeavored to do what he could for him whom he regarded as +his eldest son. It was very wicked. He was adding a second and a worse +crime to the first. He was flying in the face of the laws of his +country. But he was successful; and he threw dust into my eyes, because +he wanted to save the property for the boy. And he endeavored to make it +up to his second son by saving for him a second property. He was not +selfish; and I cannot but feel for him." +</p> +<p> +"But you say he is the wickedest man the world ever produced." +</p> +<p> +"Because he boasts of it all, and cannot be got in any way to repent. He +gives me my instructions as though from first to last he had been a +highly honorable man, and only laughs at me when I object. And yet he +must know that he may die any day. He only wishes to have this matter +set straight so that he may die. I could forgive him altogether if he +would but once say that he was sorry for what he'd done. But he has +completely the air of the fine old head of a family who thinks he is to +be put into marble the moment the breath is out of his body, and that he +richly deserves the marble he is to be put into." +</p> +<p> +"That is a question between him and his God," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"He hasn't got a God. He believes only in his own reason,—and is content +to do so, lying there on the very brink of eternity. He is quite content +with himself, because he thinks that he has not been selfish. He cares +nothing that he has robbed every one all round. He has no reverence for +property and the laws which govern it. He was born only with the +life-interest, and he has determined to treat it as though the +fee-simple had belonged to him. It is his utter disregard for law, for +what the law has decided, which makes me declare him to have been the +wickedest man the world ever produced." +</p> +<p> +"It is his disregard for truth which makes you think so." +</p> +<p> +"He cares nothing for truth. He scorns it and laughs at it. And yet +about the little things of the world he expects his word to be taken as +certainly as that of any other gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"I would not take it." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, you would, and would be right too. If he would say he'd pay me a +hundred pounds to-morrow, or a thousand, I would have his word as soon +as any other man's bond. And yet he has utterly got the better of me, +and made me believe that a marriage took place, when there was no +marriage. I think I'll have a cup of tea." +</p> +<p> +"You won't go to sleep, papa?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, I shall. When I've been so troubled as that I must have a cup +of tea." Mr. Grey was often troubled, and as a consequence Dolly was +called up for consultations in the middle of the night. +</p> +<p> +At about one o'clock there came the well-known knock at Dolly's door and +the usual invitation. Would she come into her father's room for a few +minutes? Then her father trotted back to his bed, and Dolly, of course, +followed him as soon as she had clothed herself decently. +</p> +<p> +"Why didn't you tell me?" +</p> +<p> +"I thought I had made up my mind not to go; or I thought rather that I +should be able to make up my mind not to go. But it is possible that +down there I may have some effect for good." +</p> +<p> +"What does he want of you?" +</p> +<p> +"There is a long question about raising money with which Augustus +desires to buy the silence of the creditors." +</p> +<p> +"Could he get the money?" asked Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I think he could. The property at present is altogether +unembarrassed. To give Mr. Scarborough his due, he has never put his +name to a scrap of paper; nor has he had occasion to do so. The Tretton +pottery people want more land, or rather more water, and a large sum of +money will be forthcoming. But he doesn't see the necessity of giving +Mr. Tyrrwhit a penny-piece, or certainly Mr. Hart. He would send them +away howling without a scruple. Now, Augustus is anxious to settle with +them, for some reason which I do not clearly understand. But he wishes +to do so without any interference on his father's part. In fact, he and +his father have very different ideas as to the property. The squire +regards it as his, but Augustus thinks that any day may make it his own. +In fact, they are on the very verge of quarrelling." Then, after a long +debate, Dolly consented that her father should go down to Tretton, and +act, if possible, the part of peace-maker. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH18"><!-- CH18 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE CARROLL FAMILY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"Aunt Carroll is coming to dinner to-day," said Dolly the next day, with +a serious face. +</p> +<p> +"I know she is. Have a nice dinner for her. I don't think she ever has a +nice dinner at home." +</p> +<p> +"And the three eldest girls are coming." +</p> +<p> +"Three!" +</p> +<p> +"You asked them yourself on Sunday." +</p> +<p> +"Very well. They said their papa would be away on business." It was +understood that Mr. Carroll was never asked to the Manor-house. +</p> +<p> +"Business! There is a club he belongs to where he dines and gets drunk +once a month. It's the only thing he does regularly." +</p> +<p> +"They must have their dinner, at any rate," said Mr. Grey. "I don't +think they should suffer because he drinks." This had been a subject +much discussed between them, but on the present occasion Miss Grey would +not renew it. She despatched her father in a cab, the cab having been +procured because he was supposed to be a quarter of an hour late, and +then went to work to order her dinner. +</p> +<p> +It has been said that Miss Grey hated the Carrolls; but she hated the +daughters worse than the mother, and of all the people she hated in the +world she hated Amelia Carroll the worst. Amelia, the eldest, +entertained an idea that she was more of a personage in the world's eyes +than her cousin,—that she went to more parties, which certainly was true +if she went to any,—that she wore finer clothes, which was also true, +and that she had a lover, whereas Dolly Grey,—as she called her cousin +behind her back,—had none. This lover had something to do with horses, +and had only been heard of, had never been seen, at the Manor-house. +Sophy was a good deal hated also, being a forward, flirting, tricky girl +of seventeen, who had just left the school at which Uncle John had paid +for her education. Georgina, the third, was still at school under +similar circumstances, and was pardoned her egregious noisiness and +romping propensities under the score of youth. She was sixteen, and was +possessed of terrible vitality. "I am sure they take after their father +altogether," Mr. Grey had once said when the three left the Manor-house +together. At half-past six punctually they came. Dolly heard a great +clatter of four people leaving their clogs and cloaks in the hall, and +would not move out of the unused drawing-room, in which for the moment +she was seated. Betsey had to prepare the dinner-table down-stairs, and +would have been sadly discomfited had she been driven to do it in the +presence of three Carroll girls. For it must be understood that Betsey +had no greater respect for the Carroll girls than her mistress. "Well, +Aunt Carroll, how does the world use you?" +</p> +<p> +"Very badly. You haven't been up to see me for ten days." +</p> +<p> +"I haven't counted; but when I do come I don't often do any good. How +are Minna, and Brenda, and Potsey?" +</p> +<p> +"Poor Potsey has got a nasty boil under her arm." +</p> +<p> +"It comes from eating too much toffy," said Georgina. "I told her it +would." +</p> +<p> +"How very nasty you are!" said Miss Carroll. "Do leave the child and her +ailments alone!" +</p> +<p> +"Poor papa isn't very well, either," said Sophy, who was supposed to be +her father's pet. +</p> +<p> +"I hope his state of health will not debar him from dining with his +friends to-night," said Miss Grey. +</p> +<p> +"You have always something ill-natured to say about papa," said Sophy. +</p> +<p> +"Nothing will ever keep him back when conviviality demands his +presence." This came from his afflicted wife, who, in spite of all his +misfortunes, would ever speak with some respect of her husband's +employments. "He wasn't at all in a fit state to go to-night, but he had +promised, and that was enough." +</p> +<p> +When they had waited three-quarters of an hour Amelia began to +complain,—certainly not without reason. "I wonder why Uncle John always +keeps us waiting in this way?" +</p> +<p> +"Papa has, unfortunately, something to do with his time, which is not +altogether his own." There was not much in these words, but the tone in +which they were uttered would have crushed any one more susceptible than +Amelia Carroll. But at that moment the cab arrived, and Dolly went down +to meet her father. +</p> +<p> +"Have they come?" he asked. +</p> +<p> +"Come," she answered, taking his gloves and comforter from him, and +giving him a kiss as she did so. "That girl up-stairs is nearly +famished." +</p> +<p> +"I won't be half a moment," said the repentant father, hastening +up-stairs to go through his ordinary dressing arrangement. +</p> +<p> +"I wouldn't hurry for her," said Dolly; "but of course you'll hurry. +You always do, don't you, papa?" Then they sat down to dinner. +</p> +<p> +"Well, girls, what is your news?" +</p> +<p> +"We were out to-day on the Brompton Road," said the eldest, "and there +came up Prince Chitakov's drag with four roans." +</p> +<p> +"Prince Chitakov! I didn't know there was such a prince." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, dear, yes; with very stiff mustaches, turned up high at the +corners, and pink cheeks, and a very sharp, nobby-looking hat, with a +light-colored grey coat, and light gloves. You must know the prince." +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word, I never heard of him, my dear. What did the prince do?" +</p> +<p> +"He was tooling his own drag, and he had a lady with him on the box. I +never saw anything more tasty than her dress,—dark red silk, with little +fluffy fur ornaments all over it. I wonder who she was?" +</p> +<p> +"Mrs. Chitakov, probably," said the attorney. +</p> +<p> +"I don't think the prince is a married man," said Sophy. +</p> +<p> +"They never are, for the most part," said Amelia; "and she wouldn't be +Mrs. Chitakov, Uncle John." +</p> +<p> +"Wouldn't she, now? What would she be? Can either of you tell me what +the wife of a Prince of Chitakov would call herself?" +</p> +<p> +"Princess of Chitakov, of course," said Sophy. "It's the Princess of +Wales." +</p> +<p> +"But it isn't the Princess of Christian, nor yet the Princess of Teck, +nor the Princess of England. I don't see why the lady shouldn't be Mrs. +Chitakov, if there is such a lady." +</p> +<p> +"Papa, don't bamboozle her," said his daughter. +</p> +<p> +"But," continued the attorney, "why shouldn't the lady have been his +wife? Don't married ladies wear little fluffy fur ornaments?" +</p> +<p> +"I wish, John, you wouldn't talk to the girls in that strain," said +their mother. "It really isn't becoming." +</p> +<p> +"To suggest that the lady was the gentleman's wife?" +</p> +<p> +"But I was going to say," continued Amelia, "that as the prince drove by +he kissed his hand—he did, indeed. And Sophy and I were walking along +as demurely as possible. I never was so knocked of a heap in all my +life." +</p> +<p> +"He did," said Sophy. "It's the most impertinent thing I ever heard. If +my father had seen it he'd have had the prince off the box of the coach +in no time." +</p> +<p> +"Then, my dear," said the attorney, "I am very glad that your father +did not see it." Poor Dolly, during this conversation about the prince, +sat angry and silent, thinking to herself in despair of what extremes of +vulgarity even a first cousin of her own could be guilty. That she +should be sitting at table with a girl who could boast that a reprobate +foreigner had kissed his hand to her from the box of a fashionable +four-horsed coach! For it was in that light that Miss Grey regarded it. +"And did you have any farther adventures besides this memorable +encounter with the prince?" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing nearly so interesting," said Sophy. +</p> +<p> +"That was hardly to be expected," said the attorney. "Jane, you will +have a glass of port-wine? Girls, you must have a glass of port-wine to +support you after your disappointment with the prince." +</p> +<p> +"We were not disappointed in the least," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Pray, pray, let the subject drop," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"That is because the prince did not kiss his hand to you," said Sophy. +Then Miss Grey sunk again into silence, crushed beneath this last blow. +</p> +<p> +In the evening, when the dinner-things had been taken away, a matter of +business came up, and took the place of the prince and his mustaches. +Mrs. Carroll was most anxious to know whether her brother could "lend" +her a small sum of twenty pounds. It came out in conversation that the +small sum was needed to satisfy some imperious demand made upon Mr. +Carroll by a tailor. "He must have clothes, you know," said the poor +woman, wailing. "He doesn't have many, but he must have some." There had +been other appeals on the same subject made not very long since, and, to +tell the truth, Mr. Grey did require to have the subject argued, in fear +of the subsequent remarks which would be made to him afterward by his +daughter if he gave the money too easily. The loan had to be arranged in +full conclave, as otherwise Mrs. Carroll would have found it difficult +to obtain access to her brother's ear. But the one auditor whom she +feared was her niece. On the present occasion Miss Grey simply took up +her book to show that the subject was one which had no interest for her; +but she did undoubtedly listen to all that was said on the subject. +"There was never anything settled about poor Patrick's clothes," said +Mrs. Carroll, in a half-whisper. She did not care how much her own +children heard, and she knew how vain it was to attempt so to speak that +Dolly should not hear. +</p> +<p> +"I dare say something ought to be done at some time," said Mr. Grey, who +knew that he would be told, when the evening was over, that he would +give away all his substance to that man if he were asked. +</p> +<p> +"Papa has not had a new pair of trousers this year," said Sophy. +</p> +<p> +"Except those green ones he wore at the races," said Georgina. +</p> +<p> +"Hold your tongue, miss!" said her mother. "That was a pair I made up +for him and sent them to the man to get pressed." +</p> +<p> +"When the hundred a year was arranged for all our dresses," said Amelia, +"not a word was said about papa. Of course, papa is a trouble." +</p> +<p> +"I don't see that he is more of a trouble than any one else," said +Sophy. "Uncle John would not like not to have any clothes." +</p> +<p> +"No, I should not, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"And his own income is all given up to the house uses." Here Sophy +touched imprudently on a sore subject. His "own" income consisted of +what had been saved out of his wife's fortune, and was thus named as in +opposition to the larger sum paid to Mrs. Carroll by Mr. Grey. There was +one hundred and fifty pounds a year coming from settled property, which +had been preserved by the lawyer's care, and which was regarded in the +family as "papa's own." +</p> +<p> +It certainly is essential for respectability that something should be +set apart from a man's income for his wearing apparel; and though the +money was, perhaps, improperly so designated, Dolly would not have +objected had she not thought that it had already gone to the +race-course,—in company with the green trousers. She had her own means +of obtaining information as to the Carroll family. It was very necessary +that she should do so, if the family was to be kept on its legs at all. +"I don't think any good can come from discussing what my uncle does with +the money." This was Dolly's first speech. "If he is to have it, let him +have it, but let him have as little as possible." +</p> +<p> +"I never heard anybody so cross as you always are to papa," said Sophy. +</p> +<p> +"Your cousin Dorothy is very fortunate," said Mrs. Carroll. "She does +not know what it is to want for anything." +</p> +<p> +"She never spends anything—on herself," said her father. "It is Dolly's +only fault that she won't." +</p> +<p> +"Because she has it all done for her," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +Dolly had gone back to her book, and disdained to make any farther +reply. Her father felt that quite enough had been said about it, and +was prepared to give the twenty pounds, under the idea that he might be +thought to have made a stout fight upon the subject. "He does want them +very badly—for decency's sake," said the poor wife, thus winding up her +plea. Then Mr. Grey got out his check-book and wrote the check for +twenty pounds. But he made it payable, not to Mr. but to Mrs. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose, papa, nothing can be done about Mr. Carroll." This was said +by Dolly as soon as the family had withdrawn. +</p> +<p> +"In what way 'done,' my dear?" +</p> +<p> +"As to settling some farther sum for himself." +</p> +<p> +"He'd only spend it, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"That would be intended," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"And then he would come back just the same." +</p> +<p> +"But in that case he should have nothing more. Though they were to +declare that he hadn't a pair of trousers in which to appear at a +race-course, he shouldn't have it." +</p> +<p> +"My dear," said Mr. Grey, "you cannot get rid of the gnats of the world. +They will buzz and sting and be a nuisance. Poor Jane suffers worse from +this gnat than you or I. Put up with it; and understand in your own mind +that when he comes for another twenty pounds he must have it. You +needn't tell him, but so it must be." +</p> +<p> +"If I had my way," said Dolly, after ten minutes' silence, "I would +punish him. He is an evil thing, and should be made to reap the proper +reward. It is not that I wish to avoid my share of the world's burdens, +but that justice should be done. I don't know which I hate the +worst,—Uncle Carroll or Mr. Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +The next day was Sunday, and Dolly was very anxious before breakfast to +induce her father to say that he would go to church with her; but he was +inclined to be obstinate, and fell back upon his usual excuse, saying +that there were Scarborough papers which it would be necessary that he +should read before he started for Tretton on the following day. +</p> +<p> +"Papa, I think it would do you good if you came." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I suppose it would. That is the intention; but somehow it +fails with me sometimes." +</p> +<p> +"Do you think that you hate people when you go to church as much as when +you don't?" +</p> +<p> +"I am not sure that I hate anybody very much." +</p> +<p> +"I do." +</p> +<p> +"That seems an argument for your going." +</p> +<p> +"But if you don't hate them it is because you won't take the trouble, +and that again is not right. If you would come to church you would be +better for it all round. You'd hate Uncle Carroll's idleness and +abominable self-indulgence worse than you do." +</p> +<p> +"I don't love him, as it is, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"And I should hate him less. I felt last night as though I could rise +from my bed and go and murder him." +</p> +<p> +"Then you certainly ought to go to church." +</p> +<p> +"And you had passed him off just as though he were a gnat from which you +were to receive as little annoyance as possible, forgetting the +influence he must have on those six unfortunate children. Don't you know +that you gave her that twenty pounds simply to be rid of a disagreeable +subject?" +</p> +<p> +"I should have given it ever so much sooner, only that you were looking +at me." +</p> +<p> +"I know you would, you dear, sweet, kind-hearted, but most un-Christian, +father. You must come to church, in order that some idea of what +Christianity demands of you may make its way into your heart. It is not +what the clergyman may say of you, but that your mind will get away for +two hours from that other reptile and his concerns." Then Mr. Grey, with +a loud, long sigh, allowed his boots, and his gloves, and his +church-going hat, and his church-going umbrella to be brought to him. It +was, in fact, his aversion to these articles that Dolly had to +encounter. +</p> +<p> +It may be doubted whether the church services of that day did Mr. Grey +much good; but they seemed to have had some effect upon his daughter, +from the fact that in the afternoon she wrote a letter in kindly words +to her aunt: "Papa is going to Tretton, and I will come up to you on +Tuesday. I have got a frock which I will bring with me as a present for +Potsey; and I will make her sew on the buttons for herself. Tell Minna I +will lend her that book I spoke of. About those boots—I will go with +Georgina to the boot-maker." But as to Amelia and Sophy she could not +bring herself to say a good-natured word, so deep in her heart had sunk +that sin of which they had been guilty with reference to Prince +Chitakov. +</p> +<p> +On that night she had a long discussion with her father respecting the +affairs of the Scarborough family. The discussion was held in the +dining-room, and may, therefore, be supposed to have been premeditated. +Those at night in Mr. Grey's own bedroom were generally the result of +sudden thought. "I should lay down the law to him—" began Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"The law is the law," said her father. +</p> +<p> +"I don't mean the law in that sense. I should tell him firmly what I +advised, and should then make him understand that if he did not follow +my advice I must withdraw. If his son is willing to pay these +money-lenders what sums they have actually advanced, and if by any +effort on his part the money can be raised, let it be done. There seems +to be some justice in repaying out of the property that which was lent +to the property when by Mr. Scarborough's own doing the property was +supposed to go into the eldest son's hands. Though the eldest son and +the money-lenders be spendthrifts and profligates alike, there will in +that be something of fairness. Go there prepared with your opinion. But +if either father or son will not accept it, then depart, and shake the +dust from your feet." +</p> +<p> +"You propose it all as though it were the easiest thing in the world." +</p> +<p> +"Easy or difficult. I would not discuss anything of which the justice +may hereafter be disputed." +</p> +<p> +What was the result of the consultation on Mr. Grey's mind he did not +declare, but he resolved to take his daughter's advice in all that she +said to him. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH19"><!-- CH19 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XIX. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. GREY GOES TO TRETTON. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Grey went down to Tretton with a great bag of papers. In fact, +though he told his daughter that he had to examine them all before he +started, and had taken them to Fulham for that purpose, he had not +looked at them. And, as another fact, the bag was not opened till he got +home again. They had been read;—at any rate, what was necessary. He knew +his subject. The old squire knew it well. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey was going down to Tretton, not to convey facts or to explain +the law, but in order that he might take the side either of the father +or of the son. Mr. Scarborough had sent for the lawyer to support his +view of the case; and the son had consented to meet him in order that he +might the more easily get the better of his father. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey had of late learned one thing which had before been dark to +him,—had seen one phase of this complicated farrago of dishonesty which +had not before been visible to him. Augustus suspected his father of +some farther treachery. That he should be angry at having been debarred +from his birthright so long,—debarred from the knowledge of his +birthright,—was, Mr. Grey thought, natural. A great wrong had been, at +least, intended; and that such a man should resent it was to have been +expected. But of late Mr. Grey had discovered that it was not in that +way that the son's mind worked. It was not anger but suspicion that he +showed; and he used his father's former treatment of him as a +justification for the condemnation implied in his thoughts. There is no +knowing what an old man may do who has already acted as he had done. It +was thus that he expressed himself both by his words and deeds, and did +so openly in his father's presence, Mr. Grey had not seen them together, +but knew from the letters of both of them that such was the case. Old +Mr. Scarborough scorned his son's suspicions, and disregarded altogether +any words that might be said as to his own past conduct. He was willing, +or half willing, that Mountjoy's debts should be, not paid, but settled. +But he was willing to do nothing toward such a step except in his own +way. While the breath was in his body the property was his, and he chose +to be treated as its only master. If Augustus desired to do anything by +"post-obits," let him ruin himself after his own fashion. "It is not +very likely that Augustus can raise money by post obits, circumstanced +as the property is," he had written to Mr. Grey, with a conveyed sneer +and chuckle as to the success of his own villany. It was as though he +had declared that the money-lenders had been too well instructed as to +what tricks Mr. Scarborough could play with his property to risk a +second venture. +</p> +<p> +Augustus had, in truth, been awaiting his father's death with great +impatience. It was unreasonable that a man should live who had acted in +such a way and who had been so cut about by the doctors. His father's +demise had, in truth, been promised to him, and to all the world. It was +an understood thing, in all circles which knew anything, that old Mr. +Scarborough could not live another month. It had been understood some +time, and was understood at the present moment; and yet Mr. Scarborough +went on living,—no doubt, as an invalid in the last stage of probable +dissolution, but still with the full command of his intellect and mental +powers for mischief. Augustus, suspecting him as he did, had begun to +fear that he might live too long. His brother had disappeared, and he +was the heir. If his father would die,—such had been his first +thought,—he could settle with the creditors immediately, before any +tidings should be heard of his brother. But tidings had come. His +brother had been seen by Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo; and though Mr. Hart +had not yet sent home the news to the other creditors, the news had been +sent at once to Augustus Scarborough by his own paid attendant upon his +brother. Of Mr. Hart's "little game" he did not yet know the +particulars; but he was confident that there was some game. +</p> +<p> +Augustus by no means gave his mother credit for the disgraceful conduct +imputed to her in the story as now told by her surviving husband. It was +not that he believed in the honesty of his mother, whom he had never +known, and for whose memory he cared little, but that he believed so +fully in the dishonesty of his father. His father, when he had +thoroughly understood that Mountjoy had enveloped the property in debt, +so that nothing but a skeleton would remain when the bonds were paid, +had set to work, and by the ingenuity of his brain had resolved to +redeem, as far as the Scarboroughs were concerned, their estate from its +unfortunate position. +</p> +<p> +It was so that Augustus believed; this was the theory existing in his +mind. That his father should have been so clever, and Mr. Grey so blind, +and even Mr. Hart and Mr. Tyrrwhit so easily hoodwinked, was remarkable. +But so it was,—or might probably be so. He felt no assurance, but there +was ever present to him the feeling of great danger. But the state of +things as arranged by his father might be established by himself. If he +could get these creditors to give up their bonds while his father's +falsehood was still believed, it would be a great thing. He had learned +by degrees how small a proportion of the money claimed had, in fact, +been advanced to Mountjoy, and had resolved to confine himself to paying +that. That might now probably be accepted with gratitude. The increasing +value of the estate might bear that without being crushed. But it should +be done at once, while Mountjoy was still absent and before Mr. Tyrrwhit +at any rate knew that Mountjoy had not been killed. Then had happened +that accidental meeting with Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo. That idiot of a +keeper of his had been unable to keep Mountjoy from the gambling-house. +But Mr. Hart had as yet told nothing. Mr. Hart was playing some game of +his own, in which he would assuredly be foiled. The strong hold which +Augustus had was in the great infirmity of his father and in the +blindness of Mr. Grey, but it would be settled. It ought to have been +well that the thing should be settled already by his father's death. +Augustus did feel strongly that the squire ought to complete his work by +dying. Were the story, as now told by him, true, he ought certainly to +die, so as to make speedy atonement for his wickedness. Were it false, +then he ought to go quickly, so that the lie might be effectual. Every +day that he continued to live would go far to endanger the discovery. +Augustus felt that he must at once have the property in his own hands, +so as to buy the creditors and obtain security. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey, who was not so blind as Augustus thought him, saw a great deal +of this. Augustus suspected him as well as the squire. His mind went +backward and forward on these suspicions. It was more probable that the +squire should have contrived all this with the attorney's assistance +than without it. The two, willing it together, might be very powerful. +But then Mr. Grey would hardly dare to do it. His father knew that he +was dying; but Mr. Grey had no such easy mode of immediate escape if +detected. And his father was endowed with a courage as peculiar as it +was great. He did not think that Mr. Grey was so brave a man as his +father. And then he could trace the payment of no large sum to Mr. +Grey,—such as would have been necessary as a bribe in such a case. +Augustus suspected Mr. Grey, on and off. But Mr. Grey was sure that +Augustus suspected his own father. Now, of one thing Mr. Grey was +certain:—Augustus was, in truth, the rightful heir. The squire had at +first contrived to blind him,—him, Mr. Grey,—partly by his own +acuteness, partly through the carelessness of himself and those in his +office, partly by the subornation of witnesses who seemed to have been +actually prepared for such an event. But there could be no subsequent +blinding. Mr. Grey had a well-earned reputation for professional +acuteness and honesty. He knew there was no need for such suspicions as +those now entertained by the young man; but he knew also that they +existed, and he hated the young man for entertaining them. +</p> +<p> +When he arrived at Tretton Park he first of all saw Mr. Septimus Jones, +with whom he was not acquainted. "Mr. Scarborough will be here directly. +He is out somewhere about the stables," said Mr. Jones, in that tone of +voice with which a guest at the house,—a guest for pleasure,—may address +sometimes a guest who is a guest on business. In such a case the guest +on pleasure cannot be a gentleman, and must suppose that the guest on +business is not one either. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey, thinking that the Mr. Scarborough spoken of could not be the +squire, put Mr. Jones right. "It is the elder Mr. Scarborough whom I +wish to see. There is quite time enough. No doubt Miss Scarborough will +be down presently." +</p> +<p> +"You are Mr. Grey, I believe?" +</p> +<p> +"That is my name." +</p> +<p> +"My friend, Augustus Scarborough, is particularly anxious to see you +before you go to his father. The old man is in very failing health, you +know." +</p> +<p> +"I am well acquainted with the state of Mr. Scarborough's health," said +Mr. Grey, "and will leave it to himself to say when I shall see him. +Perhaps to-morrow will be best." Then he rung the bell; but the servant +entered the room at the same moment and summoned him up to the squire's +chamber. Mr. Scarborough also wished to see Mr. Grey before his son, and +had been on the alert to watch for his coming. +</p> +<p> +On the landing he met Miss Scarborough. "He does seem to keep up his +strength," said the lady. "Mr. Merton is living in the house now, and +watches him very closely." Mr. Merton was a resident young doctor, whom +Sir William Brodrick had sent down to see that all medical appliances +were at hand as the sick man might require them. Then Mr. Grey was shown +in, and found the squire recumbent on a sofa, with a store of books +within his reach, and reading apparatuses of all descriptions, and every +appliance which the ingenuity of the skilful can prepare for the relief +of the sick and wealthy. +</p> +<p> +"This is very kind of you, Mr. Grey," said the squire, speaking in a +cheery voice. "I wanted you to come very much, but I hardly thought that +you would take the trouble. Augustus is here, you know." +</p> +<p> +"So I have heard from that gentleman down-stairs." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Jones? I have never had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Jones. What sort +of a gentleman is Mr. Jones to look at?" +</p> +<p> +"Very much like other gentlemen." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say. He has done me the honor to stay a good deal at my house +lately. Augustus never comes without him. He is 'Fidus Achates,' I take +it, to Augustus. Augustus has never asked whether he can be received. Of +course it does not matter. When a man is the eldest son, and, so to say, +the only one, he is apt to take liberties with his father's house. I am +so sorry that in my position I cannot do the honors and receive him +properly. He is a very estimable and modest young man, I believe?" As +Mr. Grey had not come down to Tretton either to be a spy on Mr. Jones or +to answer questions concerning him, he held his tongue. "Well, Mr. Grey, +what do you think about it;—eh?" This was a comprehensive question, but +Mr. Grey well understood its purport. What did he, Mr. Grey, think of +the condition to which the affairs of Tretton had been brought, and +those of Mr. Scarborough himself and of his two sons? What did he think +of Mountjoy, who had disappeared and was still absent? What did he think +of Augustus, who was not showing his gratitude in the best way for all +that had been done for him? And what did he think of the squire himself, +who from his death-bed had so well contrived to have his own way in +everything,—to do all manner of illegal things without paying any of the +penalties to which illegality is generally subject? And having asked the +question he paused for an answer. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey had had no personal interview with the squire since the time at +which it had been declared that Mountjoy was not the heir. Then some +very severe words had been spoken. Mr. Grey had first sworn that he did +not believe a word of what was said to him, and had refused to deal with +the matter at all. If carried out Mr. Scarborough must take it to some +other lawyer's office. There had, since that, been a correspondence as +to much of which Mr. Scarborough had been forced to employ an +amanuensis. Gradually Mr. Grey had assented, in the first instance on +behalf of Mountjoy, and then on behalf of Augustus. But he had done so +in the expectation that he should never again see the squire in this +world. He, too, had been assured that the man would die, and had felt +that it would be better that the management of things should then be in +honest hands, such as his own, and in the hands of those who understood +them, than be confided to those who did not not understand them, and who +might probably not be honest. +</p> +<p> +But the squire had not died, and here he was again at Tretton as the +squire's guest. "I think," said Mr. Grey, "that the less said about a +good deal of it the better." +</p> +<p> +"That, of course, is sweeping condemnation, which, however, I expect. +Let that be all as though it had been expressed. You don't understand +the inner man which rules me,—how it has struggled to free itself from +conventionalities. Nor do I quite understand how your inner man has +succumbed to them and encouraged them." +</p> +<p> +"I have encouraged an obedience to the laws of my country. Men generally +find it safer to do so." +</p> +<p> +"Exactly, and men like to be safe. Perhaps a condition of danger has +had its attractions for me. It is very stupid, but perhaps it is so. But +let that go. The rope has been round my own neck and not round that of +others. Perhaps I have thought of late that if danger should come I +could run away from it all, by the help of the surgeon. They have become +so skilful now that a man has no chance in that way. But what do you +think of Mountjoy and Augustus?" +</p> +<p> +"I think that Mountjoy has been very ill-used." +</p> +<p> +"But I endeavored to do the best I could for him." +</p> +<p> +"And that Augustus has been worse used." +</p> +<p> +"But he, at any rate, has been put right quite in time. Had he been +brought up as the eldest son he might have done as Mountjoy did." Then +there came a little gleam of satisfaction across the squire's face as he +felt the sufficiency of his answer. "But they are neither of them +pleased." +</p> +<p> +"You cannot please men by going wrong, even in their own behalf." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not so sure of that. Were you to say that we cannot please men ever +by doing right on their behalf you would perhaps be nearer the mark. +Where do you think that Mountjoy is?" A rumor, had reached Mr. Grey that +Mountjoy had been seen at Monte Carlo, but it had been only a rumor. The +same had, in truth, reached Mr. Scarborough, but he chose to keep his +rumor to himself. Indeed, more than a rumor had reached him. +</p> +<p> +"I think that he will turn up safely," said the lawyer. "I think that if +it were made worth his while he would turn up at once." +</p> +<p> +"Is it not better that he should be away?" Mr. Grey shrugged his +shoulders. "What's the good of his coming back into a nest of hornets? I +have always thought that he did very well to disappear. Where is he to +live if he came back? Should he come here?" +</p> +<p> +"Not with his gambling debts unpaid at the club." +</p> +<p> +"That might have been settled. Though, indeed, his gambling was as a tub +that has no bottom to it. There has been nothing for it but to throw him +over altogether. And yet how very much the better he has been of the +two! Poor Mountjoy!" +</p> +<p> +"Poor Mountjoy!" +</p> +<p> +"You see, if I hadn't disinherited him I should have had to go on paying +for him till the whole estate would have been squandered even during my +lifetime." +</p> +<p> +"You speak as though the law had given you the power of disinheriting +him." +</p> +<p> +"So it did." +</p> +<p> +"But not the power of giving him the inheritance." +</p> +<p> +"I took that upon myself. There I was stronger than the law. Now I +simply and humbly ask the law to come and help me. And the upshot is +that Augustus takes upon himself to lecture me and to feel aggrieved. He +is not angry with me for what I did about Mountjoy, but is quarrelling +with me because I do not die. I have no idea of dying just to please +him. I think it important that I should live just at present." +</p> +<p> +"But will you let him have the money to pay these creditors?" +</p> +<p> +"That is what I want to speak about. If I can see the list of the sums +to be paid, and if you can assure yourself that by paying them I shall +get back all the post-obit bonds which Mountjoy has given, and that the +money can be at once raised upon a joint mortgage, to be executed by me +and Augustus, I will do it. But the first thing must be to know the +amount. I will join Augustus in nothing without your consent. He wants +to assume the power himself. In fact, the one thing he desires is that I +shall go. As long as I remain he shall do nothing except by my +co-operation. I will see you and him to-morrow, and now you may go and +eat your dinner. I cannot tell you how much obliged I am to you for +coming." And then Mr. Grey left the room, went to his chamber, and in +process of time made his way into the drawing-room. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH20"><!-- CH20 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XX. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. GREY'S OPINION OF THE SCARBOROUGH FAMILY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Had Augustus been really anxious to see Mr. Grey before Mr. Grey went to +his father, he would probably have managed to do so. He did not always +tell Mr. Jones everything. "So the fellow has hurried up to the governor +the moment he came into the house," he said. +</p> +<p> +"He's with him now." +</p> +<p> +"Of course he is. Never mind. I'll be even with him in the long-run." +Then he greeted the lawyer with a mock courtesy as soon as he saw him. +"I hope your journey has done you no harm, Mr. Grey." +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least." +</p> +<p> +"It's very kind of you, I am sure, to look after our poor concerns with +so much interest. Jones, don't you think it is time they gave us some +dinner? Mr. Grey, I'm sure, must want his dinner." +</p> +<p> +"All in good time," said the lawyer. +</p> +<p> +"You shall have your dinner, Mr. Grey. It is the least we can do for +you." Mr. Grey felt that in every sound of his voice there was an +insult, and took special notice of every tone, and booked them all down +in his memory. After dinner he asked some unimportant question with +reference to the meeting that was to take place in the morning, and was +at once rebuked. "I do not know that we need trouble our friend here +with our private concerns," he said. +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least," said Mr. Grey. "You have already been talking about +them in my presence and in his. It is necessary that I should have a +list of the creditors before I can advise your father." +</p> +<p> +"I don't see it; but, however, that is for you to judge. Indeed, I do +not know on what points my father wants your advice. A lawyer generally +furnishes such a list." Then Mr. Grey took up a book, and was soon left +alone by the younger men. +</p> +<p> +In the morning he walked out in the park, so as to have free time for +thought. Not a word farther had been said between him and Augustus +touching their affairs. At breakfast Augustus discussed with his friend +the state of the odds respecting some race and then the characters of +certain ladies. No subjects could have been less interesting to Mr. +Grey, as Augustus was aware. They breakfasted at ten, and twelve had +been named for the meeting. Mr. Grey had an hour or an hour and a half +for his walk, in which he could again turn over in his mind all these +matters of which his thoughts had been full for now many a day. +</p> +<p> +Of two or three facts he was certain. Augustus was the legitimate heir +of his father. Of that he had seen ample documentary evidence. The word +of no Scarborough should go for anything with him;—but of that fact he +was assured. Whether the squire knew aught of Mountjoy he did not feel +sure, but that Augustus did he was quite certain. Who was paying the +bills for the scapegrace during his travels he could not say, but he +thought it probable that Augustus was finding the money. He, Mountjoy, +was kept away, so as to be out of the creditors' way. +</p> +<p> +He thought, therefore, that Augustus was doing this, so that he might +the more easily buy up the debts. But why should Augustus go to the +expense of buying up the debts, seeing that the money must ultimately +come out of his own pocket? Because,—so Mr. Grey thought,—Augustus would +not trust his own father. The creditors, if they could get hold of +Mountjoy when his father was dead, and when the bonds would all become +payable, might possibly so unravel the facts as to make it apparent +that, after all, the property was Mountjoy's. This was not Mr. Grey's +idea, but was Mr. Grey's idea of the calculation which Augustus was +making for his own government. According to Mr. Grey's reading of all +the facts of the case, such were the suspicions which Augustus +entertained in the matter. Otherwise, why should he be anxious to take a +step which would redound only to the advantage of the creditors? He was +quite certain that no money would be paid, at any rate, by Augustus, +solely with the view of honestly settling their claims. +</p> +<p> +But there was another subject which troubled his mind excessively as he +walked across the park. Why should he soil his hands, or, at any rate, +trouble his conscience, with an affair so unclean, so perplexed, and so +troublesome? Why was he there at Tretton at all, to be insulted by a +young blackguard such as he believed Augustus Scarborough to be? +Augustus Scarborough, he knew, suspected him. But he, in return, +suspected Augustus Scarborough. The creditors suspected him. Mountjoy +suspected him. The squire did not suspect him, but he suspected the +squire. He never could again feel himself to be on comfortable terms of +trusting legal friendship with a man who had played such a prank in +reference to his marriage as this man had performed. Why, then, should +he still be concerned in a matter so distasteful to him? Why should he +not wipe his hands of it all and retreat? There was no act of parliament +compelling him to meddle with the dirt. +</p> +<p> +Such were his thoughts. But yet he knew that he was compelled. He did +feel himself bound to look after interests which he had taken in hand +now for many years. It had been his duty,—or the duty of some one +belonging to him,—to see into the deceit by which an attempt had been +made to rob Augustus Scarborough of his patrimony. It had been his duty, +for a while, to protect Mountjoy, and the creditors who had lent their +money to Mountjoy, from what he had believed to be a flagitious attempt. +Then, as soon as he felt that the flagitious attempt had been made +previously, in Mountjoy's favor, it became his duty to protect Augustus, +in spite of the strong personal dislike which from the first he had +conceived for that young man. +</p> +<p> +And then he doubtless had been attracted by the singularity of all that +had been done in the affair, and of all that was likely to be done. He +had said to himself that the matter should be made straight, and that he +would make it straight. Therefore, during his walk in the park, he +resolved that he must persevere. +</p> +<p> +At twelve o'clock he was ready to be taken up to the sick man's room. +When he entered it, under the custody of Miss Scarborough, he found that +Augustus was there. The squire was sitting up, with his feet supported, +and was apparently in a good humor. "Well, Mr. Grey," he said, "have you +settled this matter with Augustus?" +</p> +<p> +"I have settled nothing." +</p> +<p> +"He has not spoken to me about it at all," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"I told him I wanted a list of the creditors. He said that it was my +duty to supply it. That was the extent of our conversation." +</p> +<p> +"Which he thought it expedient to have in the presence of my friend, Mr. +Jones. Mr. Jones is very well in his way, but he is not acquainted with +all my affairs." +</p> +<p> +"Your son, Mr. Scarborough, has made no tender to me of any +information." +</p> +<p> +"Nor, sir, has Mr. Grey sought for any information from me." During this +little dialogue Mr. Scarborough turned his face, with a smile, from one +to the other, without a word. +</p> +<p> +"If Mr. Grey has anything to suggest in the way of advice, let him +suggest it," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"Now, Mr. Grey," said the squire, with the same smile. +</p> +<p> +"Till I get farther information," said Mr. Grey, "I can only limit +myself to giving the advice which I offered to you yesterday." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps you will repeat it, so that he may hear it," said the squire. +</p> +<p> +"If you get a list of those to whom your son Mountjoy owes money, and an +assurance that the moneys named in that list have been from time to time +lent by them to him,—the actual amount, I mean,—then I think that if you +and your son Augustus shall together choose to pay those amounts, you +will make the best reparation in your power for the injury you have no +doubt done in having contrived that it should be understood that +Mountjoy was legitimate." +</p> +<p> +"You need not discuss," said the squire, "any injuries that I have done. +I have done a great many, no doubt." +</p> +<p> +"But," continued the lawyer, "before any such payment is made, close +inquiries should be instituted as to the amounts of money which have +absolutely passed." +</p> +<p> +"We should certainly be taken in," said the squire. "I have great +admiration for Mr. Samuel Hart. I do believe that it would be found +impossible to extract the truth from Mr. Samuel Hart. If Mr. Samuel Hart +does not make money yet out of poor Mountjoy I shall be surprised." +</p> +<p> +"The truth may be ascertained," said Mr. Grey. "You should get some +accountant to examine the checks." +</p> +<p> +"When I remember how easy it was to deceive some really clever men as to +the evidence of my marriage—" began Mr. Scarborough. So the squire +began, but then stopped himself, with a shrug of his shoulders. Among +the really clever men who had been easily deceived Mr. Grey was, if not +actually first in importance, foremost, at any rate, in name. +</p> +<p> +"The truth may be ascertained," Mr. Grey repeated, almost with a scowl +of anger upon his brow. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I suppose it may. It will be difficult, in opposition to Mr. +Samuel Hart." +</p> +<p> +"You must satisfy yourselves, at any rate. These men will know that they +have no other hope of getting a shilling." +</p> +<p> +"It is a little hard to make them believe anything," said the squire. +"They fancy, you know, that if they could get a hold of Mountjoy, so as +to have him in their hands when the breath is out of my body and the +bonds are really due, that then it may be made to turn out that he is +really the heir." +</p> +<p> +"We know that it is not so," said Mr. Grey. At this Augustus smiled +blandly. +</p> +<p> +"We know. But it is what we can make Mr. Samuel Hart know. In truth, Mr. +Samuel Hart never allows himself to know anything,—except the amount of +money which he may have at his banker's. And it will be difficult to +convince Mr. Tyrrwhit. Mr. Tyrrwhit is assured that all of us,—you and +I, and Mountjoy and Augustus,—are in a conspiracy to cheat him and the +others." +</p> +<p> +"I don't wonder at it," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps not," continued the squire; "the circumstances, no doubt, are +suspicious. But he will have to find out his mistake. Augustus is very +anxious to pay these poor men their money. It is a noble feeling on the +part of Augustus; you must admit that, Mr. Grey." The irony with which +this was said was evident in the squire's face and voice. Augustus only +quietly laughed. The attorney sat as firm as death. He was not going to +argue with such a statement or to laugh at such a joke. "I suppose it +will come to over a hundred thousand pounds." +</p> +<p> +"Eighty thousand, I should think," said Augustus. "The bonds amount to a +great deal more than that—twice that." +</p> +<p> +"It is for him to judge," said the squire, "whether he is bound by his +honor to pay so large a sum to men whom I do not suppose he loves very +well." +</p> +<p> +"The estate can bear it," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, the estate can bear it," said the attorney. "They should be paid +what they have expended. That is my idea. Your son thinks that their +silence will be worth the money." +</p> +<p> +"What makes you say that?" demanded Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"Just my own opinion." +</p> +<p> +"I look upon it as an insult." +</p> +<p> +"Would you be kind enough to explain to us what is your reason for +wishing to do this thing?" asked Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"No, sir; I decline to give any reason. But those which you ascribe to +me are insulting." +</p> +<p> +"Will you deny them?" +</p> +<p> +"I will not assent to anything,—coming from you,—nor will I deny +anything. It is altogether out of your place as an attorney to ascribe +motives to your clients. Can you raise the money, so that it shall be +forthcoming at once? That is the question." +</p> +<p> +"On your father's authority, backed by your signature, I imagine that I +can do so. But I will not answer as a certainty. The best thing would be +to sell a portion of the property. If you and your father will join, and +Mountjoy also with you, it may be done." +</p> +<p> +"What has Mountjoy got to do with it?" asked the father. +</p> +<p> +"You had better have Mountjoy also. There may be some doubt as to the +title. People will think so after the tricks that have been played." +This was said by the lawyer; but the squire only laughed. He always +showed some enjoyment of the fun which arose from the effects of his own +scheming. The legal world, with its entails, had endeavored to dispose +of his property, but he had shown the legal world that it was not an +easy task to dispose of anything in which he was concerned. +</p> +<p> +"How will you get hold of Mountjoy?" asked Augustus. Then the two older +men only looked at each other. Both of them believed that Augustus knew +more about his brother than any one else. "I think you had better send +to Mr. Annesley and ask him." +</p> +<p> +"What does Annesley know about him?" asked the squire. +</p> +<p> +"He was the last person who saw him, at any rate, in London." +</p> +<p> +"Are you sure of that?" said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"I think I may say that I am. I think, at any rate, that I know that +there was a violent quarrel between them in the streets,—a quarrel in +which the two men proceeded to blows,—and that Annesley struck him in +such a way as to leave him for dead upon the pavement. Then the young +man walked away, and Mountjoy has not been heard of, or, at least, has +not been seen since. That a man should have struck such a blow, and +then, on the spur of the moment, thinking of his own safety, should have +left his opponent, I can understand. I should not like to be accused of +such treatment myself, but I can understand it. I cannot understand that +the man should have been missing altogether, and that then he should +have held his tongue." +</p> +<p> +"How do you know all this?" asked the attorney. +</p> +<p> +"It is sufficient that I do know it." +</p> +<p> +"I don't believe a word of it," said the squire. +</p> +<p> +"Coming from you, of course I must put up with any contradiction," said +Augustus. "I should not bear it from any one else," and he looked at the +attorney. +</p> +<p> +"One has a right to ask for your authority," said his father. +</p> +<p> +"I cannot give it. A lady is concerned whose name I shall not mention. +But it is of less importance, as his own friends are acquainted with the +nature of his conduct. Indeed, it seems odd to see you two gentlemen so +ignorant as to the matter which has been a subject of common +conversation in most circles. His uncle means to cut him out from the +property." +</p> +<p> +"Can he too deal with entails?" said the squire. +</p> +<p> +"He is still in middle life, and he can marry. That is what he intended +to do, so much is he disgusted with his nephew. He has already stopped +the young man's allowance, and swears that he shall not have a shilling +of his money if he can help it. The police for some time were in great +doubt whether they would not arrest him. I think I am justified in +saying that he is a thorough reprobate." +</p> +<p> +"You are not at all justified," said the father. +</p> +<p> +"I can only express my opinion, and am glad to say that the world agrees +with me." +</p> +<p> +"It is sickening, absolutely sickening," said the squire, turning to the +attorney. "You would not believe, now—" +</p> +<p> +But he stopped himself. "What would not Mr. Grey believe?" asked the +son. +</p> +<p> +"There is no one one knows better than you that after the row in the +street,—when Mountjoy was, I believe, the aggressor,—he was again seen +by another person. I hate such deceit and scheming." Here Augustus +smiled. "What are you sniggering there at, you blockhead?" +</p> +<p> +"Your hatred, sir, at deceit and scheming. The truth is that when a man +plays a game well, he does not like to find that he has any equal. +Heaven forbid that I should say that there is rivalry here. You, sir, +are so pre-eminently the first that no one can touch you." Then he +laughed long,—a low, bitter, inaudible laugh,—during which Mr. Grey sat +silent. +</p> +<p> +"This comes well from you!" said the father. +</p> +<p> +"Well, sir, you would try your hand upon me. I have passed over all that +you have done on my behalf. But when you come to abuse me I cannot quite +take your words as calmly as though there had been—no, shall I say, +antecedents? Now about this money. Are we to pay it?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't care one straw about the money. What is it to me? I don't owe +these creditors anything." +</p> +<p> +"Nor do I." +</p> +<p> +"Let them rest, then, and do the worst they can. But upon the whole, Mr. +Grey," he added, after a pause, "I think we had better pay them. They +have endeavored to be insolent to me, and I have therefore ignored their +claim. I have told them to do their worst. If my son here will agree +with you in raising the money, and if Mountjoy,—as he, too, is +necessary,—will do so, I too will do what is required of me. If eighty +thousand pounds will settle it all, there ought not to be any +difficulty. You can inquire what the real amount would be. If they +choose to hold to their bonds, nothing will come of it;—that's all." +</p> +<p> +"Very well, Mr. Scarborough. Then I shall know how to proceed. I +understand that Mr. Scarborough, junior, is an assenting party?" Mr. +Scarborough, junior, signified his assent by nodding his head. +</p> +<p> +"That will do, then, for I think that I have a little exhausted myself." +Then he turned round upon his couch, as though he intended to slumber. +Mr. Grey left the room, and Augustus followed him, but not a word was +spoken between them. Mr. Grey had an early dinner and went up to London +by an evening train. What became of Augustus he did not inquire, but +simply asked for his dinner and for a conveyance to the train. These +were forthcoming, and he returned that night to Fulham. +</p> +<p> +"Well?" said Dolly, as soon as she had got him his slippers and made +him his tea. +</p> +<p> +"I wish with all my heart I had never seen any one of the name of +Scarborough!" +</p> +<p> +"That is of course;—but what have you done?" +</p> +<p> +"The father has been a great knave. He has set the laws of his country +at defiance, and should be punished most severely. And Mountjoy +Scarborough has proved himself to be unfit to have any money in his +hands. A man so reckless is little better than a lunatic. But compared +with Augustus they are both estimable, amiable men. The father has ideas +of philanthropy, and Mountjoy is simply mad. But Augustus is as +dishonest as either of them, and is odious also all round." Then at +length he explained all that he had learned, and all that he had +advised, and at last went to bed combating Dolly's idea that the +Scarboroughs ought now to be thrown over altogether. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH21"><!-- CH21 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S THOUGHTS OF HIMSELF. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When Mr. Scarborough was left alone he did not go to sleep, as he had +pretended, but lay there for an hour, thinking of his position and +indulging to the full the feelings of anger which he now entertained +toward his second son. He had never, in truth, loved Augustus. Augustus +was very like his father in his capacity for organizing deceit, for +plotting, and so contriving that his own will should be in opposition to +the wills of all those around him. But they were thoroughly unlike in +the object to be attained. Mr. Scarborough was not a selfish man. +Augustus was selfish and nothing else. Mr. Scarborough hated the +law,—because it was the law and endeavored to put a restraint upon him +and others. Augustus liked the law,—unless when in particular points it +interfered with his own actions. Mr. Scarborough thought that he could +do better than the law. Augustus wished to do worse. Mr. Scarborough +never blushed at what he himself attempted, unless he failed, which was +not often the case. But he was constantly driven to blush for his son. +Augustus blushed for nothing and for nobody. When Mr. Scarborough had +declared to the attorney that just praise was due to Augustus for the +nobility of the sacrifice he was making, Augustus had understood his +father accurately and determined to be revenged, not because of the +expression of his father's thoughts, but because he had so expressed +himself before the attorney. Mr. Scarborough also thought that he was +entitled to his revenge. +</p> +<p> +When he had been left alone for an hour he rung the bell, which was +close at his side, and called for Mr. Merton. "Where is Mr. Grey?" +</p> +<p> +"I think he has ordered the wagonette to take him to the station." +</p> +<p> +"And where is Augustus?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not know." +</p> +<p> +"And Mr. Jones? I suppose they have not gone to the station. Just feel +my pulse, Merton. I am afraid I am very weak." Mr. Merton felt his pulse +and shook his head. "There isn't a pulse, so to speak." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; but it is irregular. If you will exert yourself so violently—" +</p> +<p> +"That is all very well; but a man has to exert himself sometimes, let +the penalty be what it may. When do you think that Sir William will have +to come again?" Sir William, when he came, would come with his knife, +and his advent was always to be feared. +</p> +<p> +"It depends very much on yourself, Mr. Scarborough. I don't think he can +come very often, but you can make the distances long or short. You +should attend to no business." +</p> +<p> +"That is absolute rubbish." +</p> +<p> +"Nevertheless, it is my duty to say so. Whatever arrangements may be +required, they should be made by others. Of course, if you do as you +have done this morning, I can suggest some little relief. I can give you +tonics and increase the amount; but I cannot resist the evil which you +yourself do yourself." +</p> +<p> +"I understand all about it." +</p> +<p> +"You will kill yourself if you go on." +</p> +<p> +"I don't mean to go on any farther,—not as I have done to-day; but as to +giving up business, that is rubbish. I have got my property to manage, +and I mean to manage it myself as long as I live. Unfortunately, there +have been accidents which make the management a little rough at times. I +have had one of the rough moments to-day, but they shall not be +repeated. I give you my word for that. But do not talk to me about +giving up my business. Now I'll take your tonics, and then would you +have the kindness to ask my sister to come to me?" +</p> +<p> +Miss Scarborough, who was always in waiting on her brother, was at once +in the room. "Martha," he said, "where is Augustus?" +</p> +<p> +"I think he has gone out." +</p> +<p> +"And where is Mr. Septimus Jones?" +</p> +<p> +"He is with him, John. The two are always together." +</p> +<p> +"You would not mind giving my compliments to Mr. Jones, and telling him +that his bedroom is wanted?" +</p> +<p> +"His bedroom wanted! There are lots of bedrooms, and nobody to occupy +them." +</p> +<p> +"It's a hint that I want him to go; he'd understand that." +</p> +<p> +"Would it not be better to tell Augustus?" asked the lady, doubting much +her power to carry out the instructions given to her. +</p> +<p> +"He would tell Augustus. It is not, you see, any objection I have to Mr. +Jones. I have not the pleasure of his acquaintance. He is a most +agreeable young man, I'm sure; but I do not care to entertain an +agreeable young man without having a word to say on the subject. +Augustus does not think it worth his while even to speak to me about +him. Of course, when I am gone, in a month or so,—perhaps a week or +two,—he can do as he pleases." +</p> +<p> +"Don't, John!" +</p> +<p> +"But it is so. While I live I am master at least of this house. I cannot +see Mr. Jones, and I do not wish to have another quarrel with Augustus. +Mr. Merton says that every time I get angry it gives Sir William another +chance with the knife. I thought that perhaps you could do it." Then +Miss Scarborough promised that she would do it, and, having her +brother's health very much at heart, she did do it. Augustus stood +smiling while the message was, in fact, conveyed to him, but he made no +answer. When the lady had done he bobbed his head to signify that he +acknowledged the receipt of it, and the lady retired. +</p> +<p> +"I have got my walking-papers," he said to Septimus Jones ten minutes +afterward. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what you mean." +</p> +<p> +"Don't you? Then you must be very thick-headed. My father has sent me +word that you are to be turned out. Of course he means it for me. He +does not wish to give me the power of saying that he sent me away from +the house,—me, whom he has so long endeavored to rob,—me, to whom he +owes so much for taking no steps to punish his fraud. And he knows that +I can take none, because he is on his death-bed." +</p> +<p> +"But you couldn't, could you, if he were—were anywhere else?" +</p> +<p> +"Couldn't I? That's all you know about it. Understand, however, that I +shall start to-morrow morning, and unless you like to remain here on a +visit to him, you had better go with me." Mr. Jones signified his +compliance with the hint, and so Miss Scarborough had done her work. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough, when thus left alone, spent his time chiefly in +thinking of the condition of his sons. His eldest son, Mountjoy, who had +ever been his favorite, whom as a little boy he had spoiled by every +means in his power, was a ruined man. His debts had all been paid, +except the money due to the money-lenders. But he was not the less a +ruined man. Where he was at this moment his father did not know. All the +world knew the injustice of which he had been guilty on his boy's +behalf, and all the world knew the failure of the endeavor. And now he +had made a great and a successful effort to give back to his legitimate +heir all the property. But in return the second son only desired his +death, and almost told him so to his face. He had been proud of Augustus +as a lad, but he had never loved him as he had loved Mountjoy. Now he +knew that he and Augustus must henceforward be enemies. Never for a +moment did he think of giving up his power over the estate as long as +the estate should still be his. Though it should be but for a month, +though it should be but for a week, he would hold his own. Such was the +nature of the man, and when he swallowed Mr. Merton's tonics he did so +more with the idea of keeping the property out of his son's hands than +of preserving his own life. According to his view, he had done very much +for Augustus, and this was the return which he received! +</p> +<p> +And in truth he had done much for Augustus. For years past it had been +his object to leave to his second son as much as would come to his +first. He had continued to put money by for him, instead of spending his +income on himself. +</p> +<p> +Of this Mr. Grey had known much, but had said nothing when he was +speaking those severe words which Mr. Scarborough had always contrived +to receive with laughter. But he had felt their injustice, though he had +himself ridiculed the idea of law. There had been the two sons, both +born from the same mother, and he had willed that they should be both +rich men, living among the foremost of their fellowmen, and the +circumstances of the property would have helped him. The income from +year to year went on increasing. +</p> +<p> +The water-mills of Tretton and the town of Tretton had grown and been +expanded within his domain, and the management of the sales in Mr. +Grey's hands had been judicious. The revenues were double now what they +had been when Mr. Scarborough first inherited it. It was all, no doubt, +entailed, but for twenty years he had enjoyed the power of accumulating +a sum of money for his second son's sake,—or would have enjoyed it, had +not the accumulation been taken from him to pay Mountjoy's debts. It was +in vain that he attempted to make Mountjoy responsible for the money. +Mountjoy's debts, and irregularities, and gambling went on, till Mr. +Scarborough found himself bound to dethrone the illegitimate son, and to +place the legitimate in his proper position. +</p> +<p> +In doing the deed he had not suffered much, though the circumstances +which had led to the doing of it had been full of pain. There had been +an actual pleasure to him in thus showing himself to be superior to the +conventionalities of the world. There was Augustus still ready to occupy +the position to which he had in truth been born. And at the moment +Mountjoy had gone—he knew not where. There had been gambling debts +which, coming as they did after many others, he had refused to pay. He +himself was dying at the moment, as he thought. It would be better for +him to take up with Augustus. Mountjoy he must leave to his fate. For +such a son, so reckless, so incurable, so hopeless, it was impossible +that anything farther should be done. He would at least enjoy the power +of leaving those wretched creditors without their money. There would be +some triumph, some consolation, in that. So he had done, and now his +heir turned against him! +</p> +<p> +It was very bitter to him, as he lay thinking of it all. He was a man +who was from his constitution and heart capable of making great +sacrifices for those he loved. He had a most thorough contempt for the +character of an honest man. He did not believe in honesty, but only in +mock honesty. And yet he would speak of an honest man with admiration, +meaning something altogether different from the honesty of which men +ordinarily spoke. The usual honesty of the world was with him all +pretence, or, if not, assumed for the sake of the character it would +achieve. Mr. Grey he knew to be honest; Mr. Grey's word he knew to be +true; but he fancied that Mr. Grey had adopted this absurd mode of +living with the view of cheating his neighbors by appearing to be better +than others. All virtue and all vice were comprised by him in the words +"good-nature" and "ill-nature." All church-going propensities,—and +these propensities in his estimate extended very widely,—he scorned from +the very bottom of his heart. That one set of words should be deemed +more wicked than another, as in regard to swearing, was to him a sign +either of hypocrisy, of idolatry, or of feminine weakness of intellect. +To women he allowed the privilege of being, in regard to thought, only +something better than dogs. When his sister Martha shuddered at some +exclamation from his mouth, he would say to himself simply that she was +a woman, not an idiot or a hypocrite. Of women, old and young, he had +been very fond, and in his manner to them very tender; but when a woman +rose to a way of thinking akin to his own, she was no longer a woman to +his senses. Against such a one his taste revolted. She sunk to the level +of a man contaminated by petticoats. And law was hardly less absurd to +him than religion. It consisted of a perplexed entanglement of rules got +together so that the few might live in comfort at the expense of the +many. +</p> +<p> +Robbery, if you could get to the bottom of it, was bad, as was all +violence; but taxation was robbery, rent was robbery, prices fixed +according to the desire of the seller and not in obedience to justice, +were robbery. "Then you are the greatest of robbers," his friends would +say to him. He would admit it, allowing that in such a state of society +he was not prepared to go out and live naked in the streets if he could +help it. But he delighted to get the better of the law, and triumphed in +his own iniquity, as has been seen by his conduct in reference to his +sons. +</p> +<p> +In this way he lived, and was kind to many people, having a generous and +an open hand. But he was a man who could hate with a bitter hatred, and +he hated most those suspected by him of mean or dirty conduct. Mr. Grey, +who constantly told him to his face that he was a rascal, he did not +hate at all. Thinking Mr. Grey to be in some respects idiotic, he +respected him, and almost loved him. He thoroughly believed Mr. Grey, +thinking him to be an ass for telling so much truth unnecessarily. And +he had loved his son Mountjoy in spite of all his iniquities, and had +fostered him till it was impossible to foster him any longer. Then he +had endeavored to love Augustus, and did not in the least love him the +less because his son told him frequently of the wicked things he had +done. He did not object to be told of his wickedness even by his son. +But Augustus suspected him of other things than those of which he +accused him, and attempted to be sharp with him and to get the better +of him at his own game. And his son laughed at him and scorned him, and +regarded him as one who was troublesome only for a time, and who need +not be treated with much attention, because he was there only for a +time. Therefore he hated Augustus. But Augustus was his heir, and he +knew that he must die soon. +</p> +<p> +But for how long could he live? And what could he yet do before he died? +A braver man than Mr. Scarborough never lived,—that is, one who less +feared to die. Whether that is true courage may be a question, but it +was his, in conjunction with courage of another description. He did not +fear to die, nor did he fear to live. But what he did fear was to fail +before he died. Not to go out with the conviction that he was vanishing +amid the glory of success, was to him to be wretched at his last moment, +and to be wretched at his last moment, or to anticipate that he should +be so, was to him,—even so near his last hours,—the acme of misery. How +much of life was left to him, so that he might recover something of +success? Or was any moment left to him? +</p> +<p> +He could not sleep, so he rung his bell, and again sent for Mr. Merton. +"I have taken what you told me." +</p> +<p> +"So best," said Mr. Merton. For he did not always feel assured that this +strange patient would take what had been ordered. +</p> +<p> +"And I have tried to sleep." +</p> +<p> +"That will come after a while. You would not naturally sleep just after +the tonic." +</p> +<p> +"And I have been thinking of what you said about business. There is one +thing I must do, and then I can remain quiet for a fortnight, unless I +should be called upon to disturb my rest by dying." +</p> +<p> +"We will hope not." +</p> +<p> +"That may go as it pleases," said the sick man. "I want you now to write +a letter for me to Mr. Grey." Mr. Merton had undertaken to perform the +duties of secretary as well as doctor, and had thought in this way to +obtain some authority over his patient for the patient's own good; but +he had found already that no authority had come to him. He now sat down +at the table close to the bedside, and prepared to write in accordance +with Mr. Scarborough's dictation. "I think that Grey,—the lawyer, you +know,—is a good man." +</p> +<p> +"The world, as far as I hear it, says that he is honest." +</p> +<p> +"I don't care a straw what the world says. The world says that I am +dishonest, but I am not." Merton could only shrug his shoulders. "I +don't say that because I want you to change your opinion. I don't care +what you think. But I tell you a fact. I doubt whether Grey is so +absolutely honest as I am, but, as things go, he is a good man." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly." +</p> +<p> +"But the world, I suppose, says that my son Augustus is honest?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I should suppose so." +</p> +<p> +"If you have looked into him and have seen the contrary, I respect your +intelligence." +</p> +<p> +"I did not mean anything particular." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say not, and if so, I mean nothing particular as to your +intelligence. He, at any rate, is a scoundrel. Mountjoy—you know +Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"Never saw him in my life." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think he is a scoundrel,—not all round. He has gambled when he +has not had money to pay. That is bad. And he has promised when he +wanted money, and broken his word as soon as he had got it, which is bad +also. And he has thought himself to be a fine fellow because he has been +intimate with lords and dukes, which is very bad. He has never cared +whether he paid his tailor. I do not mean that he has merely got into +debt, which a young man such as he cannot help; but he has not cared +whether his breeches were his or another man's. That too is bad. Though +he has been passionately fond of women, it has only been for himself, +not for the women, which is very bad. There is an immense deal to be +altered before he can go to heaven." +</p> +<p> +"I hope the change may come before it is too late," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"These changes don't come very suddenly, you know. But there is some +chance for Mountjoy. I don't think that there is any for Augustus." Here +he paused, but Merton did not feel disposed to make any remark. "You +don't happen to know a young man of the name of Annesley,—Harry +Annesley?" +</p> +<p> +"I have heard his name from your son." +</p> +<p> +"From Augustus? Then you didn't hear any good of him, I'm sure. You have +heard all the row about poor Mountjoy's disappearance?" +</p> +<p> +"I heard that he did disappear." +</p> +<p> +"After a quarrel with that Annesley?" +</p> +<p> +"After some quarrel. I did not notice the name at the time." +</p> +<p> +"Harry Annesley was the name. Now, Augustus says that Harry Annesley +was the last person who saw Mountjoy before his disappearance,—the last +who knew him. He implies thereby that Annesley was the conscious or +unconscious cause of his disappearance." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly it is so. And as it has been thought by the police, and by +other fools, that Mountjoy was murdered,—that his disappearance was +occasioned by his death, either by murder or suicide, it follows that +Annesley must have had something to do with it. That is the inference, +is it not?" +</p> +<p> +"I should suppose so," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"That is manifestly the inference which Augustus draws. To hear him +speak to me about it you would suppose that he suspected Annesley of +having killed Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"Not that, I hope." +</p> +<p> +"Something of the sort. He has intended it to be believed that Annesley, +for his own purposes, has caused Mountjoy to be made away with. He has +endeavored to fill the police with that idea. A policeman, generally, is +the biggest fool that London, or England, or the world produces, and has +been selected on that account. Therefore the police have a beautifully +mysterious but altogether ignorant suspicion as to Annesley. That is the +doing of Augustus, for some purpose of his own. Now, let me tell you +that Augustus saw Mountjoy after Annesley had seen him, that he knows +this to be the case, and that it was Augustus, who contrived Mountjoy's +disappearance. Now what do you think of Augustus?" This was a question +which Merton did not find it very easy to answer. But Mr. Scarborough +waited for a reply. "Eh?" he exclaimed. +</p> +<p> +"I had rather not give an opinion on a point so raised." +</p> +<p> +"You may. Of course you understand that I intend to assert that Augustus +is the greatest blackguard you ever knew. If you have anything to say in +his favor you can say it." +</p> +<p> +"Only that you may be mistaken. Living down here, you may not know the +truth." +</p> +<p> +"Just that. But I do know the truth. Augustus is very clever; but there +are others as clever as he is. He can pay, but then so can I. That he +should want to get Mountjoy out of the way is intelligible. Mountjoy has +become disreputable, and had better be out of the way. But why +persistently endeavor to throw the blame upon young Annesley? That +surprises me;—only I do not care much about it. I hear now for the first +time that he has ruined young Annesley, and that does appear to be very +horrible. But why does he want to pay eighty thousand pounds to these +creditors? That I should wish to do so,—out of a property which must in +a very short time become his,—would be intelligible. I may be supposed +to have some affection for Mountjoy, and, after all, am not called upon +to pay the money out of my own pocket. Do you understand it?" +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least," said Merton, who did not, indeed, very much care +about it. +</p> +<p> +"Nor do I;—only this, that if he could pay these men and deprive them of +all power of obtaining farther payment, let who would have the property, +they at any rate would be quiet. Augustus is now my eldest son. Perhaps +he thinks he might not remain so. If I were out of the way, and these +creditors were paid, he thinks that poor Mountjoy wouldn't have a +chance. He shall pay this eighty thousand pounds. Mountjoy hasn't a +chance as it is; but Augustus shall pay the penalty." +</p> +<p> +Then he threw himself back on the bed, and Mr. Merton begged him to +spare himself the trouble of the letter for the present. But in a few +minutes he was again on his elbow and took some farther medicine. "I'm a +great ass," he said, "to help Augustus in playing his game. If I were to +go off at once he would be the happiest fellow left alive. But come, let +us begin." Then he dictated the letter as follows: +</p> +<p> +"DEAR MR. GREY,—I have been thinking much of what passed between us the +other day. Augustus seems to be in a great hurry as to paying the +creditors, and I do not see why he should not be gratified, as the money +may now be forthcoming. I presume that the sales, which will be +completed before Christmas, will nearly enable us to stop their mouths. +I can understand that Mountjoy should be induced to join with me and +Augustus, so that in disposing of so large a sum of money the authority +of all may be given, both of myself and of the heir, and also of him who +a short time since was supposed to be the heir. I think that you may +possibly find Mountjoy's address by applying to Augustus, who is always +clever in such matters. +</p> +<p> +"But you will have to be certain that you obtain all the bonds. If you +can get Tyrrwhit to help you you will be able to be sure of doing so. +The matter to him is one of vital importance, as his sum is so much the +largest. Of course he will open his mouth very wide; but when he finds +that he can get his principal and nothing more, I think that he will +help you. I am afraid that I must ask you to put yourself in +correspondence with Augustus. That he is an insolent scoundrel I will +admit; but we cannot very well complete this affair without him. I fancy +that he now feels it to be his interest to get it all done before I die, +as the men will be clamorous with their bonds as soon as the breath is +out of my body.— +</p> +<p> +"Yours sincerely, JOHN SCARBOROUGH." +</p> +<p> +"That will do," he said, when the letter was finished. But when Mr. +Merton turned to leave the room Mr. Scarborough detained him. "Upon the +whole, I am not dissatisfied with my life," he said. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that you have occasion," rejoined Mr. Merton. In this he +absolutely lied, for, according to his thinking, there was very much in +the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's life which ought to have induced +regret. He knew the whole story of the birth of the elder son, of the +subsequent marriage, of Mr. Scarborough's fraudulent deceit which had +lasted so many years, and of his later return to the truth, so as to +save the property, and to give back to the younger son all of which for +so many years he, his father, had attempted to rob him. +</p> +<p> +All London had talked of the affair, and all London had declared that so +wicked and dishonest an old gentleman had never lived. And now he had +returned to the truth simply with the view of cheating the creditors and +keeping the estate in the family. He was manifestly an old gentleman who +ought to be, above all others, dissatisfied with his own life; but Mr. +Merton, when the assertion was made to him, knew not what other answer +to make. +</p> +<p> +"I really do not think I have, nor do I know one to whom heaven with all +its bliss will be more readily accorded. What have I done for myself?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't quite know what you have done all your life." +</p> +<p> +"I was born a rich man, and then I married,—not rich as I am now, but +with ample means for marrying." +</p> +<p> +"After Mr. Mountjoy's birth," said Merton, who could not pretend to be +ignorant of the circumstance. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes. I have my own ideas about marriage and that kind of thing, +which are, perhaps, at variance with yours." Whereupon Merton bowed. "I +had the best wife in the world, who entirely coincided with me in all +that I did. I lived entirely abroad, and made most liberal allowances to +all the agricultural tenants. I rebuilt all the cottages;—go and look at +them. I let any man shoot his own game till Mountjoy came up in the +world and took the shooting into his own hands. When the people at the +pottery began to build I assisted them in every way in the world. I +offered to keep a school at my own expense, solely on the understanding +that what they call Dissenters should be allowed to come there. The +parson spread abroad a rumor that I was an atheist, and consequently the +School was kept for the Dissenters only. The School-board has come and +made that all right, though the parson goes on with his rumor. If he +understood me as well as I understand him, he would know that he is more +of an atheist than I am. I gave my boys the best education, spending on +them more than double what is done by men with twice my means. My tastes +were all simple, and were not specially vicious. I do not know that I +have ever made any one unhappy. Then the estate became richer, but +Mountjoy grew more and more expensive. I began to find that with all my +economies the estate could not keep pace with him, so as to allow me to +put by anything for Augustus. Then I had to bethink myself what I had to +do to save the estate from those rascals." +</p> +<p> +"You took peculiar steps." +</p> +<p> +"I am a man who does take peculiar steps. Another would have turned his +face to the wall in my state of health, and have allowed two dirty Jews +such as Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart to have revelled in the wealth of +Tretton. I am not going to allow them to revel. Tyrrwhit knows me, and +Hart will have to know me. They could not keep their hands to themselves +till the breath was out of my body. Now I am about to see that each +shall have his own shortly, and the estate will still be kept in the +family." +</p> +<p> +"For Mr. Augustus Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, alas, yes! But that is not my doing. I do not know that I have +cause to be dissatisfied with myself, but I cannot but own that I am +unhappy. But I wished you to understand that though a man may break the +law, he need not therefore be accounted bad, and though he may have +views of his own as to religious matters, he need not be an atheist. I +have made efforts on behalf of others, in which I have allowed no +outward circumstances to control me. Now I think I do feel sleepy." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH22"><!-- CH22 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXII. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY IS SUMMONED HOME. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"Just now I am triumphant," Harry Annesley had said to his hostess as he +left Mrs. Armitage's house in the Paragon, at Cheltenham. He was +absolutely triumphant, throwing his hat up into the air in the +abandonment of his joy. For he was not a man to have conceived so well +of his own parts as to have flattered himself that the girl must +certainly be his. +</p> +<p> +There are at present a number of young men about who think that few +girls are worth the winning, but that any girl is to be had, not by +asking,—which would be troublesome,—but simply by looking at her. You +can see the feeling in their faces. They are for the most part small in +stature, well made little men, who are aware that they have something to +be proud of, wearing close-packed, shining little hats, by which they +seem to add more than a cubit to their stature; men endowed with certain +gifts of personal—dignity I may perhaps call it, though the word rises +somewhat too high. They look as though they would be able to say a +clever thing; but their spoken thoughts seldom rise above a small, acrid +sharpness. They respect no one; above all, not their elders. To such a +one his horse comes first, if he have a horse; then a dog; and then a +stick; and after that the mistress of his affections. But their fault is +not altogether of their own making. It is the girls themselves who spoil +them and endure their inanity, because of that assumed look of +superiority which to the eyes of the outside world would be a little +offensive were it not a little foolish. But they do not marry often. +Whether it be that the girls know better at last, or that they +themselves do not see sufficiently clearly their future dinners, who can +say? They are for the most part younger brothers, and perhaps have +discovered the best way of getting out of the world whatever scraps the +world can afford them. Harry Annesley's faults were altogether of +another kind. In regard to this young woman, the Florence whom he had +loved, he had been over-modest. Now his feeling of glory was altogether +redundant. Having been told by Florence that she was devoted to him, he +walked with his head among the heavens. The first instinct with such a +young man as those of whom I have spoken teaches him, the moment he has +committed himself, to begin to consider how he can get out of the +scrape. It is not much of a scrape, for when an older man comes this +way, a man verging toward baldness, with a good professional income, our +little friend is forgotten and he is passed by without a word. But Harry +had now a conviction,—on that one special night,—that he never would be +forgotten and never would forget. He was filled at once with an unwonted +pride. All the world was now at his feet, and all the stars were open to +him. He had begun to have a glimmering of what it was that Augustus +Scarborough intended to do; but the intentions of Augustus Scarborough +were now of no moment to him. He was clothed in a panoply of armor which +would be true against all weapons. At any rate, on that night and during +the next day this feeling remained the same with him. +</p> +<p> +Then he received a summons from his mother at Buston. His mother pressed +him to come at once down to the parsonage. "Your uncle has been with +your father, and has said terrible things about you. As you know, my +brother is not very strong-minded, and I should not care so much for +what he says were it not that so much is in his hands. I cannot +understand what it is all about, but your father says that he does +nothing but threaten. He talks of putting the entail on one side. +Entails used to be fixed things, I thought; but since what old Mr. +Scarborough did nobody seems to regard them now. But even suppose the +entail does remain, what are you to do about the income? Your father +thinks you had better come down and have a little talk about the +matter." +</p> +<p> +This was the first blow received since the moment of his exaltation. +Harry knew very well that the entail was fixed, and could not be put +aside by Mr. Prosper, though Mr. Scarborough might have succeeded with +his entail; but yet he was aware that his present income was chiefly +dependent on his uncle's good-will. To be reduced to live on his +fellowship would be very dreadful. And that income, such as it was, +depended entirely on his celibacy. And he had, too, as he was well +aware, engendered habits of idleness during the last two years. The mind +of a young man so circumstanced turns always first to the Bar, and then +to literature. At the Bar he did not think that there could be any +opening for him. In the first place, it was late to begin; and then he +was humble enough to believe of himself that he had none of the peculiar +gifts necessary for a judge or for an advocate. Perhaps the knowledge +that six or seven years of preliminary labor would be necessary was +somewhat of a deterrent. +</p> +<p> +The rewards of literature might be achieved immediately. Such was his +idea. But he had another idea,—perhaps as erroneous,—that this career +would not become a gentleman who intended to be Squire of Buston. He had +seen two or three men, decidedly Bohemian in their modes of life, to +whom he did not wish to assimilate himself. There was Quaverdale, whom +he had known intimately at St. John's, and who was on the Press. +Quaverdale had quarrelled absolutely with his father, who was also a +clergyman, and having been thrown altogether on his own resources, had +come out as a writer for <i>The Coming Hour</i>. He made his five or six +hundred a year in a rattling, loose, uncertain sort of fashion, and +was,—so thought Harry Annesley,—the dirtiest man of his acquaintance. He +did not believe in the six hundred a year, or Quaverdale would certainly +have changed his shirt more frequently, and would sometimes have had a +new pair of trousers. He was very amusing, very happy, very thoughtless, +and as a rule altogether impecunious. Annesley had never known him +without the means of getting a good dinner, but those means did not rise +to the purchase of a new hat. Putting Quaverdale before him as an +example, Annesley could not bring himself to choose literature as a +profession. Thinking of all this when he received his mother's letter, +he assured himself that Florence would not like professional literature. +</p> +<p> +He wrote to say that he would be down at Buston in five days' time. It +does not become a son who is a fellow of a college and the heir to a +property to obey his parents too quickly. But he gave up the +intermediate days to thinking over the condition which bound him to his +uncle, and to discussing his prospects with Quaverdale, who, as usual, +was remaining in town doing the editor's work for <i>The Coming Hour</i>. "If +he interfered with me I should tell him to go to bed," said Quaverdale. +The allusion was, of course, made to Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"I am not on those sort of terms with him." +</p> +<p> +"I should make my own terms, and then let him do his worst. What can he +do? If he means to withdraw his beggarly two hundred and fifty pounds, +of course he'll do it." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose I do owe him something, in the way of respect." +</p> +<p> +"Not if he threatens you in regard to money. What does it come to? That +you are to cringe at his heels for a beggarly allowance which he has +been pleased to bestow upon you without your asking. 'Very well, my dear +fellow,' I should say to him, 'you can stop it the moment you please. +For certain objects of your own,—that your heir might live in the world +after a certain fashion,—you have bestowed it. It has been mine since I +was a child. If you can reconcile it to your conscience to discontinue +it, do so.' You would find that he would have to think twice about it." +</p> +<p> +"He will stop it, and what am I to do then? Can I get an opening on any +of these papers?" Quaverdale whistled,—a mode of receiving the overture +which was not pleasing to Annesley. "I don't suppose that anything so +very super-human in the way of intellect is required." Annesley had got +a fellowship, whereas Quaverdale had done nothing at the university. +</p> +<p> +"Couldn't you make a pair of shoes? Shoemakers do get good wages." +</p> +<p> +"What do you mean? A fellow never can get you to be serious for two +minutes together. +</p> +<p> +"I never was more serious in my life." +</p> +<p> +"That I am to make shoes?" +</p> +<p> +"No, I don't quite think that. I don't suppose you can make them. You'd +have first to learn the trade and show that you were an adept." +</p> +<p> +"And I must show that I am an adept before I can write for <i>The Coming +Hour</i>." There was a tone of sarcasm in this which was not lost on +Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"Certainly you must; and that you are a better adept than I who have got +the place, or some other unfortunate who will have to be put out of his +berth. <i>The Coming Hour</i> only requires a certain number. Of course there +are many newspapers in London, and many magazines, and much literary +work going. You may get your share of it, but you have got to begin by +shoving some incompetent fellow out. And in order to be able to begin +you must learn the trade." +</p> +<p> +"How did you begin?" +</p> +<p> +"Just in that way. While you were roaming about London like a fine +gentleman I began by earning twenty-four shillings a week." +</p> +<p> +"Can I earn twenty-four shillings a week?" +</p> +<p> +"You won't because you have already got your fellowship. You had a knack +at writing Greek iambics, and therefore got a fellowship. I picked up at +the same time the way of stringing English together. I also soon learned +the way to be hungry. I'm not hungry now very often, but I've been +through it. My belief is that you wouldn't get along with my editor." +</p> +<p> +"That's your idea of being independent." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly it is. I do his work, and take his pay, and obey his orders. +If you think you can do the same, come and try. There's not room here, +but there is, no doubt, room elsewhere. There's the trade to be +learned, like any other trade; but my belief is that even then you could +not do it. We don't want Greek iambics." +</p> +<p> +Harry turned away disgusted. Quaverdale was like the rest of the world, +and thought that a peculiar talent and a peculiar tact were needed for +his own business. Harry believed that he was as able to write a leading +article, at any rate, as Quaverdale, and that the Greek iambics would +not stand in his way. But he conceived it to be probable that his habits +of cleanliness might do so, and gave up the idea for the present. He +thought that his friend should have welcomed him with an open hand into +the realms of literature; and, perhaps, it was the case that Quaverdale +attributed too much weight to the knack of turning readable paragraphs +on any subject at any moment's notice. +</p> +<p> +But what should he do down at Buston? There were three persons there +with whom he would have to contend,—his father, his mother, and his +uncle. With his father he had always been on good terms, but had still +been subject to a certain amount of gentle sarcasm. He had got his +fellowship and his allowance, and so had been lifted above his father's +authority. His father thoroughly despised his brother-in-law, and looked +down upon him as an absolute ass. But he was reticent, only dropping a +word here and there, out of deference, perhaps, to his wife, and from a +feeling lest his son might be deficient in wise courtesy, if he were +encouraged to laugh at his benefactor. He had said a word or two as to a +profession when Harry left Cambridge, but the word or two had come to +nothing. In those days the uncle had altogether ridiculed the idea, and +the mother, fond of her son, the fellow and the heir, had altogether +opposed the notion. The rector himself was an idle, good-looking, +self-indulgent man,—a man who read a little and understood what he read, +and thought a little and understood what he thought, but who took no +trouble about anything. To go through the world comfortably with a +rather large family and a rather small income was the extent of his +ambition. In regard to his eldest son he had begun well. Harry had been +educated free, and had got a fellowship. He had never cost his father a +shilling. And now the eldest of two grown-up daughters was engaged to be +married to the son of a brewer living in the little town of Buntingford. +This also was a piece of good-luck which the rector accepted with a +thankful heart. There was another grown-up girl, also pretty, and then a +third girl not grown up and the two boys who were at present at school +at Royston. Thus burdened, the Rev. Mr. Annesley went through the world +with as jaunty a step as was possible, making but little of his +troubles, but anxious to make as much as he could of his advantages. Of +these, the position of Harry was the brightest, if only Harry would be +careful to guard it. It was quite out of the question that he should +find an income for Harry if the squire stopped the two hundred and fifty +pounds per annum which he at present allowed him. +</p> +<p> +Then there was Harry's mother, who had already very frequently +discounted the good things which were to fall to Harry's lot. She was a +dear, good, motherly woman, all whose geese were certainly counted to be +swans. And of all swans Harry was the whitest; whereas, in purity of +plumage, Mary, the eldest daughter, who had won the affections of the +young Buntingford brewer, was the next. That Harry's allowance should be +stopped would be almost as great a misfortune as though Mr. Thoroughbung +were to break his neck out hunting with the Puckeridge hounds,—an +amusement which, after the manner of brewers, he was much in the habit +of following. Mrs. Annesley had lived at Buston all her life, having +been born at the Hall. She was an excellent mother of a family, and a +good clergyman's wife, being in both respects more painstaking and +assiduous than her husband. But she did maintain something of respect +for her brother, though in her inmost heart she knew that he was a fool. +But to have been born Squire of Buston was something, and to have +reached the age of fifty unmarried, so as to leave the position of heir +open to her own son, was more. To such a one a great deal was due; but +of that deal Harry was but little disposed to pay any part. He must be +talked to, and very seriously talked to, and if possible saved from the +sin of offending his easily-offended uncle. A terrible idea had been +suggested to her lately by her husband. The entail might be made +altogether inoperative by the marriage of her brother. It was a fearful +notion, but one which if it entered into her brother's head might +possibly be carried out. No one before had ever dreamed of anything so +dangerous to the Annesley interests, and Mrs. Annesley now felt that by +due submission on the part of the heir it might be avoided. +</p> +<p> +But the squire himself was the foe whom Harry most feared. He quite +understood that he would be required to be submissive, and, even if he +were willing, he did not know how to act the part. There was much now +that he would endure for the sake of Florence. If Mr. Prosper demanded +that after dinner he should hear a sermon, he would sit and hear it out. +It would be a bore, but might be endured on behalf of the girl whom he +loved. But he much feared that the cause of his uncle's displeasure was +deeper than that. A rumor had reached him that his uncle had declared +his conduct to Mountjoy Scarborough to have been abominable. He had +heard no words spoken by his uncle, but threats had reached him through +his mother, and also through his uncle's man of business. He certainly +would go down to Buston, and carry himself toward his uncle with what +outward signs of respect would be possible. But if his uncle accused +him, he could not but tell his uncle that he knew nothing of the matter +of which he was talking. Not for all Buston could he admit that he had +done anything mean or ignoble. Florence, he was quite sure, would not +desire it. Florence would not be Florence were she to desire it. He +thought that he could trace the hands,—or rather the tongues,—through +which the calumny had made its way down to the Hall. He would at once go +to the Hall, and tell his uncle all the facts. He would describe the +gross ill-usage to which he had been subjected. No doubt he had left the +man sprawling upon the pavement, but there had been no sign that the man +had been dangerously hurt; and when two days afterward the man had +vanished, it was clear that he could not have vanished without legs. Had +he taken himself off,—as was probable,—then why need Harry trouble +himself as to his vanishing? If some one else had helped him in +escaping,—as was also probable,—why had not that some one come and told +the circumstances when all the inquiries were being made? Why should he +have been expected to speak of the circumstances of such an encounter, +which could not have been told but to Captain Scarborough's infinite +disgrace? And he could not have told of it without naming Florence +Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +His uncle, when he heard the truth, must acknowledge that he had not +behaved badly. And yet Harry, as he turned it all in his mind was uneasy +as to his own conduct. He could not quite acquit himself in that he had +kept secret all the facts of that midnight encounter in the face of the +inquiries which had been made, in that he had falsely assured Augustus +Scarborough of his ignorance. And yet he knew that on no consideration +would he acknowledge himself to have been wrong. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH23"><!-- CH23 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE RUMORS AS TO MR. PROSPER. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It was still October when Harry Annesley went down to Buston, and the +Mountjoys had just reached Brussels. Mr. Grey had made his visit to +Tretton and had returned to London. Harry went home on an +understanding,—on the part of his mother, at any rate,—that he should +remain there till Christmas. But he felt himself very averse to so long +a sojourn. If the Hall and park were open to him he might endure it. He +would take down two or three stiff books which he certainly would never +read, and would shoot a few pheasants, and possibly ride one of his +future brother-in-law's horses with the hounds. But he feared that there +was to be a quarrel by which he would be debarred from the Hall and the +park; and he knew, too, that it would not be well for him to shoot and +hunt when his income should have been cut off. It would be necessary +that some great step should be taken at once; but then it would be +necessary, also, that Florence should agree to that step. He had a +modest lodging in London, but before he started he prepared himself for +what must occur by giving notice. "I don't say as yet that I shall give +them up; but I might as well let you know that it's possible." This he +said to Mrs. Brown, who kept the lodgings, and who received this +intimation as a Mrs. Brown is sure to do. But where should he betake +himself when his home at Mrs. Brown's had been lost? He would, he +thought, find it quite impossible to live in absolute idleness at the +rectory. Then in an unhappy frame of mind he went down by the train to +Stevenage, and was there met by the rectory pony-carriage. +</p> +<p> +He saw it all in his mother's eye the moment she embraced him. There was +some terrible trouble in the wind, and what could it be but his uncle? +"Well, mother, what is it?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Harry, there is such a sad affair up at the Hall!" +</p> +<p> +"Is my uncle dead?" +</p> +<p> +"Dead! No!" +</p> +<p> +"Then why do you look so sad?— +</p> +<blockquote> + "'Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless,<br> + So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone,<br> + Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of night.'"<br> +</blockquote> +<p> +"Oh Harry do not laugh. Your uncle says such dreadful things!" +</p> +<p> +"I don't care much what he says. The question is—what does he mean to +do?" +</p> +<p> +"He declares that he will cut you off altogether." +</p> +<p> +"That is sooner said than done." +</p> +<p> +"That is all very well, Harry; but he can do it. Oh, Harry! But come and +sit down and talk to me. I told your father to be out, so that I might +have you alone; and the dear girls are gone into Buntingford." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, like them! Thoroughbung will have enough of them." +</p> +<p> +"He is our only happiness now." +</p> +<p> +"Poor Thoroughbung! I pity him if he has to do happiness for the whole +household." +</p> +<p> +"Joshua is a most excellent young man. Where we should be without him I +do not know." The flourishing young brewer was named Joshua, and had +been known to Harry for some years, though never as yet known as a +brother-in-law. +</p> +<p> +"I am sure he is; particularly as he has chosen Molly to be his wife. He +is just the young man who ought to have a wife." +</p> +<p> +"Of course he ought." +</p> +<p> +"Because he can keep a family. But now about my uncle. He is to perform +this ceremony of cutting me off. Will he turn out to have had a wife and +family in former ages? I have no doubt old Scarborough could manage it, +but I don't give my uncle credit for so much cleverness." +</p> +<p> +"But in future ages—" said the unhappy mother, shaking her head and +rubbing her eyes. +</p> +<p> +"You mean that he is going to have a family?" +</p> +<p> +"It is all in the hands of Providence," said the parson's wife. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; that is true. He is not too old yet to be a second Priam, and have +his curtains drawn the other way. That's his little game, is it?" +</p> +<p> +"There's a sort of rumor about, that it is possible." +</p> +<p> +"And who is the lady?" +</p> +<p> +"You may be sure there will be no lack of a lady if he sets his mind +upon it. I was turning it over in my mind, and I thought of Matilda +Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"Joshua's aunt!" +</p> +<p> +"Well; she is Joshua's aunt, no doubt. I did just whisper the idea to +Joshua, and he says that she is fool enough for anything. She has +twenty-five thousand pounds of her own, but she lives all by herself." +</p> +<p> +"I know where she lives,—just out of Buntingford, as you go to Royston. +But she's not alone. Is Uncle Prosper to marry Miss Tickle also?" Miss +Tickle was an estimable lady living as companion to Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know how they may manage; but it has to be thought of, Harry. +We only know that your uncle has been twice to Buntingford." +</p> +<p> +"The lady is fifty, at any rate." +</p> +<p> +"The lady is barely forty. She gives out that she is thirty-six. And he +could settle a jointure on her which would leave the property not worth +having." +</p> +<p> +"What can I do?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed, my dear; what can you do?" +</p> +<p> +"Why is he going to upset all the arrangements of my life, and his life, +after such a fashion as this?" +</p> +<p> +"That's just what your father says." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose he can do it. The law will allow him. But the injustice would +be monstrous. I did not ask him to take me by the hand when I was a boy +and lead me into this special walk of life. It has been his own doing. +How will he look me in the face and tell me that he is going to marry a +wife? I shall look him in the face and tell him of my wife." +</p> +<p> +"But is that settled?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, mother; it is settled. Wish me joy for having won the finest lady +that ever walked the earth." His mother blessed him,—but said nothing +about the finest lady,—who at that moment she believed to be the future +bride of Mr. Joshua Thoroughbung. "And when I shall tell my uncle that +it is so, what will he say to me? Will he have the face then to tell me +that I am to be cut out of Buston? I doubt whether he will have the +courage." +</p> +<p> +"He has thought of that, Harry." +</p> +<p> +"How thought of it, mother?" +</p> +<p> +"He has given orders that he is not to see you." +</p> +<p> +"Not to see me!" +</p> +<p> +"So he declares. He has written a long letter to your father, in which +he says that he would be spared the agony of an interview." +</p> +<p> +"What! is it all done, then?" +</p> +<p> +"Your father got the letter yesterday. It must have taken my poor +brother a week to write it." +</p> +<p> +"And he tells the whole plan,—Matilda Thoroughbung, and the future +family?" +</p> +<p> +"No, he does not say anything about Miss Thoroughbung He says that he +must make other arrangements about the property." +</p> +<p> +"He can't make other arrangements; that is, not until the boy is born. +It may be a long time first, you know." +</p> +<p> +"But the jointure?" +</p> +<p> +"What does Molly say about it?" +</p> +<p> +"Molly is mad about it and so is Joshua. Joshua talks about it just as +though he were one of us, and he says that the old people at Buntingford +would not hear of it." The old people spoken of were the father and +mother of Joshua, and the half-brother of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung. +"But what can they do?" +</p> +<p> +"They can do nothing. If Miss Matilda likes Uncle Prosper—" +</p> +<p> +"Likes, my dear! How young you are! Of course she would like a country +house to live in, and the park, and the county society. And she would +like somebody to live with besides Miss Tickle." +</p> +<p> +"My uncle, for instance." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, your uncle." +</p> +<p> +"If I had my choice, mother, I should prefer Miss Tickle." +</p> +<p> +"Because you are a silly boy. But what are you to do now?" +</p> +<p> +"In this long letter which he has written to my father does he give no +reason?" +</p> +<p> +"Your father will show you the letter. Of course he gives reasons. He +says that you have done something which you ought not to have +done—about that wretched Mountjoy Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"What does he know about it?—the idiot!" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Harry!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, mother, what better can I say of him? He has taken me as a child +and fashioned my life for me; has said that this property should be +mine, and has put an income into my hand as though I were an eldest son; +has repeatedly declared, when his voice was more potent than mine, that +I should follow no profession. He has bound himself to me, telling all +the world that I was his heir. And now he casts me out because he has +heard some cock-and-bull story, of the truth of which he knows nothing. +What better can I say of him than call him an idiot? He must be that or +else a heartless knave. And he says that he does not mean to see me,—me +with whose life he has thus been empowered to interfere, so as to blast +it if not to bless it, and intends to turn me adrift as he might do a +dog that did not suit him! And because he knows that he cannot answer me +he declares that he will not see me." +</p> +<p> +"It is very hard, Harry." +</p> +<p> +"Therefore I call him an idiot in preference to calling him a knave. But +I am not going to be dropped out of the running in that way, just in +deference to his will. I shall see him. Unless they lock him up in his +bedroom I shall compel him to see me." +</p> +<p> +"What good would that do, Harry? That would only set him more against +you." +</p> +<p> +"You don't know his weakness." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, I do; he is very weak." +</p> +<p> +"He will not see me, because he will have to yield when he hears what I +have to say for myself. He knows that, and would therefore fain keep +away from me. Why should he be stirred to this animosity against me?" +</p> +<p> +"Why indeed?" +</p> +<p> +"Because there is some one who wishes to injure me more strong than he +is, and who has got hold of him. Some one has lied behind my back." +</p> +<p> +"Who has done this?" +</p> +<p> +"Ah, that is the question. But I know who has done it, though I will not +name him just now. This enemy of mine, knowing him to be weak,—knowing +him to be an idiot, has got hold of him and persuaded him. He believes +the story which is told to him, and then feels happy in shaking off an +incubus. No doubt I have not been very soft with him,—nor, indeed, hard. +I have kept out of his way, and he is willing to resent it; but he is +afraid to face me and tell me that it is so. Here are the girls come +back from Buntingford. Molly, you blooming young bride, I wish you joy +of your brewer." +</p> +<p> +"He's none the worse on that account, Master Harry," said the eldest +sister. +</p> +<p> +"All the better,—very much the better. Where would you be if he was not +a brewer? But I congratulate you with all my heart, old girl. I have +known him ever so long, and he is one of the best fellows I do know." +</p> +<p> +"Thank you, Harry," and she kissed him. +</p> +<p> +"I wish Fanny and Kate may even do so well." +</p> +<p> +"All in good time," said Fanny. +</p> +<p> +"I mean to have a banker—all to myself," said Kate. +</p> +<p> +"I wish you may have half as good a man for your husband," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"And I am to tell you," continued Molly, who was now in high +good-humor, "that there will be always one of his horses for you to ride +as long as you remain at home. It is not every brother-in-law that would +do as much as that for you." +</p> +<p> +"Nor yet every uncle," said Kate, shaking her head, from which Harry +could see that this quarrel with his uncle had been freely discussed in +the family circle. +</p> +<p> +"Uncles are very different," said the mother; "uncles can't be expected +to do everything as though they were in love." +</p> +<p> +"Fancy Uncle Peter in love!" said Kate. Mr. Prosper was called Uncle +Peter by the girls, though always in a sort of joke. Then the other two +girls shook their heads very gravely, from which Harry learned that the +question respecting the choice of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung as a +mistress for the Hall had been discussed also before them. +</p> +<p> +"I am not going to marry all the family," said Molly. +</p> +<p> +"Not Miss Matilda, for instance," said her brother, laughing. +</p> +<p> +"No, especially not Matilda. Joshua is quite as angry about his aunt as +anybody here can be. You'll find that he is more of an Annesley than a +Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"My dear," said the mother, "your husband will, as a matter of course, +think most of his own family. And so ought you to do of his family, +which will be yours. A married woman should always think most of her +husband's family." In this way the mother told her daughter of her +future duties; but behind the mother's back Kate made a grimace, for the +benefit of her sister Fanny, showing thereby her conviction that in a +matter of blood,—what she called being a gentleman,—a Thoroughbung could +not approach an Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"Mamma does not know it as yet," Molly said afterward in privacy to her +brother, "but you may take it for granted that Uncle Peter has been into +Buntingford and has made an offer to Aunt Matilda. I could tell it at +once, because she looked so sharp at me to-day. And Joshua says that he +is sure it is so by the airs she gives herself." +</p> +<p> +"You think she'll have him?" +</p> +<p> +"Have him! Of course she'll have him. Why shouldn't she? A wretched old +maid living with a companion like that would have any one." +</p> +<p> +"She has got a lot of money." +</p> +<p> +"She'll take care of her money, let her alone for that. +</p> +<p> +"And she'll have his house to live in. And there'll be a jointure. Of +course, if there were to be children—" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, bother!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, perhaps there will not. But it will be just as bad. We don't mean +even to visit them; we think it so very wicked. And we shall tell them a +bit of our mind as soon as the thing has been publicly declared." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH24"><!-- CH24 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY'S MISERY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +The conversation which took place that evening between Harry and his +father was more serious in its language, though not more important in +its purpose. "This is bad news, Harry," said the rector. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed, sir."' +</p> +<p> +"Your uncle, no doubt, can do as he pleases." +</p> +<p> +"You mean as to the income he has allowed me?" +</p> +<p> +"As to the income! As to the property itself. It is bad waiting for dead +men's shoes." +</p> +<p> +"And yet it is what everybody does in this world. No one can say that I +have been at all in a hurry to step into my uncle's shoes. It was he +that first told you that he should never marry, and as the property had +been entailed on me, he undertook to bring me up as his son." +</p> +<p> +"So he did." +</p> +<p> +"Not a doubt about it, sir. But I had nothing to say to it. As far as I +understand, he has been allowing me two hundred and fifty pounds a year +for the last dozen years." +</p> +<p> +"Ever since you went to the Charter-house." +</p> +<p> +"At that time I could not be expected to have a word to say to it. And +it has gone on ever since." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, it has gone on ever since." +</p> +<p> +"And when I was leaving Cambridge he required that I should not go into +a profession." +</p> +<p> +"Not exactly that, Harry." +</p> +<p> +"It was so that I understood it. He did not wish his heir to be burdened +with a profession. He said so to me himself." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, just when he was in his pride because you had got your fellowship. +But there was a contract understood, if not made." +</p> +<p> +"What contract?" asked Harry, with an air of surprise. +</p> +<p> +"That you should be to him as a son." +</p> +<p> +"I never undertook it. I wouldn't have done it at the price,—or for any +price. I never felt for him the respect or the love that were due to a +father. I did feel both of them, to the full, for my own father. They +are a sort of a thing which we cannot transfer." +</p> +<p> +"They may be shared, Harry," said the rector, who was flattered. +</p> +<p> +"No, sir; in this instance that was not possible." +</p> +<p> +"You might have sat by while he read a sermon to his sister and nieces. +You understood his vanity, and you wounded it, knowing what you were +doing. I don't mean to blame you, but it was a misfortune. Now we must +look it in the face and see what must be done. Your mother has told you +that he has written to me. There is his letter. You will see that he +writes with a fixed purpose." Then he handed to Harry a letter written +on a large sheet of paper, the reading of which would be so long that +Harry seated himself for the operation. +</p> +<p> +The letter need not here be repeated at length. It was written with +involved sentences, but in very decided language. It said nothing of +Harry's want of duty, or not attending to the sermons, or of other +deficiencies of a like nature, but based his resolution in regard to +stopping the income on his nephew's misconduct,—as it appeared to +him,—in a certain particular case. And unfortunately,—though Harry was +prepared to deny that his conduct on that occasion had been subject to +censure,—he could not contradict any of the facts on which Mr. Prosper +had founded his opinion. The story was told in reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough, but not the whole story. "I understand that there was a row +in the streets late at night, at the end of which young Mr. Scarborough +was left as dead under the railings." "Left for dead!" exclaimed Harry. +"Who says that he was left for dead? I did not think him to be dead." +</p> +<p> +"You had better read it to the end," said his father, and Harry read it. +The letter went on to describe how Mountjoy Scarborough was missed from +his usual haunts, how search was made by the police, how the newspapers +were filled with the strange incident, and how Harry had told nothing of +what had occurred. "But beyond this," the letter went on to say, "he +positively denied, in conversation with the gentleman's brother, that he +had anything to do with the gentleman on the night in question. If this +be so, he absolutely lied. A man who would lie on such an occasion, +knowing himself to have been guilty of having beaten the man in such a +way as to have probably caused his death,—for he had left him for dead +under the railings in a London street and in the midnight hour,—and +would positively assert to the gentleman's brother that he had not seen +the gentleman on the night in question, when he had every reason to +believe that he had killed him,—a deed which might or might not be +murder,—is not fit to be recognized as my heir." +</p> +<p> +There were other sentences equally long and equally complicated, in all +of which Mr. Prosper strove to tell the story with tragic effect, but +all of which had reference to the same transaction. He said nothing as +to the ultimate destination of the property, nor of his own proposed +marriage. Should he have a son, that son would, of course, have the +property. Should there be no son, Harry must have it, even though his +conduct might have been ever so abominable. To prevent this outrage on +society, his marriage,—with its ordinary results,—would be the only +step. Of that he need say nothing. But the two hundred and fifty pounds +would not be paid after the Christmas quarter, and he must decline for +the future the honor of receiving Mr. Henry Annesley at the Hall. +</p> +<p> +Harry, when he had read it all, began to storm with anger. The man, as +he truly observed, had grossly insulted him. Mr. Prosper had called him +a liar and had hinted that he was a murderer. "You can do nothing to +him," his father said. "He is your uncle, and you have eaten his bread." +</p> +<p> +"I can't call him out and fight him." +</p> +<p> +"You must let it alone." +</p> +<p> +"I can make my way into the house and see him." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think you can do that. You will find it difficult to get beyond +the front-door, and I would advise you to abandon all such ideas. What +can you say to him?" +</p> +<p> +"It is false!" +</p> +<p> +"What is false? Though in essence it is false, in words it is true. You +did deny that you had seen him." +</p> +<p> +"I forget what passed. Augustus Scarborough endeavored to pump me about +his brother, and I did not choose to be pumped. As far as I can +ascertain now, it is he that is the liar. He saw his brother after the +affair with me." +</p> +<p> +"Has he denied it?" +</p> +<p> +"Practically he denies it by asking me the question. He asked me with +the ostensible object of finding out what had become of his brother when +he himself knew what had become of him." +</p> +<p> +"But you can't prove it. He positively says that you did deny having +seen him on the night in question, I am not speaking of Augustus +Scarborough, but of your uncle. What he says is true, and you had better +leave him alone. Take other steps for driving the real truth into his +brain." +</p> +<p> +"What steps can be taken with such a fool?" +</p> +<p> +"Write your own account of the transaction, so that he shall read it. +Let your mother have it. I suppose he will see your mother." +</p> +<p> +"And so beg his favor." +</p> +<p> +"You need beg for nothing. Or if the marriage comes off—" +</p> +<p> +"You have heard of the marriage, sir?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; I have heard of the marriage. I believe that he contemplates it. +Put your statement of what did occur, and of your motives, into the +hands of the lady's friends. He will be sure to read it." +</p> +<p> +"What good will that do?" +</p> +<p> +"No good, but that of making him ashamed of himself. You have got to +read the world a little more deeply than you have hitherto done. He +thinks that he is quarrelling with you about the affair in London, but +it is in truth because you have declined to hear him read the sermons +after having taken his money." +</p> +<p> +"Then it is he that is the liar rather than I." +</p> +<p> +"I, who am a moderate man, would say that neither is a liar. You did not +choose to be pumped, as you call it, and therefore spoke as you did. +According to the world's ways that was fair enough. He, who is sore at +the little respect you have paid him, takes any ground of offence rather +than that. Being sore at heart, he believes anything. This young +Scarborough in some way gets hold of him, and makes him accept this +cock-and-bull story. If you had sat there punctual all those Sunday +evenings, do you think he would have believed it then?" +</p> +<p> +"And I have got to pay such a penalty as this?" The rector could only +shrug his shoulders. He was not disposed to scold his son. It was not +the custom of the house that Harry should be scolded. He was a fellow of +his college and the heir to Buston, and was therefore considered to be +out of the way of scolding. But the rector felt that his son had made +his bed and must now lie on it, and Harry was aware that this was his +father's feeling. +</p> +<p> +For two or three days he wandered about the country very down in the +mouth. The natural state of ovation in which the girls existed was in +itself an injury to him. How could he join them in their ovation, he who +had suffered so much? It seemed to be heartless that they should smile +and rejoice when he,—the head of the family, as he had been taught to +consider himself,—was being so cruelly ill-used. For a day or two he +hated Thoroughbung, though Thoroughbung was all that was kind to him. He +congratulated him with cold congratulations, and afterward kept out of +his way. "Remember, Harry, that up to Christmas you can always have one +of the nags. There's Belladonna and Orange Peel. I think you'd find the +mare a little the faster, though perhaps the horse is the bigger +jumper." "Oh, thank you!" said Harry, and passed on. Now, Thoroughbung +was fond of his horses, and liked to have them talked about, and he knew +that Harry Annesley was treating him badly. But he was a good-humored +fellow, and he bore it without complaint. He did not even say a cross +word to Molly. Molly, however, was not so patient. "You might be a +little more gracious when he's doing the best he can for you. It is not +every one who will lend you a horse to hunt for two months." Harry shook +his head, and wandered away miserable through the fields, and would not +in these days even set his foot upon the soil of the park. "He was not +going to intrude any farther," he said to the rector. "You can come to +church, at any rate," his father said, "for he certainly will not be +there while you are at the parsonage." Oh yes, Harry would go to the +church. "I have yet to understand that Mr. Prosper is owner of the +church, and the path there from the rectory is, at any rate, open to the +public;" for at Buston the church stands on one corner of the park. +</p> +<p> +This went on for two or three days, during which nothing farther was +said by the family as to Harry's woes. A letter was sent off to Mrs. +Brown, telling her that the lodgings would not be required any longer, +and anxious ideas began to crowd themselves on Harry's mind as to his +future residence. He thought that he must go back to Cambridge and take +his rooms at St. John's and look for college work. Two fatal years, +years of idleness and gayety, had been passed, but still he thought that +it might be possible. What else was there open for him? And then, as he +roamed about the fields, his mind naturally ran away to the girl he +loved. How would he dare again to look Florence in the face? It was not +only the two hundred and fifty pounds per annum that was gone: that +would have been a small income on which to marry. And he had never taken +the girl's own money into account. He had rather chosen to look forward +to the position as squire of Buston, and to take it for granted that it +would not be very long before he was called upon to fill the position. +He had said not a word to Florence about money, but it was thus that he +had regarded the matter. Now the existing squire was going to marry, and +the matter could not so be regarded any longer. He saw half a dozen +little Prospers occupying half a dozen little cradles, and a whole suite +of nurseries established at the Hall. The name of Prosper would be fixed +at Buston, putting it altogether beyond his reach. +</p> +<p> +In such circumstances would it not be reasonable that Florence should +expect him to authorize her to break their engagement? What was he now +but the penniless son of a poor clergyman, with nothing on which to +depend but a miserable stipend, which must cease were he to marry? He +knew that he ought to give her back her troth; and yet, as he thought of +doing so, he was indignant with her. Was love to come to this? Was her +regard for him to be counted as nothing? What right had he to expect +that she should be different from any other girl? +</p> +<p> +Then he was more miserable than ever, as he told himself that such would +undoubtedly be her conduct. As he walked across the fields, heavy with +the mud of a wet October day, there came down a storm of rain which wet +him through. Who does not know the sort of sensation which falls upon a +man when he feels that even the elements have turned against him,—how he +buttons up his coat and bids the clouds open themselves upon his devoted +bosom? +</p> +<blockquote> + "Blow, winds, and crack your cheeks! rage, blow,<br> + You cataracts and hurricanes!"<br> +</blockquote> +<p> +It is thus that a man is apt to address the soft rains of heaven when he +is becoming wet through in such a frame of mind; and on the present +occasion Harry likened himself to Leer. It was to him as though the +steeples were to be drenched and the cocks drowned when he found himself +wet through. In this condition he went back to the house, and so bitter +to him were the misfortunes of the world that he would hardly condescend +to speak while enduring them. But when he had entered the drawing-room +his mother greeted him with a letter. It had come by the day mail, and +his mother looked into his face piteously as she gave it to him. The +letter was from Brussels, and she could guess from whom it had come. It +might be a sweetly soft love-letter; but then it might be neither sweet +nor soft, in the condition of things in which Harry was now placed. He +took it and looked at it, but did not dare to open it on the spur of the +moment. Without a word he went up to his room, and then tore it asunder. +No doubt, he said to himself, it would allude to his miserable stipend +and penniless condition. The letter ran as follows: +</p> +<p> +"DEAREST HARRY,—I think it right to write to you, though mamma does not +approve of it. I have told her, however, that in the present +circumstances I am bound to do so, and that I should implore you not to +answer. Though I must write, there must be no correspondence between us. +Rumors have been received here very detrimental to your character." +Harry gnashed his teeth as he read this. "Stories are told about your +meeting with Captain Scarborough in London, which I know to be only in +part true. Mamma says that because of them I ought to give up my +engagement, and my uncle, Sir Magnus, has taken upon himself to advise +me to do so. I have told them both that that which is said of you is in +part untrue; but whether it be true or whether it be false, I will never +give up my engagement unless you ask me to do so. They tell me that as +regards your pecuniary prospects you are ruined. I say that you cannot +be ruined as long as you have my income. It will not be much, but it +will, I should think, be enough. +</p> +<p> +"And now you can do as you please. You may be quite sure that I shall be +true to you, through ill report and good report. Nothing that mamma can +say to me will change me, and certainly nothing from Sir Magnus. +</p> +<p> +"And now there need not be a word from you, if you mean to be true to +me. Indeed, I have promised that there shall be no word, and I expect +you to keep my promise for me. If you wish to be free of me, then you +must write and say so. +</p> +<p> +"But you won't wish it, and therefore I am yours, always, always, always +your own +</p> +<center> +"FLORENCE." +</center> +<p> +Harry read the letter standing up in the middle of the room, and in half +a minute he had torn off his wet coat and kicked one of his wet boots to +the farther corner of the room. Then there was a knock at the door, and +his mother entered, "Tell me, Harry, what she says." +</p> +<p> +He rushed up to his mother, all damp and half-shod as he was, and seized +her in his arms. "Oh, mother, mother!" +</p> +<p> +"What is it, dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Read that, and tell me whether there ever was a finer human being!" +Mrs. Annesley did read it, and thought that her own daughter Molly was +just as fine a creature. Florence was simply doing what any girl of +spirit would do. But she saw that her son was as jubilant now as he had +been downcast, and she was quite willing to partake of his comfort. "Not +write a word to her! Ha, ha! I think I see myself at it!" +</p> +<p> +"But she seems to be in earnest there." +</p> +<p> +"In earnest! And so am I in earnest. Would it be possible that a fellow +should hold his hand and not write? Yes, my girl; I think that I must +write a line. I wonder what she would say if I were not to write?" +</p> +<p> +"I think she means that you should be silent." +</p> +<p> +"She has taken a very odd way of assuming it. I am to keep her promise +for her,—my darling, my angel, my life! But I cannot do that one thing. +Oh, mother, mother, if you knew how happy I am! What the mischief does +it all signify,—Uncle Prosper, Miss Thoroughbung, and the rest of +it,—with a girl like that?" +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH25"><!-- CH25 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXV. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY AND HIS UNCLE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Harry was kissed all round by the girls, and was congratulated warmly on +the heavenly excellence of his mistress. They could afford to be +generous if he would be good-natured. "Of course you must write to her," +said Molly, when he came down-stairs with dry clothes. +</p> +<p> +"I should think so, mother." +</p> +<p> +"Only she does seem to be so much in earnest about it," said Mrs. +Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"I think she would rather get just a line to say that he is in earnest +too," said Fanny. +</p> +<p> +"Why should not she like a love-letter as much as any one else?" said +Kate, who had her own ideas. "Of course she has to tell him about her +mamma, but what need he care for that? Of course mamma thinks that +Joshua need not write to Molly, but Molly won't mind." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think anything of the kind, miss." +</p> +<p> +"And besides, Joshua lives in the next parish," said Fanny, "and has a +horse to ride over on if he has anything to say." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, I shall write," said Harry, "even at the risk of making +her angry." And he did write as follows: +</p> +<p> +"BUSTON, <i>October</i>, 188—. +</p> +<p> +"MY OWN DEAR GIRL,—It is impossible that I should not send one line in +answer. Put yourself in my place, and consult your own feelings. Think +that you have a letter so full of love, so noble, so true, so certain to +fill you with joy, and then say whether you would let it pass without a +word of acknowledgment. It would be absolutely impossible. It is not +very probable that I should ask you to break your engagement, which in +the midst of my troubles is the only consolation I have. But when a man +has a rock to stand upon like that, he does not want anything else. As +long as a man has the one person necessary to his happiness to believe +in him, he can put up with the ill opinion of all the others. You are to +me so much that you outweigh all the world. +</p> +<p> +"I did not choose to have my secret pumped out of me by Augustus +Scarborough. I can tell you the whole truth now. Mountjoy Scarborough +had told me that he regarded you as affianced to him, and required me to +say that I would—drop you. You know now how probable that was. He was +drunk on the occasion,—had made himself purposely drunk, so as to get +over all scruples,—and attacked me with his stick. Then came a +scrimmage, in which he was upset. A sober man has always the best of +it." I am afraid that Harry put in that little word sober for a purpose. +The opportunity of declaring that he was sober was too good too be lost. +"I went away and left him, certainly not dead, nor apparently much hurt. +But if I told all this to Augustus Scarborough, your name must have come +out. Now I should not mind. Now I might tell the truth about you,—with +great pride, if occasion required it. But I couldn't do it then. What +would the world have said to two men fighting in the streets about a +girl, neither of whom had a right to fight about her? That was the +reason why I told an untruth,—because I did not choose to fall into the +trap which Augustus Scarborough had laid for me. +</p> +<p> +"If your mother will understand it all, I do not think she will object +to me on that score. If she does quarrel with me, she will only be +fighting the Scarborough game, in which I am bound to oppose her. I am +afraid the fact is that she prefers the Scarborough game,—not because +of my sins, but from auld lang syne. +</p> +<p> +"But Augustus has got hold of my Uncle Prosper, and has done me a +terrible injury. My uncle is a weak man, and has been predisposed +against me from other circumstances. He thinks that I have neglected +him, and is willing to believe anything against me. He has stopped my +income,—two hundred and fifty pounds a year,—and is going to revenge +himself on me by marrying a wife. It is too absurd, and the proposed +wife is aunt of the man whom my sister is going to marry. It makes such +a heap of confusion. Of course, if he becomes the father of a family I +shall be nowhere. Had I not better take to some profession? Only what +shall I take to? It is almost too late for the Bar. I must see you and +talk over it all. +</p> +<p> +"You have commanded me not to write, and now there is a long letter! It +is as well to be hung for a sheep as a lamb. But when a man's character +is at stake he feels that he must plead for it. You won't be angry with +me because I have not done all that you told me? It was absolutely +necessary that I should tell you that I did not mean to ask you to break +your engagement, and one word has led to all the others. There shall be +only one other, which means more than all the rest:—that I am yours, +dearest, with all my heart, +</p> +<center> +"HARRY ANNESLEY." +</center> +<p> +"There," he said to himself, as he put the letter into the envelope, +"she may think it too long, but I am sure she would not have been +pleased had I not written at all." +</p> +<p> +That afternoon Joshua was at the rectory, having just trotted over after +business hours at the brewery because of some special word which had to +be whispered to Molly, and Harry put himself in his way as he went out +to get on his horse in the stable-yard. "Joshua," he said, "I know that +I owe you an apology." +</p> +<p> +"What for?" +</p> +<p> +"You have been awfully good to me about the horses, and I have been very +ungracious." +</p> +<p> +"Not at all." +</p> +<p> +"But I have. The truth is, I have been made thoroughly miserable by +circumstances, and, when that occurs, a man cannot pick himself up all +at once. It isn't my uncle that has made me wretched. That is a kind of +thing that a man has to put up with, and I think that I can bear it as +well as another. But an attack has been made upon me which has wounded +me." +</p> +<p> +"I know all about it." +</p> +<p> +"I don't mind telling you, as you and Molly are going to hit it off +together. There is a girl I love, and they have tried to interfere with +her." +</p> +<p> +"They haven't succeeded?" +</p> +<p> +"No, by George! And now I'm as right as a trivet. When it came across me +that she might have—might have yielded, you know,—it was as though all +had been over. I ought not to have suspected her." +</p> +<p> +"But she's all right?" +</p> +<p> +"Indeed she is. I think you'll like her when you see her some day. If +you don't, you have the most extraordinary taste I ever knew a man to +possess. How about the horse?" +</p> +<p> +"I have four, you know." +</p> +<p> +"What a grand thing it is to be a brewer!" +</p> +<p> +"And there are two of them will carry you. The other two are not quite +up to your weight." +</p> +<p> +"You haven't been out yet?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, no;—not exactly out. The governor is the best fellow in the +world, but he draws the line at cub-hunting. He says the business should +be the business till November. Upon my word, I think he's right." +</p> +<p> +"And how many days a week after that?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, three regular. I do get an odd day with the Essex sometimes, and +the governor winks." +</p> +<p> +"The governor hunts himself as often as you." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear no; three a week does for the governor, and he is beginning to +like frosty weather, and to hear with pleasure that one of the old +horses isn't as fit as he should be. He's what they call training off. +Good-bye, old fellow. Mind you come out on the 7th of November." +</p> +<p> +But Harry, though he had been made happy by the letter from Florence, +had still a great many troubles on his mind. His first trouble was the +having to do something in reference to his uncle. It did not appear to +him to be proper to accept his uncle's decision in regard to his income, +without, at any rate, attempting to see Mr. Prosper. It would be as +though he had taken what was done as a matter of course,—as though his +uncle could stop the income without leaving him any ground of complaint. +Of the intended marriage,—if it were intended,—he would say nothing. His +uncle had never promised him in so many words not to marry, and there +would be, he thought, something ignoble in his asking his uncle not to +do that which he intended to do himself without even consulting his +uncle about it. As he turned it all over in his mind he began to ask +himself why his uncle should be asked to do anything for him, whereas he +had never done anything for his uncle. He had been told that he was the +heir, not to the uncle, but to Buston, and had gradually been taught to +look upon Buston as his right,—as though he had a certain defeasible +property in the acres. He now began to perceive that there was no such +thing. A tacit contract had been made on his behalf, and he had declined +to accept his share of the contract. But he had been debarred from +following any profession by his uncle's promised allowance. He did not +think that he could complain to his uncle about the proposed marriage; +but he did think that he could ask a question or two as to the income. +</p> +<p> +Without saying a word to any of his own family he walked across the +park, and presented himself at the front-door of Buston Hall. In doing +so he would not go upon the grass. He had told his father that he would +not enter the park, and therefore kept himself to the road. And he had +dressed himself with some little care, as a man does when he feels that +he is going forth on some mission of importance. Had he intended to call +on old Mr. Thoroughbung there would have been no such care. And he rung +at the front-door, instead of entering the house by any of the numerous +side inlets with which he was well acquainted. The butler understood the +ring, and put on his company-coat when he answered the bell. +</p> +<p> +"Is my uncle at home, Matthew?" he said. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Prosper, Mr. Harry? Well, no; I can't say that he just is;" and the +old man groaned, and wheezed, and looked unhappy. +</p> +<p> +"He is not often out at this time." Matthew groaned again, and wheezed +more deeply, and looked unhappier. "I suppose you mean to say that he +has given orders that I am not to be admitted?" To this the butler made +no answer, but only looked woefully into the young man's face. "What is +the meaning of it all, Matthew?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Harry, you shouldn't ask me, as is merely a servant." +</p> +<p> +Harry felt the truth of this rebuke, but was not going to put up with +it. +</p> +<p> +"That's all my eye, Matthew; you know all about it as well as any one. +It is so. He does not want to see me." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think he does, Mr. Harry." +</p> +<p> +"And why not? You know the whole of my family story as well as my +father does, or my uncle. Why does he shut his doors against me, and +send me word that he does not want to see me?" +</p> +<p> +"Well Mr. Harry, I'm not just able to say why he does it,—and you the +heir. But if I was asked I should make answer that it has come along of +them sermons." Then Matthew looked very serious, and bathed his head. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so." +</p> +<p> +"That was it, Mr. Harry. We, none of us, were very fond of the sermons." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say not." +</p> +<p> +"We in the kitchen. But we was bound to have them, or we should have +lost our places." +</p> +<p> +"And now I must lose my place." The butler said nothing, but his face +assented. "A little hard, isn't it, Matthew? But I wish to say a few +words to my uncle,—not to express any regret about the sermons, but to +ask what it is that he intends to do." Here Matthew shook his head very +slowly. "He has given positive orders that I shall not be admitted?" +</p> +<p> +"It must be over my dead body, Mr. Harry," and he stood in the way with +the door in his hand, as though intending to sacrifice himself should he +be called upon to do so by the nature of the circumstances. Harry, +however, did not put him to the test; but bidding him good-bye with some +little joke as to his fidelity, made his way back to the parsonage. +</p> +<p> +That night before he went to bed he wrote a letter to his uncle, as to +which he said not a word to either his father, or mother, or sisters. He +thought that the letter was a good letter, and would have been proud to +show it; but he feared that either his father or mother would advise him +not to send it, and he was ashamed to read it to Molly. He therefore +sent the letter across the park the next morning by the gardener. +</p> +<p> +The letter was as follows: +</p> +<p> +"MY DEAR UNCLE,—My father has shown me your letter to him, and, of +course, I feel it incumbent on me to take some notice of it. Not wishing +to trouble you with a letter I called this morning, but I was told by +Matthew that you would not see me. As you have expressed yourself to my +father very severely as to my conduct, I am sure you will agree with me +that I ought not to let the matter pass by without making my own +defence. +</p> +<p> +"You say that there was a row in the streets between Mountjoy +Scarborough and myself in which he was 'left for dead.' When I left him +I did not think he had been much hurt, nor have I had reason to think so +since. He had attacked me, and I had simply defended myself. He had come +upon me by surprise; and, when I had shaken him off, I went away. Then +in a day or two he had disappeared. Had he been killed, or much hurt, +the world would have heard of it: but the world simply heard that he had +disappeared, which could hardly have been the case had he been much +hurt. +</p> +<p> +"Then you say that I denied, in conversation with Augustus Scarborough, +that I had seen his brother on the night in question. I did deny it. +Augustus Scarborough, who was evidently well acquainted with the whole +transaction, and who had, I believe, assisted his brother in +disappearing, wished to learn from me what I had done, and to hide what +he had done. He wished to saddle me with the disgrace of his brother's +departure, and I did not choose to fall into his trap. At the moment of +his asking me he knew that his brother was safe. I think that the word +'lie,' as used by you, is very severe for such an occurrence. A man is +not generally held to be bound to tell everything respecting himself to +the first person that shall ask him. If you will ask any man who knows +the world,—my father, for instance,—I think you will be told that such +conduct was not faulty. +</p> +<p> +"But it is at any rate necessary that I should ask you what you intend +to do in reference to my future life. I am told that you intend to stop +the income which I have hitherto received. Will this be considerate on +your part?" (In his first copy of the letter Harry had asked whether it +would be "fair," and had then changed the word for one that was milder.) +"When I took my degree you yourself said that it would not be necessary +that I should go into any profession, because you would allow me an +income, and would then provide for me, I took your advice in opposition +to my father's, because it seemed then that I was to depend on you +rather than on him. You cannot deny that I shall have been treated +hardly if I now be turned loose upon the world. +</p> +<p> +"I shall be happy to come and see you if you shall wish it, so as to +save you the trouble of writing to me. +</p> +<p> +"Your affectionate nephew, +</p> +<center> +"HENRY ANNESLEY." +</center> +<p> +Harry might have been sure that his uncle would not see him,—probably +was sure when he added the last paragraph. Mr. Prosper enjoyed greatly +two things,—the mysticism of being invisible and the opportunity of +writing a letter. Mr. Prosper had not a large correspondence, but it was +laborious, and, as he thought, effective. He believed that he did know +how to write a letter, and he went about it with a will. It was not +probable that he would make himself common by seeing his nephew on such +an occasion, or that he would omit the opportunity of spending an entire +morning with pen and ink. The result was very short, but, to his idea, +it was satisfactory. +</p> +<p> +"SIR," he began. He considered this matter very deeply; but as the +entire future of his own life was concerned in it he felt that it became +him to be both grave and severe. +</p> +<p> +"I have received your letter and have read it with attention. I observe +that you admit that you told Mr. Augustus Scarborough a deliberate +untruth. This is what the plain-speaking world, when it wishes to be +understood as using the unadorned English language, which is always the +language which I prefer myself, calls a lie—A LIE! I do not choose that +this humble property shall fall at my death into the hands of A LIAR. +Therefore I shall take steps to prevent it,—which may or may not be +successful. +</p> +<p> +"As such steps, whatever may be their result, are to be taken, the +income,—intended to prepare you for another alternative, which may +possibly not now be forth-coming,—will naturally now be no longer +allowed.—I am, sir, your obedient servant, PETER PROSPER." +</p> +<p> +The first effect of the letter was to produce laughter at the rectory. +Harry could not but show it to his father, and in an hour or two it +became known to his mother and sister, and, under an oath of secrecy, to +Joshua Thoroughbung. It could not be matter of laughter when the future +hopes of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung were taken into consideration. "I +declare I don't know what you are all laughing about," said Kate, +"except that Uncle Peter does use such comical phrases." But Mrs. +Annesley, though the most good-hearted woman in the world, was almost +angry. "I don't know what you all see to laugh at in it. Peter has in +his hands the power of making or marring Harry's future." +</p> +<p> +"But he hasn't," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Or he mayn't have," said the rector. +</p> +<p> +"It's all in the hands of the Almighty," said Mrs. Annesley, who felt +herself bound to retire from the room and to take her daughter with her. +</p> +<p> +But, when they were alone, both the father and his son were very angry. +"I have done with him forever," said Harry. "Let come what may, I will +never see him or speak to him again. A 'lie,' and 'liar!' He has written +those words in that way so as to salve his own conscience for the +injustice he is doing. He knows that I am not a liar. He cannot +understand what a liar means, or he would know that he is one himself." +</p> +<p> +"A man seldom has such knowledge as that." +</p> +<p> +"Is it not so when he stigmatizes me in this way merely as an excuse to +himself? He wants to be rid of me,—probably because I did not sit and +hear him read the sermons. Let that pass. I may have been wrong in that, +and he may be justified; but because of that he cannot believe really +that I have been a liar,—a liar in such a determined way as to make me +unfit to be his heir." +</p> +<p> +"He is a fool, Harry! That is the worst of him." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think it is the worst." +</p> +<p> +"You cannot have worse. It is dreadful to have to depend on a fool,—to +have to trust to a man who cannot tell wrong from right. Your uncle +intends to be a good man. If it were brought home to him that he were +doing a wrong he would not do it. He would not rob; he would not steal; +he must not commit murder, and the rest of it. But he is a fool, and he +does not know when he is doing these things." +</p> +<p> +"I will wash my hands of him." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; and he will wash his hands of you. You do not know him as I do. He +has taken it into his silly head that you are the chief of sinners +because you said what was not true to that man, who seems really to be +the sinner, and nothing will eradicate the idea. He will go and marry +that woman because he thinks that in that way he can best carry his +purpose, and then he will repent at leisure. I used to tell you that you +had better listen to the sermons." +</p> +<p> +"And now I must pay for it!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, my boy, it is no good crying for spilt milk. As I was saying just +now, there is nothing worse than a fool." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH26"><!-- CH26 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MARMADUKE LODGE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +On the 7th of next month two things occurred, each of great importance. +Hunting commenced in the Puckeridge country, and Harry with that famous +mare Belladonna was there. And Squire Prosper was driven in his carriage +into Buntingford, and made his offer with all due formality to Miss +Thoroughbung. The whole household, including Matthew, and the cook, and +the coachman, and the boy, and the two house-maids, knew what he was +going to do. It would be difficult to say how they knew, because he was +a man who never told anything. He was the last man in England who, on +such a matter, would have made a confidant of his butler. He never spoke +to a servant about matters unconnected with their service. He considered +that to do so would be altogether against his dignity. Nevertheless when +he ordered his carriage, which he did not do very frequently at this +time of the year, when the horses were wanted on the farm,—and of which +he gave twenty-four hours' notice to all the persons concerned,—and when +early in the morning he ordered that his Sunday suit should be prepared +for wearing, and when his aspect grew more and more serious as the hour +drew nigh, it was well understood by them all that he was going to make +the offer that day. +</p> +<p> +He was both proud and fearful as to the thing to be done,—proud that he, +the Squire of Buston, should be called on to take so important a step; +proud by anticipation of his feelings as he would return home a jolly +thriving wooer,—and yet a little fearful lest he might not succeed. Were +he to fail the failure would be horrible to him. He knew that every man +and woman about the place would know all about it. Among the secrets of +the family there was a story, never now mentioned, of his having done +the same thing, once before. He was then a young man, about twenty-five, +and he had come forth to lay himself and Buston at the feet of a +baronet's daughter who lived some twenty-five miles off. She was very +beautiful, and was said to have a fitting dower, but he had come back, +and had shut himself up in the house for a week afterward. To no human +ears had he ever since spoken of his interview with Miss Courteney. The +doings of that day had been wrapped in impenetrable darkness. But all +Buston and the neighboring parishes had known that Miss Courteney had +refused him. Since that day he had never gone forth again on such a +mission. +</p> +<p> +There were those who said of him that his love had been so deep and +enduring that he had never got the better of it. Miss Courteney had been +married to a much grander lover, and had been taken off to splendid +circles. But he had never mentioned her name. That story of his abiding +love was throughly believed by his sister, who used to tell it of him to +his credit when at the rectory the rector would declare him to be a +fool. But the rector used to say that he was dumb from pride, or that he +could not bear to have it known that he had failed at anything. At any +rate, he had never again attempted love, and had formally declared to +his sister that, as he did not intend to marry, Harry should be regarded +as his son. Then at last had come the fellowship, and he had been proud +of his heir, thinking that in some way he had won the fellowship +himself, as he had paid the bills. But now all was altered, and he was +to go forth to his wooing again. +</p> +<p> +There had been a rumor about the country that he was already accepted; +but such was not the case. He had fluttered about Buntingford, thinking +of it: but he had never put the question. To his thinking it would not +have been becoming to do so without some ceremony. Buston was not to be +made away during the turnings of a quadrille or as a part of an ordinary +conversation. It was not probable,—nay, it was impossible,—that he +should mention the subject to any one; but still he must visibly prepare +for it, and I think that he was aware that the world around him knew +what he was about. +</p> +<p> +And the Thoroughbung's knew, and Miss Matilda Thoroughbung knew well. +All Buntingford knew. In those old days in which he had sought the hand +of the baronet's daughter, the baronet's daughter, and the baronet's +wife, and the baronet himself, had known what was coming, though Mr. +Prosper thought that the secret dwelt alone in his own bosom. Nor did he +dream now that Harry and Harry's father, and Harry's mother and sisters, +had all laughed at the conspicuous gravity of his threat. It was the +general feeling on the subject which made the rumor current that the +deed had been done. But when he came down-stairs with one new gray +kid-glove on, and the other dangling in his hand, nothing had been done. +</p> +<p> +"Drive to Buntingford," said the squire. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, sir," said Matthew, the door of the carriage in his hand. +</p> +<p> +"To Marmaduke Lodge." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, sir." Then Matthew told the coachman, who had heard the +instructions very plainly, and knew them before he had heard them. The +squire threw himself back in the carriage, and applied himself to +wondering how he should do the deed. He had, in truth, barely studied +the words,—but not, finally, the manner of delivering them. With his +bare hand up to his eyes so that he might hold the glove unsoiled in the +other, he devoted his intellect to the task; nor did he withdraw his +hand till the carriage turned in at the gate. The drive up to the door +of Marmaduke Lodge was very short, and he had barely time to arrange his +waistcoat and his whiskers before the carriage stood still. He was soon +told that Miss Thoroughbung was at home, and within a moment he found +himself absolutely standing on the carpet in her presence. +</p> +<p> +Report had dealt unkindly with Miss Thoroughbung in the matter of her +age. Report always does deal unkindly with unmarried young women who +have ceased to be girls. There is an idea that they will wish to make +themselves out to be younger than they are, and therefore report always +makes them older. She had been called forty-five, and even fifty. Her +exact age at this moment was forty-two, and as Mr. Prosper was only +fifty there was no discrepancy in the marriage. He would have been +young-looking for his age, but for an air of ancient dandyism which had +grown upon him. He was somewhat dry, too, and skinny, with high +cheekbones and large dull eyes. But he was clean, and grave, and +orderly,—a man promising well to a lady on the lookout for a husband. +Miss Thoroughbung was fat, fair, and forty to the letter, and she had a +just measure of her own good looks, of which she was not unconscious. +But she was specially conscious of twenty-five thousand pounds, the +possession of which had hitherto stood in the way of her search after a +husband. It was said commonly about Buntingford that she looked too +high, seeing that she was only a Thoroughbung and had no more than +twenty-five thousand pounds. +</p> +<p> +But Miss Tickle was in the room, and might have been said to be in the +way, were it not that a little temporary relief was felt by Mr. Prosper +to be a comfort. Miss Tickle was at any rate twenty years older than +Miss Thoroughbung, and was of all slaves at the same time the humblest +and the most irritating. She never asked for anything, but was always +painting the picture of her own deserts. "I hope I have the pleasure of +seeing Miss Tickle quite well," said the squire, as soon as he had paid +his first compliments to the lady of his love. +</p> +<p> +"Thank you, Mr. Prosper, pretty well. My anxiety is all for Matilda." +Matilda had been Matilda to her since she had been a little girl, and +Miss Tickle was not going now to drop the advantage which the old +intimacy gave her. +</p> +<p> +"I trust there is no cause for it." +</p> +<p> +"Well, I'm not so sure. She coughed a little last night, and would not +eat her supper. We always do have a little supper. A despatched crab it +was; and when she would not eat it I knew there was something wrong." +</p> +<p> +"Nonsense! what a fuss you make. Well, Mr. Prosper, have you seen your +nephew yet?" +</p> +<p> +"No, Miss Thoroughbung; nor do I intend to see him. The young man has +disgraced himself." +</p> +<p> +"Dear, dear; how sad!" +</p> +<p> +"Young men do disgrace themselves, I fear, very often," said Miss +Tickle. +</p> +<p> +"We won't talk about it, if you please, because it is a family affair." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no," said Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"At least, not as yet. It may be;—but never mind, I would not wish to be +premature in anything." +</p> +<p> +"I am always telling Matilda so. She is so impulsive. But as you may +have matters of business, Mr. Prosper, on which to speak to Miss +Thoroughbung, I will retire." +</p> +<p> +"It is very thoughtful on your part, Miss Tickle." +</p> +<p> +Then Miss Tickle retired; from which it may be surmised that the +probable circumstances of the interview had been already discussed +between the ladies. Mr. Prosper drew a long breath, and sighed audibly, +as soon as he was alone with the object of his affections. He wondered +whether men were ever bright and jolly in such circumstances. He sighed +again, and then he began: "Miss Thoroughbung!" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Prosper!" +</p> +<p> +All the prepared words had flown from his memory. He could not even +bethink himself how he ought to begin. And, unfortunately, so much must +depend upon manner! But the property was unembarrassed, and Miss +Thoroughbung thought it probable that she might be allowed to do what +she would with her own money. She had turned it all over to the right +and to the left, and she was quite minded to accept him. With this view +she had told Miss Tickle to leave the room, and she now felt that she +was bound to give the gentleman what help might be in her power. "Oh, +Miss Thoroughbung!" he said. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Prosper, you and I are such good friends, that—that—that—" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed. You can have no more true friend than I am,—not even Miss +Tickle." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, bother Miss Tickle! Miss Tickle is very well." +</p> +<p> +"Exactly so. Miss Tickle is very well; a most estimable person." +</p> +<p> +"We'll leave her alone just at present." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, certainly. We had better leave her alone in our present +conversation. Not but what I have a strong regard for her." Mr. Prosper +had surely not thought of the opening he might be giving as to a future +career for Miss Tickle by such an assertion. +</p> +<p> +"So have I, for the matter of that, but we'll drop her just now." Then +she paused, but he paused also. "You have come over to Buntingford +to-day probably in order that you might congratulate them at the brewery +on the marriage with one of your family." Then Mr. Prosper frowned, but +she did not care for his frowning. "It will not be a bad match for the +young lady, as Joshua is fairly steady, and the brewery is worth money." +</p> +<p> +"I could have wished him a better brother-in-law," said the lover, who +was taken away from the consideration of his love by the allusion to the +Annesleys. He had thought of all that, and in the dearth of fitting +objects of affection had resolved to endure the drawback of the +connection. But it had for a while weighed very seriously with him, so +that had the twenty-five thousand pounds been twenty thousand pounds, he +might have taken himself to Miss Puffle, who lived near Saffron Walden +and who would own Snickham Manor when her father died. The property was +said to be involved, and Miss Puffle was certainly forty-eight. As an +heir was the great desideratum, he had resolved that Matilda Thoroughbung +should be the lady, in spite of the evils attending the new connection. +He did feel that in throwing over Harry he would have to abandon all the +Annesleys, and to draw a line between himself with Miss Thoroughbung and +the whole family of the Thoroughbungs generally. +</p> +<p> +"You mustn't be too bitter against poor Molly," said Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper did not like to be called bitter, and, in spite of the +importance of the occasion, could not but show that he did not like it. +"I don't think that we need talk about it." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear no. Kate and Miss Tickle need neither of them be talked +about." Mr. Prosper disliked all familiarity, and especially that of +being laughed at, but Miss Thoroughbung did laugh. So he drew himself +up, and dangled his glove more slowly than before. "Then you were not +going on to congratulate them at the brewery?" +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not." +</p> +<p> +"I did not know." +</p> +<p> +"My purpose carries me no farther than Marmaduke Lodge. I have no desire +to see any one to-day besides Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"That is a compliment." +</p> +<p> +Then his memory suddenly brought back to him one of his composed +sentences. "In beholding Miss Thoroughbung I behold her on whom I hope I +may depend for all the future happiness of my life." He did feel that it +had come in the right place. It had been intended to be said immediately +after her acceptance of him. But it did very well where it was. It +expressed, as he assured himself, the feelings of his heart, and must +draw from her some declaration of hers. +</p> +<p> +"Goodness gracious me, Mr. Prosper!" +</p> +<p> +This sort of coyness was to have been expected, and he therefore +continued with another portion of his prepared words, which now came +glibly enough to him. But it was a previous portion. It was all the same +to Miss Thoroughbung, as it declared plainly the gentleman's intention. +"If I can induce you to listen to me favorably, I shall say of myself +that I am the happiest gentleman in Hertfordshire." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Prosper!" +</p> +<p> +"My purpose is to lay at your feet my hand, my heart, and the lands of +Buston." Here he was again going backward, but it did not much matter +now in what sequence the words were said. The offer had been thoroughly +completed and was thoroughly understood. +</p> +<p> +"A lady, Mr. Prosper, has to think of these things," said Miss +Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"Of course I would not wish to hurry you prematurely to any declaration +of your affections." +</p> +<p> +"But there are other considerations, Mr. Prosper. You know about my +property?" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing particularly. It has not been a matter of consideration with +me." This he said with some slight air of offence. He was a gentleman, +whereas Miss Thoroughbung was hardly a lady. Matter of consideration her +money of course had been. How should he not consider it? But he was +aware that he ought not to rush on that subject, but should leave it to +the arrangement of lawyers, expressing his own views through her own +lawyer. To her it was the thing of most importance, and she had no +feelings which induced her to be silent on a matter so near to her. She +rushed. +</p> +<p> +"But it has to be considered, Mr. Prosper. It is all my own, and comes +to very nearly one thousand a year. I think it is nine hundred and +seventy-two pounds six shillings and eightpence. Of course, when there +is so much money it would have to be tied up somehow." Mr. Prosper was +undoubtedly disgusted, and if he could have receded at this moment would +have transferred his affections to Miss Puffle. "Of course you +understand that." +</p> +<p> +She had not accepted him as yet, nor said a word of her regard for him. +All that went, it seemed, as a matter of no importance whatever. He had +been standing for the last few minutes, and now he remained standing and +looking at her. They were both silent, so that he was obliged to speak. +"I understand that between a lady and gentleman so circumstanced there +should be a settlement." +</p> +<p> +"Just so." +</p> +<p> +"I also have some property," said Mr. Prosper, with a touch of pride in +his tone. +</p> +<p> +"Of course you have. Goodness gracious me! Why else would you come? You +have got Buston, which I suppose is two thousand a year. At any rate it +has that name. But it isn't your own." +</p> +<p> +"Not my own?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, no. You couldn't leave it to your widow, so that she might give +it to any one she pleased when you were gone." Here the gentleman +frowned very darkly, and thought that after all Miss Puffle would be the +woman for him. "All that has to be considered, and it makes Buston not +exactly your own. If I were to have a daughter she wouldn't have it." +</p> +<p> +"No, not a daughter," said Mr. Prosper, still wondering at the thorough +knowledge of the business in hand displayed by the lady. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, if it were to be a son, that would be all right, and then my money +would go to the younger children, divided equally between the boys and +girls." Mr. Prosper shook his head as he found himself suddenly provided +with so plentiful and thriving a family. "That, I suppose, would be the +way of the settlement, together with a certain income out of Buston set +apart for my use. It ought to be considered that I should have to +provide a house to live in. This belongs to my brother, and I pay him +forty pounds a year for it. It should be something better than this." +</p> +<p> +"My dear Miss Thoroughbung, the lawyer would do all that." There did +come upon him an idea that she, with her aptitude for business, would +not be altogether a bad helpmate. +</p> +<p> +"The lawyers are very well; but in a transaction of this kind there is +nothing like the principals understanding each other. Young women are +always robbed when their money is left altogether to the gentlemen." +</p> +<p> +"Robbed!" +</p> +<p> +"Don't suppose I mean you, Mr. Prosper; and the robbery I mean is not +considered disgraceful at all. The gentlemen I mean are the fathers and +the brothers, and the uncles and the lawyers. And they intend to do +right after the custom of their fathers and uncles. But woman's rights +are coming up." +</p> +<p> +"I hate woman's rights." +</p> +<p> +"Nevertheless they are coming up. A young woman doesn't get taken in as +she used to do. I don't mean any offence, you know." This was said in +reply to Mr. Prosper's repeated frown. "Since woman's rights have come +up a young woman is better able to fight her own battle." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper was willing to admit that Miss Thoroughbung was fair, but +she was fat also, and at least forty. There was hardly need that she +should refer so often to her own unprotected youth. "I should like to +have the spending of my own income, Mr. Prosper;—that's a fact." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, indeed!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I should. I shouldn't care to have to go to my husband if I wanted +to buy a pair of stockings." +</p> +<p> +"An allowance, I should say." +</p> +<p> +"And that should be my own income." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing to go to the house?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes. There might be certain things which I might agree to pay for. A +pair of ponies I should like." +</p> +<p> +"I always keep a carriage and a pair of horses." +</p> +<p> +"But the ponies would be my lookout. I shouldn't mind paying for my own +maid, and the champagne, and my clothes, of course, and the +fish-monger's bill. There would be Miss Tickle, too. You said you would +like Miss Tickle. I should have to pay for her. That would be about +enough, I think." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper was thoroughly disgusted; but when he left Marmaduke Lodge +he had not said a word as to withdrawing from his offer. She declared +that she would put her terms into writing and give them to her lawyer, +who would communicate with Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper was surprised to find that she knew the name of his lawyer, +who was in truth our old friend. And then, while he was still +hesitating, she astounded,—nay, shocked him by her mode of ending the +conference. She got up and, throwing her arms round his neck, kissed him +most affectionately. After that there was no retreating for Mr. +Prosper,—no immediate mode of retreat, at all events. He could only back +out of the room, and get into his carriage, and be carried home as +quickly as possible. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH27"><!-- CH27 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE PROPOSAL. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It had never happened to him before. The first thought that came upon +Mr. Prosper, when he got into his carriage, was that it had never +occurred to him before. He did not reflect that he had not put himself +in the way of it: but now the strangeness of the sensation overwhelmed +him. He inquired of himself whether it was pleasant, but he found +himself compelled to answer the question with a negative. It should have +come from him, but not yet; not yet, probably, for some weeks. But it +had been done, and by the doing of it she had sealed him utterly as her +own. There was no getting out of it now. He did feel that he ought not +to attempt to get out of it after what had taken place. He was not sure +but that the lady had planned it all with that purpose; but he was sure +that a strong foundation had been laid for a breach of promise case if +he were to attempt to escape. What might not a jury do against him, +giving damages out of the acres of Buston Hall? And then Miss +Thoroughbung would go over to the other Thoroughbungs and to the +Annesleys, and his condition would become intolerable. In some moments, +as he was driven home, he was not sure but that it had all been got up +as a plot against him by the Annesleys. +</p> +<p> +When he got out of his carriage Matthew knew that things had gone badly +with his master; but he could not conjecture in what way. The matter had +been fully debated in the kitchen, and it had been there decided that +Miss Thoroughbung was certainly to be brought home as the future +mistress of Buston. The step to be taken by their master was not +popular in the Buston kitchen. It had been there considered that Master +Harry was to be the future master, and, by some perversity of intellect, +they had all thought that this would occur soon. Matthew was much older +than the squire, who was hardly to be called a sickly man, and yet +Matthew had made up his mind that Mr. Harry was to reign over him as +Squire of Buston. When, therefore, the tidings came that Miss +Thoroughbung was to brought to Buston as the mistress, there had been +some slight symptoms of rebellion. "They didn't want any 'Tilda +Thoroughbung there." They had their own idea of a lady and a gentleman, +which, as in all such cases, was perfectly correct. They knew the squire +to be a fool, but they believed him to be a gentleman. They heard that +Miss Thoroughbung was a clever woman, but they did not believe her to be +a lady. Matthew had said a few words to the cook as to a public-house at +Stevenage. She had told him not to be an old fool, and that he would +lose his money, but she had thought of the public-house. There had been +a mutinous feeling. Matthew helped his master out of the carriage, and +then came a revulsion. That "froth of a beer-barrel," as Matthew had +dared to call her, had absolutely refused his master. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper went into the house very meditative, and sad at heart. It +was a matter almost of regret to him that it had not been as Matthew +supposed. But he was caught and bound, and must make the best of it. He +thought of all the particulars of her proposed mode of living, and +recapitulated them to himself. A pair of ponies, her own maid, +champagne, the fish-monger's bill, and Miss Tickle. Miss Puffle would +certainly not have required such expensive luxuries. Champagne and the +fish would require company for their final consumption. +</p> +<p> +The ponies assumed a tone of being quite opposed to that which he had +contemplated. He questioned with himself whether he would like Miss +Tickle as a perpetual inmate. He had, in sheer civility, expressed a +liking for Miss Tickle, but what need could there be to a married woman +of a Miss Tickle? And then he thought of the education of the five or +six children which she had almost promised him! He had suggested to +himself simply an heir,—just one heir,—so that the nefarious Harry might +be cut out. He already saw that he would not be enriched to the extent +of a shilling by the lady's income. Then there would be all the trouble +and the disgrace of a separate purse. He felt that there would be +disgrace in having the fish and champagne, which were consumed in his +own house,—paid for by his wife without reference to him. What if the +lady had a partiality for champagne? He knew nothing about it, and would +know nothing about it, except when he saw it in her heightened color. +Despatched crabs for supper! He always went to bed at ten, and had a +tumbler of barley-water brought to him,—a glass of barley-water with +just a squeeze of lemon-juice. +</p> +<p> +He saw ruin before him. No doubt she was a good manager, but she would +be a good manager for herself. Would it not be better for him to stand +the action for breach of promise, and betake himself to Miss Puffle? But +Miss Puffle was fifty, and there could be no doubt that the lady ought +to be younger than the gentleman. He was much distressed in mind. If he +broke off with Miss Thoroughbung, ought he to do so at once, before she +had had time to put the matter into the hands of the lawyer? And on what +plea should he do it? Before he went to bed that night he did draw out a +portion of a letter, which, however, was never sent: +</p> +<p> +"MY DEAR MISS THOROUGHBUNG,—In the views which we both promulgated this +morning I fear that there was some essential misunderstanding as to the +mode of life which had occurred to both of us. You, as was so natural at +your age, and with your charms, have not been slow to anticipate a +coming period of uncheckered delights. Your allusion to a pony-carriage, +and other incidental allusions,"—he did not think it well to mention +more particularly the fish and the champagne,—"have made clear the sort +of future life which you have pictured to yourself. Heaven forbid that I +should take upon myself to find fault with anything so pleasant and so +innocent! But my prospects of life are different, and in seeking the +honor of an alliance with you I was looking for a quiet companion in my +declining years, and it might be also to a mother to a possible future +son. When you honored me with an unmistakable sign of your affection, on +my going, I was just about to explain all this. You must excuse me if my +mouth was then stopped by the mutual ardor of our feeling. I was about +to say—" But he had found it difficult to explain what he had been +about to say, and on the next morning, when the time for writing had +come, he heard news which detained him for the day, and then the +opportunity was gone. +</p> +<p> +On the following morning, when Matthew appeared at his bedside with his +cup of tea at nine o'clock, tidings were brought him. He took in the +Buntingford <i>Gazette</i>, which came twice a week, and as Matthew laid it, +opened and unread, in its accustomed place, he gave the information, +which he had no doubt gotten from the paper. "You haven't heard it, sir, +I suppose, as yet?" +</p> +<p> +"Heard what?" +</p> +<p> +"About Miss Puffle." +</p> +<p> +"What about Miss Puffle? I haven't heard a word. What about Miss +Puffle?" He had been thinking that moment of Miss Puffle,—of how she +would be superior to Miss Thoroughbung in many ways,—so that he sat up +in his bed, holding the untasted tea in his hand. +</p> +<p> +"She's gone off with young Farmer Tazlehurst." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Puffle gone off, and with her father's tenant's son!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes indeed, sir. She and her father have been quarrelling for the last +ten years, and now she's off. She was always riding and roistering about +the country with them dogs and them men; and now she's gone." +</p> +<p> +"Oh heavens!" exclaimed the squire, thinking of his own escape. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed, sir. There's no knowing what any one of them is up to. +Unless they gets married afore they're thirty, or thirty-five at most, +they're most sure to get such ideas into their head as no one can mostly +approve." This had been intended by Matthew as a word of caution to his +master, but had really the opposite effect. He resolved at the moment +that the latter should not be said of Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +And he turned Matthew out of the room with a flea in his ear. "How dare +you speak in that way of your betters? Mr. Puffle, the lady's father, +has for many years been my friend. I am not saying anything of the lady, +nor saying that she has done right. Of course, down-stairs, in the +servants' hall, you can say what you please; but up here, in my +presence, you should not speak in such language of a lady behind whose +chair you may be called upon to wait." +</p> +<p> +"Very well, sir; I won't no more," said Matthew, retiring with mock +humility. But he had shot his bolt, and he supposed successfully. He did +not know what had taken place between his master and Miss Thoroughbung; +but he did think that his speech might assist in preventing a repetition +of the offer. +</p> +<p> +Miss Puffle gone off with the tenant's son! The news made matrimony +doubly dangerous to him, and yet robbed him of the chief reason by +which he was to have been driven to send her a letter. He could not, at +any rate, now fall back upon Miss Puffle. And he thought that nothing +would have induced Miss Thoroughbung to go off with one of the carters +from the brewery. Whatever faults she might have, they did not lie in +that direction. Champagne and ponies were, as faults, less deleterious. +</p> +<p> +Miss Puffle gone off with young Tazlehurst,—a lady of fifty, with a +young man of twenty-five! and she the reputed heiress of Snickham Manor! +It was a comfort to him as he remembered that Snickham Manor had been +bought no longer ago than by the father of the present owner. The +Prospers been at Buston ever since the time of George the First. You +cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. He had been ever assuring +himself of that fact, which was now more of a fact than ever. And fifty +years old! It was quite shocking. With a steady middle-aged man like +himself, and with the approval of her family, marriage might have been +thought of. But this harum-scarum young tenant's son, who was in no +respect a gentleman, whose only thought was of galloping over hedges and +ditches, such an idea showed a state of mind which—well, absolutely +disgusted him. Mr. Prosper, because he had grown old himself, could not +endure to think that others, at his age, should retain a smack of their +youth. There are ladies besides Miss Puffle who like to ride across the +country with a young man before them, or perhaps following, and never +think much of their fifty years. +</p> +<p> +But the news certainly brought to him a great change of feelings, so +that the letter to which he had devoted the preceding afternoon was put +back into the letter-case, and was never finished. And his mind +immediately recurred to Miss Thoroughbung, and he bethought himself that +the objection which he felt was, perhaps, in part frivolous. At any +rate, she was a better woman than Miss Puffle. She certainly would run +after no farmer's son. Though she might be fond of champagne, it +was, he thought, chiefly for other people. Though she was ambitious of +ponies, the ambition might be checked. At any rate, she could pay for +her own ponies, whereas Mr. Puffle was a very hale old man of seventy. +Puffle, he told himself, had married young, and might live for the next +ten years, or twenty. To Mr. Prosper, whose imagination did not fly far +afield, the world afforded at present but two ladies. These were Miss +Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung, and as Miss Puffle had fallen out of the +running, there seemed to be a walk-over for Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +He did think, during the two or three days which passed without any +farther step on his part,—he did think how it might be were he to remain +unmarried. As regarded his own comfort, he was greatly tempted. Life +would remain so easy to him! But then duty demanded of him that he +should marry, and he was a man who, in honest, sober talk, thought much +of his duty. He was absurdly credulous, and as obstinate as a mule. But +he did wish to do what was right. He had been convinced that Harry +Annesley was a false knave, and had been made to swear an oath that +Harry should not be his heir. Harry had been draped in the blackest +colors, and to each daub of black something darker had been added by his +uncle's memory of those neglected sermons. It was now his first duty in +life to beget an heir, and for that purpose a wife must be had. +</p> +<p> +Putting aside the ponies and the champagne,—and the despatched crab, the +sound of which, as coming to him from Miss Tickle's mouth, was uglier +than the other sounds,—he still thought that Miss Thoroughbung would +answer his purpose. From her side there would not be making of a silk +purse; but then "the boy" would be his boy as well as hers, and would +probably take more after the father. He passed much of these days with +the "Peerage" in his hand, and satisfied himself that the best blood had +been maintained frequently by second-rate marriages. Health was a great +thing. Health in the mother was everything. Who could be more healthy +than Miss Thoroughbung? Then he thought of that warm embrace. Perhaps, +after all, it was right that she should embrace him after what he had +said to her. +</p> +<p> +Three days only had passed by, and he was still thinking what ought to +be his next step, when there came to him a letter from Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, attorneys in Buntingford. He had heard of Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, had been familiar with their names for the last twenty years, +but had never dreamed that his own private affairs should become a +matter of consultation in their office. Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, were his lawyers, who were quite gentlemen. He knew +nothing against Messrs. Soames & Simpson, but he thought that their work +consisted generally in the recovery of local debts. Messrs. Soames & +Simpson now wrote to him with full details as to his future life. Their +client Miss Thoroughbung, had communicated to them his offer of +marriage. They were acquainted with all the lady's circumstances, and +she had asked them for their advice. They had proposed to her that the +use of her own income should be by deed left to herself. Some proportion +of it should go into the house, and might be made matter of agreement. +They suggested that an annuity of a thousand pounds a year, in shape of +dower, should be secured to their client in the event of her outliving +Mr. Prosper. The estate should, of course, be settled on the eldest +child. The mother's property should be equally divided among the other +children. Buston Hall should be the residence of the widow till the +eldest son should be twenty-four, after which Mr. Prosper would no doubt +feel that their client would have to provide a home for herself. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson did not think that there was anything in this to which +Mr. Prosper would object, and if this were so, they would immediately +prepare the settlement. "That woman didn't say against it, after all," +said Matthew to himself as he gave the letter from the lawyers to his +master. +</p> +<p> +The letter made Mr. Prosper very angry. It did, in truth, contain +nothing more than a repetition of the very terms which the lady had +herself suggested; but coming to him through these local lawyers it was +doubly distasteful. What was he to do? He felt it to be out of the +question to accede at once. Indeed, he had a strong repugnance to +putting himself into communication with the Buntingford lawyers. Had the +matter been other than it was, he would have gone to the rector for +advice. The rector generally advised him. +</p> +<p> +But that was out of the question now. He had seen his sister once since +his visit to Buntingford, but had said nothing to her about it. Indeed, +he had been anything but communicative, so that Mrs. Annesley had been +forced to leave him with a feeling almost of offense. There was no help +to be had in that quarter, and he could only write to Mr. Grey, and ask +that gentleman to assist him in his difficulties. +</p> +<p> +He did write to Mr. Grey, begging for his immediate attention. "There is +that fool Prosper going to marry a brewer's daughter down at +Buntingford," said Mr. Grey to his daughter. +</p> +<p> +"He's sixty years old." +</p> +<p> +"No, my love. He looks it, but he's only fifty. A man at fifty is +supposed to be young enough to marry. There's a nephew who has been +brought up as his heir; that's the hard part of it. And the nephew is +mixed up in some way with the Scarboroughs." +</p> +<p> +"Is it he who is to marry that young lady?" +</p> +<p> +"I think it is. And now there's some devil's play going on. I've got +nothing to do with it." +</p> +<p> +"But you will have." +</p> +<p> +"Not a turn. Mr. Prosper can marry if he likes it. They have sent him +most abominable proposals as to the lady's money; and as to her +jointure, I must stop that if I can, though I suppose he is not such a +fool as to give way." +</p> +<p> +"Is he soft?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, not exactly. He likes his own money. But he's a gentleman, and +wants nothing but what is or ought to be his own." +</p> +<p> +"There are but few like that now." +</p> +<p> +"It's true of him. But then he does not know what is his own, or what +ought to be. He's almost the biggest fool I have ever known, and will do +an injustice to that boy simply from ignorance." Then he drafted his +letter to Mr. Prosper, and gave it to Dolly to read. "That's what I +shall propose. The clerk can put it into proper language. He must offer +less than he means to give." +</p> +<p> +"Is that honest, father?" +</p> +<p> +"It's honest on my part, knowing the people with whom I have to deal. If +I were to lay down the strict minimum which he should grant, he would +add other things which would cause him to act not in accordance with my +advice. I have to make allowance for his folly,—a sort of windage, which +is not dishonest. Had he referred her lawyers to me I could have been as +hard and honest as you please." All which did not quite satisfy Dolly's +strict ideas of integrity. +</p> +<p> +But the terms proposed were that the lady's means should be divided so +that one-half should go to herself for her own personal expenses, and +the other half to her husband for the use of the house; that the lady +should put up with a jointure of two hundred and fifty pounds, which +ought to suffice when joined to her own property, and that the +settlement among the children should be as recommended by Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. +</p> +<p> +"And if there are not any children, papa?" +</p> +<p> +"Then each will receive his or her own property." +</p> +<p> +"Because it may be so." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly, my dear; very probably." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH28"><!-- CH28 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. HARKAWAY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When the first Monday in November came Harry was still living at the +rectory. Indeed, what other home had he in which to live? Other friends +had become shy of him besides his uncle. He had been accustomed to +receive many invitations. Young men who are the heirs to properties, and +are supposed to be rich because they are idle, do get themselves asked +about here and there, and think a great deal of themselves in +consequence. "There's young Jones. He is fairly good-looking, but hasn't +a word to say for himself. He will do to pair off with Miss Smith, +who'll talk for a dozen. He can't hit a hay-stack, but he's none the +worse for that. We haven't got too many pheasants. He'll be sure to come +when you ask him,—and he'll be sure to go." +</p> +<p> +So Jones is asked, and considers himself to be the most popular man in +London. I will not say that Harry's invitations had been of exactly that +description; but he too had considered himself to be popular, and now +greatly felt the withdrawal of such marks of friendship. He had received +one "put off"—from the Ingoldsbys of Kent. Early in June he had +promised to be there in November. The youngest Miss Ingoldsby was very +pretty, and he, no doubt, had been gracious. She knew that he had meant +nothing,—could have meant nothing. But he might come to mean something, +and had been most pressingly asked. In September there came a letter to +him to say that the room intended for him at Ingoldsby had been burnt +down. Mrs. Ingoldsby was so extremely sorry, and so were the "girls!" +Harry could trace it all up. The Ingoldsbys knew the Greens, and Mrs. +Green was Sister to Septimus Jones, who was absolutely the slave,—the +slave, as Harry said, repeating the word to himself with emphasis,—of +Augustus Scarborough. He was very unhappy, not that he cared in the +least for any Miss Ingoldsby, but that he began to be conscious that he +was to be dropped. +</p> +<p> +He was to be taken up, on the other hand, by Joshua Thoroughbung. Alas! +alas! though he smiled and resolved to accept his brother-in-law with a +good heart, this did not in the least salve the wound. His own county +was to him less than other counties, and his own neighborhood less than +other neighborhoods. Buntingford was full of Thoroughbungs, the best +people in the world, but not quite up to what he believed to be his +mark. Mr. Prosper himself was the stupidest ass! At Welwyn people +smelled of the City. At Stevenage the parsons' set began. Baldock was a +<i>caput mortuum</i> of dulness. Royston was alive only on market-days. Of +his own father's house, and even of his mother and sisters, he +entertained ideas that savored a little of depreciation. But, to redeem +him from this fault,—a fault which would have led to the absolute ruin +of his character had it not been redeemed and at last cured,—there was a +consciousness of his own vanity and weakness. "My father is worth a +dozen of them, and my mother and sisters two dozen," he would say of the +Ingoldsbys when he went to bed in the room that was to be burnt down in +preparation for his exile. And he believed it. They were honest; they +were unselfish; they were unpretending. His sister Molly was not above +owning that her young brewer was all the world to her; a fine, honest, +bouncing girl, who said her prayers with a meaning, thanked the Lord for +giving her Joshua, and laughed so loud that you could hear her out of +the rectory garden half across the park. Harry knew that they were +good,—did in his heart know that where the parsons begin the good things +were likely to begin also. +</p> +<p> +He was in this state of mind, the hand of good pulling one way and the +devil's pride the other, when young Thoroughbung called for him one +morning to carry him on to Cumberlow Green. Cumberlow Green was a +popular meet in that county, where meets have not much to make them +popular except the good-humor of those who form the hunt. It is not a +county either pleasant or easy to ride over, and a Puckeridge fox is +surely the most ill-mannered of foxes. But the Puckeridge men are +gracious to strangers, and fairly so among themselves. It is more than +can be said of Leicestershire, where sportsmen ride in brilliant boots +and breeches, but with their noses turned supernaturally into the air. +"Come along; we've four miles to do, and twenty minutes to do it in. +Halloo, Molly, how d'ye do? Come up on to the step and give us a kiss." +</p> +<p> +"Go away!" said Molly, rushing back into the house. "Did you ever hear +anything like his impudence?" +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't you?" said Kate. "All the world knows it." Then the gig, +with the two sportsmen, was driven on. "Don't you think he looks +handsome in his pink coat?" whispered Molly, afterward, to her elder +sister. "Only think; I have never seen him in a red coat since he was my +own. Last April, when the hunting was over, he hadn't spoken out; and +this is the first day he has worn pink this year." +</p> +<p> +Harry, when he reached the meet, looked about him to watch how he was +received. There are not many more painful things in life than when an +honest, gallant young fellow has to look about him in such a frame of +mind. It might have been worse had he deserved to be dropped, some one +will say. Not at all. A different condition of mind exists then, and a +struggle is made to overcome the judgment of men which is not in itself +painful. It is part of the natural battle of life, which does not hurt +one at all,—unless, indeed, the man hate himself for that which has +brought upon him the hatred of others. Repentance is always an +agony,—and should be so. Without the agony there can be no repentance. +But even then it is hardly so sharp as that feeling of injustice which +accompanies the unmeaning look, and dumb faces, and pretended +indifference of those who have condemned. +</p> +<p> +When Harry descended from the gig he found himself close to old Mr. +Harkaway, the master of the hounds. Mr. Harkaway was a gentleman who had +been master of these hounds for more than forty years, and had given as +much satisfaction as the county could produce. His hounds, which were +his hobby, were perfect. His horses were good enough for the +Hertfordshire lanes and Hertfordshire hedges. His object was not so much +to run a fox as to kill him in obedience to certain rules of the game. +Ever so many hinderances have been created to bar the killing a fox,—as +for instance that you shouldn't knock him on the head with a +brick-bat,—all of which had to Mr. Harkaway the force of a religion. The +laws of hunting are so many that most men who hunt cannot know them all. +But no law had ever been written, or had become a law by the strength of +tradition, which he did not know. +</p> +<p> +To break them was to him treason. When a young man broke them he pitied +the young man's ignorance, and endeavored to instruct him after some +rough fashion. When an old man broke them, he regarded him as a fool who +should stay at home, or as a traitor who should be dealt with as such. +And with such men he could deal very hardly. Forty years of reigning had +taught him to believe himself to be omnipotent, and he was so in his own +hunt. He was a man who had never much affected social habits. The +company of one or two brother sportsmen to drink a glass of port-wine +with him and then to go early to bed, was the most of it. He had a small +library, but not a book ever came off the shelf unless it referred to +farriers or the <i>res venatica</i>. He was unmarried. The time which other +men gave to their wives and families he bestowed upon his hounds. To his +stables he never went, looking on a horse as a necessary adjunct to +hunting,—expensive, disagreeable, and prone to get you into danger. When +anyone flattered him about his horse he would only grunt, and turn his +head on one side. No one in these latter years had seen him jump any +fence. But yet he was always with his hounds, and when any one said a +kind word as to their doings, that he would take as a compliment. It was +they who were there to do the work of the day, which horses and men +could only look at. He was a sincere, honest, taciturn, and withal, +affectionate man, who could on an occasion be very angry with those who +offended him. He knew well what he could do, and never attempted that +which was beyond his power. "How are you, Mr. Harkaway?" said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"How are you, Mr. Annesley? how are you?" said the master, with all the +grace of which he was capable. But Harry caught a tone in his voice +which he thought implied displeasure. And Mr. Harkaway had in truth +heard the story,—how Harry had been discarded at Buston because he had +knocked the man down in the streets at night-time and had then gone +away. After that Mr. Harkaway toddled off, and Harry sat and frowned +with embittered heart. +</p> +<p> +"Well, Malt-and-hops, and how are you?" This came from a fast young +banker who lived in the neighborhood, and who thus intended to show his +familiarity with the brewer; but when he saw Annesley, he turned round +and rode away. "Scaly trick that fellow played the other day. He knocked +a fellow down, and, when he thought that he was dead, he lied about it +like old boots." All of which made itself intelligible to Harry. He told +himself that he had always hated that banker. +</p> +<p> +"Why do you let such a fellow as that call you Malt-and-hops?" he said +to Joshua. +</p> +<p> +"What,—young Florin? He's a very good fellow, and doesn't mean +anything." +</p> +<p> +"A vulgar cad, I should say." +</p> +<p> +Then he rode on in silence till he was addressed by an old gentleman of +the county who had known his father for the last thirty years. The old +gentleman had had nothing about him to recommend him either to Harry's +hatred or love till he spoke; and after that Harry hated him. "How d'you +do, Mr. Annesley?" said the old gentleman, and then rode on. Harry knew +that the old man had condemned him as the others had done, or he would +never have called him Mr. Annesley. He felt that he was "blown upon" in +his own county, as well as by the Ingoldsbys down in Kent. +</p> +<p> +They had but a moderate day's sport, going a considerable distance in +search of it, till an incident arose which gave quite an interest to the +field generally, and nearly brought Joshua Thoroughbung into a scrape. +They were drawing a covert which was undoubtedly the property of their +own hunt,—or rather just going to draw it,—when all of a sudden they +became aware that every hound in the pack was hunting. Mr. Harkaway at +once sprung from his usual cold, apathetic manner into full action. But +they who knew him well could see that it was not the excitement of joy. +He was in an instant full of life, but it was not the life of successful +enterprise. He was perturbed and unhappy, and his huntsman, Dillon,—a +silent, cunning, not very popular man, who would obey his master in +everything,—began to move about rapidly, and to be at his wit's end. The +younger men prepared themselves for a run,—one of those sudden, short, +decisive spurts which come at the spur of the moment, and on which a +man, if he is not quite awake to the demands of the moment, is very apt +to be left behind. But the old stagers had their eyes on Mr. Harkaway, +and knew that there was something amiss. +</p> +<p> +Then there appeared another field of hunters, first one man leading +them, then others following, and after them the first ruck and then the +crowd. It was apparent to all who knew anything that two packs had +joined. These were the Hitchiners, as the rival sportsmen would call +them, and this was the Hitchin Hunt, with Mr. Fairlawn, their master. +Mr. Fairlawn was also an old man, popular, no doubt, in his own country, +but by no means beloved by Mr. Harkaway. Mr. Harkaway used to declare +how Fairlawn had behaved very badly about certain common coverts about +thirty years ago, when the matter had to be referred to a committee of +masters. No one in these modern days knew aught of the quarrel, or +cared. The men of the two hunts were very good friends, unless they met +under the joint eyes of the two masters, and then they were supposed to +be bound to hate each other. Now the two packs were mixed together, and +there was only one fox between them. +</p> +<p> +The fox did not trouble them long. He could hardly have saved himself +from one pack, but very soon escaped from the fangs of the two. Each +hound knew that his neighbor hound was a stranger, and, in scrutinizing +the singularity of the occurrence, lost all the power of hunting. In ten +minutes there were nearly forty couples of hounds running hither and +thither, with two huntsmen and four whips swearing at them with strange +voices, and two old gentlemen giving orders each in opposition to the +other. Then each pack was got together, almost on the same ground, and +it was necessary that something should be done. Mr. Harkaway waited to +see whether Mr. Fairlawn would ride away quickly to his own country. He +would not have spoken to Mr. Fairlawn if he could have helped it. Mr. +Fairlawn was some miles away from his country. He must have given up the +day for lost had he simply gone away. But there was another covert a +mile off, and he thought that one of his hounds had "shown a line,"—or +said that he thought so. +</p> +<p> +Now, it is well known that you may follow a hunted fox through whatever +country he may take you to, if only your hounds are hunting him +continuously. And one hound for that purpose is as good as thirty, and +if a hound can only "show a line" he is held to be hunting. Mr. Fairlawn +was quite sure that one of his hounds had been showing a line, and had +been whipped off it by one of Mr. Harkaway's men. The man swore that he +had only been collecting his own hounds. On this plea Mr. Fairlawn +demanded to take his whole pack into Greasegate Wood,—the very covert +that Mr. Harkaway had been about to draw. "I'm d––––d +if you do!" said Mr. +Harkaway, standing, whip in hand, in the middle of the road, so as to +prevent the enemy's huntsman passing by with his hounds. It was +afterward declared that Mr. Harkaway had not been heard to curse and +swear for the last fifteen years. "I'm d––––d if +I don't!" said Mr. +Fairlawn, riding up to him. Mr. Harkaway was ten years the older man, +and looked as though he had much less of fighting power. But no one saw +him quail or give an inch. Those who watched his face declared that his +lips were white with rage and quivered with passion. +</p> +<p> +To tell the words which passed between them after that would require +Homer's pathos and Homer's imagination. The two old men scowled and +scolded at each other, and, had Mr. Fairlawn attempted to pass, Mr. +Harkaway would certainly have struck him with his whip. And behind their +master a crowd of the Puckeridge men collected themselves,—foremost +among whom was Joshua Thoroughbung. "Take 'em round to the covert by +Winnipeg Lane," said Mr. Fairlawn to his huntsman. The man prepared to +take his pack round by Winnipeg Lane, which would have added a mile to +the distance. But the huntsman, when he had got a little to the left, +was soon seen scurrying across the country in the direction of the +covert, with a dozen others at his heels, and the hounds following him. +But old Mr. Harkaway had seen it too, and having possession of the road, +galloped along it at such a pace that no one could pass him. +</p> +<p> +All the field declared that they had regarded it as impossible that +their master should move so fast. And Dillon, and the whips, and +Thoroughbung, and Harry Annesley, with half a dozen others, kept pace +with him. They would not sit there and see their master outmanoeuvred by +any lack of readiness on their part. They got to the covert first, and +there, with their whips drawn, were ready to receive the second pack. +Then one hound went in without an order; but for their own hounds they +did not care. They might find a fox and go after him, and nobody would +follow them. The business here at the covert-side was more important and +more attractive. +</p> +<p> +Then it was that Mr. Thoroughbung nearly fell into danger. As to the +other hounds,—Mr. Fairlawn's hounds,—doing any harm in the covert, or +doing any good for themselves or their owners, that was out of the +question. The rival pack was already there, with their noses up in the +air, and thinking of anything but a fox; and this other pack,—the +Hitchiners,—were just as wild. But it was the object of Mr. Fairlawn's +body-guard to say that they had drawn the covert in the teeth of Mr. +Harkaway, and to achieve this one of the whips thought that he could +ride through the Puckeridge men, taking a couple of hounds with him. +That would suffice for triumph. +</p> +<p> +But to prevent such triumph on the part of the enemy Joshua Thoroughbung +was prepared to sacrifice himself. He rode right at the whip, with his +own whip raised, and would undoubtedly have ridden over him had not the +whip tried to turn his horse sharp round, stumbled and fallen in the +struggle, and had not Thoroughbung, with his horse, fallen over him. +</p> +<p> +It will be the case that a slight danger or injury in one direction will +often stop a course of action calculated to create greater dangers and +worse injuries. So it was in this case. When Dick, the Hitchin whip, +went down, and Thoroughbung, with his horse, was over him,—two men and +two horses struggling together on the ground,—all desire to carry on the +fight was over. +</p> +<p> +The huntsman came up, and at last Mr. Fairlawn also, and considered it +to be their duty to pick up Dick, whose breath was knocked out of him by +the weight of Joshua Thoroughbung, and the Puckeridge side felt it to be +necessary to give their aid to the valiant brewer. There was then no +more attempt to draw the covert. Each general in gloomy silence took off +his forces, and each afterward deemed that the victory was his. Dick +swore, when brought to himself, that one of his hounds had gone in, +whereas Squire 'Arkaway "had swore most 'orrid oaths that no 'Itchiner +'ound should ever live to put his nose in. One of 'is 'ounds 'ad, and +Squire 'Arkaway would have to be—" Well, Dick declared that he would +not say what would happen to Mr. Harkaway. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH29"><!-- CH29 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. +</h2> + +<h3> +RIDING HOME. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +The two old gentlemen rode away, each in his own direction, in gloomy +silence. Not a word was said by either of them, even to one of his own +followers. It was nearly twenty miles to Mr. Harkaway's house, and along +the entire twenty miles he rode silent. "He's in an awful passion," said +Thoroughbung; "he can't speak from anger." But, to tell the truth, Mr. +Harkaway was ashamed of himself. He was an old gentleman, between +seventy and eighty, who was supposed to go out for his amusement, and +had allowed himself to be betrayed into most unseemly language. What +though the hound had not "shown a line?" Was it necessary that he, at +his time of life, should fight on the road for the maintenance of a +trifling right of sport. But yet there came upon him from time to time a +sense of the deep injury done to him. That man Fairlawn, that +blackguard, that creature of all others the farthest removed from a +gentleman, had declared that in his, Mr. Harkaway's teeth, he would draw +his, Mr. Harkaway's covert! Then he would urge on his old horse, and +gnash his teeth; and then, again, he would be ashamed. "Tantaene animis +coelestibus irae?" +</p> +<p> +But Thoroughbung rode home high in spirits, very proud, and conscious of +having done good work. He was always anxious to stand well with the hunt +generally, and was aware that he had now distinguished himself. Harry +Annesley was on one side of him, and on the other rode Mr. Florin, the +banker. "He's an abominable liar!" said Thoroughbung, "a wicked, +wretched liar!" He was alluding to the Hitchiner's whip, whom in his +wrath he had nearly sent to another world. "He says that one of his +hounds got into the covert, but I was there and saw it all. Not a nose +was over the little bank which runs between the field and the covert." +</p> +<p> +"You must have seen a hound if he had been there," said the banker. +</p> +<p> +"I was as cool as a cucumber, and could count the hounds he had with +him. There were three of them. A big black-spotted bitch was leading, +the one that I nearly fell upon. When the man went down the hound +stopped, not knowing what was expected of him. How should he? The man +would have been in the covert, but, by George! I managed to stop him." +</p> +<p> +"What did you mean to do to him when you rode at him so furiously?" +asked Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Not let him get in there. That was my resolute purpose. I suppose I +should have knocked him off his horse with my whip." +</p> +<p> +"But suppose he had knocked you off your horse?" suggested the banker. +</p> +<p> +"There is no knowing how that might have been. I never calculated those +chances. When a man wants to do a thing like that he generally does it." +</p> +<p> +"And you did it?" said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; I think I did. I dare say his bones are sore. I know mine are. But +I don't care for that in the least. When this day comes to be talked +about, as I dare say it will be for many a long year, no one will be +able to say that the Hitchiners got into that covert." Thoroughbung, +with the genuine modesty of an Englishman, would not say that he had +achieved by his own prowess all this glory for the Puckeridge Hunt, but +he felt it down to the very end of his nails. +</p> +<p> +Had he not been there that whip would have got into the wood, and a very +different tale would then have been told in those coming years to which +his mind was running away with happy thoughts. He had ridden the +aggressors down; he had stopped the first intrusive hound. But though he +continued to talk of the subject, he did not boast in so many words that +he had done it. His "veni, vidi, vici," was confined to his own bosom. +</p> +<p> +As they rode home together there came to be a little crowd of men round +Thoroughbung, giving him the praises that were his due. But one by one +they fell off from Annesley's side of the road. He soon felt that no one +addressed a word to him. He was, probably, too prone to encourage them +in this. It was he that fell away, and courted loneliness, and then in +his heart accused them. There was no doubt something of truth in his +accusations; but another man, less sensitive, might have lived it down. +He did more than meet their coldness half-way, and then complained to +himself of the bitterness of the world. "They are like the beasts of the +field," he said, "who when another beast has been wounded, turn upon him +and rend him to death." His future brother-in-law, the best natured +fellow that ever was born, rode on thoughtless, and left Harry alone for +three or four miles, while he received the pleasant plaudits of his +companions. In Joshua's heart was that tale of the whip's discomfiture. +He did not see that Molly's brother was alone as soon as he would have +done but for his own glory. "He is the same as the others," said Harry +to himself. "Because that man has told a falsehood of me, and has had +the wit to surround it with circumstances, he thinks it becomes him to +ride away and cut me." Then he asked himself some foolish questions as +to himself and as to Joshua Thoroughbung, which he did not answer as he +should have done, had he remembered that he was then riding +Thoroughbung's horse, and that his sister was to become Thoroughbung's +wife. +</p> +<p> +After half an hour of triumphant ovation, Joshua remembered his +brother-in-law, and did fall back so as to pick him up. "What's the +matter, Harry? Why don't you come on and join us?" +</p> +<p> +"I'm sick of hearing of that infernal squabble." +</p> +<p> +"Well; as to a squabble, Mr. Harkaway behaved quite right. If a hunt is +to be kept up, the right of entering coverts must be preserved for the +hunt they belong to. There was no line shown. You must remember that +there isn't a doubt about that. The hounds were all astray when we +joined them. It's a great question whether they brought their fox into +that first covert. There are they who think that Bodkin was just riding +across the Puckeridge country in search of a fox." Bodkin was Mr. +Fairlawn's huntsman. "If you admit that kind of thing, where will you +be? As a hunting country, just nowhere. Then as a sportsman, where are +you? It is necessary to put down such gross fraud. My own impression is +that Mr. Fairlawn should be turned out from being master. I own I feel +very strongly about it. But then I always have been fond of hunting." +</p> +<p> +"Just so," said Harry, sulkily, who was not in the least interested as +to the matter on which Joshua was so eloquent. +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Proctor rode by, the gentleman who in the early part of the day +disgusted Harry by calling him "mister." "Now, Mr. Proctor," continued +Joshua, "I appeal to you whether Mr. Harkaway was not quite right? If +you won't stick up for your rights in a hunting county—" But Mr. +Proctor rode on, wishing them good-night, very discourteously declining +to hear the remainder of the brewer's arguments. "He's in a hurry, I +suppose," said Joshua. +</p> +<p> +"You'd better follow him. You'll find that he'll listen to you then." +</p> +<p> +"I don't want him to listen to me particularly." +</p> +<p> +"I thought you did." Then for half an hour the two men rode on in +silence. +</p> +<p> +"What's the matter with you Harry?" said Joshua. "I can see there's +something up that riles you. I know you're a fellow of your college, and +have other things to think of besides the vagaries of a fox." +</p> +<p> +"The fellow of a college!" said Harry, who, had he been in a good-humor, +would have thought much more of being along with a lot of fox-hunters +than of any college honors. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I suppose it is a great thing to be a fellow of a college. I +never could have been one if I had mugged forever." +</p> +<p> +"My being a fellow of a college won't do me much good. Did you see that +old man Proctor go by just now?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; he never likes to be out after a certain hour." +</p> +<p> +"And did you see Florin, and Mr. Harkaway, and a lot of others? You +yourself have been going on ahead for the last hour without speaking to +me." +</p> +<p> +"How do you mean without speaking to you?" said Joshua, turning sharp +round. +</p> +<p> +Then Harry Annesley reflected that he was doing an injustice to his +future brother-in-law. +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps I have done you wrong," he said. +</p> +<p> +"You have." +</p> +<p> +"I beg your pardon. I believe you are as honest and true a fellow as +there is in Hertfordshire, but for those others—" +</p> +<p> +"You think it's about Mountjoy Scarborough, then?" asked Joshua. +</p> +<p> +"I do. That infernal fool, Peter Prosper, has chosen to publish to the +world that he has dropped me because of something that he has heard of +that occurrence. A wretched lie has been told with a purpose by +Mountjoy Scarborough's brother, and my uncle has taken it into his wise +head to believe it. The truth is, I have not been as respectful to him +as he thinks I ought, and now he resents my neglect in this fashion. He +is going to marry your aunt in order that he may have a lot of children, +and cut me out. In order to justify himself, he has told these lies +about me, and you see the consequence;—not a man in the county is +willing to speak to me." +</p> +<p> +"I really think a great deal of it's fancy." +</p> +<p> +"You go and ask Mr. Harkaway. He's honest, and he'll tell you. Ask this +new cousin of yours, Mr. Prosper." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that they are going to make a match of it, after all." +</p> +<p> +"Ask my own father. Only think of it,—that a puling, puking idiot like +that, from a mere freak, should be able to do a man such a mischief! He +can rob me of my income, which he himself has brought me up to expect. +That he can do by a stroke of his pen. He can threaten to have sons like +Priam. All that is within his own bosom. But to justify himself to the +world at large, he picks up a scandalous story from a man like Augustus +Scarborough, and immediately not a man in the county will speak to me. I +say that that is enough to break a man's heart,—not the injury done +which a man should bear, but the injustice of the doing. Who wants his +beggarly allowance! He can do as he likes about his own money. I shall +never ask him for his money. But that he should tell such a lie as this +about the county is more than a man can endure." +</p> +<p> +"What was it that did happen?" asked Joshua. +</p> +<p> +"The man met me in the street when he was drunk, and he struck at me and +was insolent. Of course I knocked him down. Who wouldn't have done the +same? Then his brother found him somewhere, or got hold of him, and sent +him out of the country, and says that I had held my tongue when I left +him in the street. Of course I held my tongue. What was Mountjoy to me? +Then Augustus has asked me sly questions, and accuses me of lying +because I did not choose to tell him everything. It all comes out of +that." +</p> +<p> +Here they had reached the rectory, and Harry, after seeing that the +horses were properly supplied with gruel, took himself and his ill-humor +up-stairs to his own chamber. But Joshua had a word or two to say to one +of the inmates of the rectory. +</p> +<p> +He felt that it would be improper to ride his horse home without giving +time to the animal to drink his gruel, and therefore made his way into +the little breakfast-parlor, where Molly had a cup of tea and buttered +toast ready for him. He of course told her first of the grand occurrence +of the day,—how the two packs of hounds had mixed themselves together, +how violently the two masters had fallen out and had nearly flogged each +other, how Mr. Harkaway had sworn horribly,—who had never been heard to +swear before,—how a final attempt had been made to seize a second +covert, and how, at last, it had come to pass that he had distinguished +himself. "Do you mean to say that you absolutely rode over the +unfortunate man?" asked Molly. +</p> +<p> +"I did. Not that the man had the worst of it,—or very much the worse. +There we were both down, and the two horses, all in a heap together." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Joshua, suppose you had been kicked!" +</p> +<p> +"In that case I should have been—kicked." +</p> +<p> +"But a kick from an infuriated horse!" +</p> +<p> +"There wasn't much infuriation about him. The man had ridden all that +out of the beast." +</p> +<p> +"You are sure to laugh at me, Joshua, because I think what terrible +things might have happened to you. Why do you go putting yourself so +forward in every danger, now that you have got somebody else to depend +upon you and to care for you? It's very, very wrong." +</p> +<p> +"Somebody had to do it, Molly. It was most important, in the interests +of hunting generally, that those hounds should not have been allowed to +get into that covert. I don't think that outsiders ever understand how +essential it is to maintain your rights. It isn't as though it were an +individual. The whole county may depend upon it." +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't it be some man who hasn't got a young woman to look +after?" said Molly, half laughing and half crying. +</p> +<p> +"It's the man who first gets there who ought to do it," said Joshua. "A +man can't stop to remember whether he has got a young woman or not." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think you ever want to remember." Then that little quarrel was +brought to the usual end with the usual blandishments, and Joshua went +on to discuss with her that other source of trouble, her brother's fall. +"Harry is awfully cut up," said the brewer. +</p> +<p> +"You mean these affairs about his uncle?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes. It isn't only the money he feels, or the property, but people +look askew at him. You ought all of you to be very kind to him." +</p> +<p> +"I am sure we are." +</p> +<p> +"There is something in it to vex him. That stupid old fool, your +uncle—I beg your pardon, you know, for speaking of him in that way—" +</p> +<p> +"He is a stupid old fool." +</p> +<p> +"Is behaving very badly. I don't know whether he shouldn't be treated as +I did that fellow up at the covert." +</p> +<p> +"Ride over him?" +</p> +<p> +"Something of that kind. Of course Harry is sore about it, and when a +man is sore he frets at a thing like that more than he ought to do. As +for that aunt of mine at Buntingford, there seems to be some hitch in +it. I should have said she'd have married the Old Gentleman had he asked +her." +</p> +<p> +"Don't talk like that, Joshua." +</p> +<p> +"But there is some screw loose. Simpson came up to my father about it +yesterday, and the governor let enough of the cat out of the bag to make +me know that the thing is not going as straight as she wishes." +</p> +<p> +"He has offered, then?" +</p> +<p> +"I am sure he has asked her." +</p> +<p> +"And your aunt will accept him?" asked Molly. +</p> +<p> +"There's probably some difference about money. It's all done with the +intention of injuring poor Harry. If he were my own brother I could not +be more unhappy about him. And as to Aunt Matilda, she's a fool. There +are two fools together. If they choose to marry we can't hinder them. +But there is some screw loose, and if the two young lovers don't know +their own minds things may come right at last." Then, with some farther +blandishments, the prosperous brewer walked away. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH30"><!-- CH30 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXX. +</h2> + +<h3> +PERSECUTION. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +In the mean time Florence Mountjoy was not passing her time pleasantly +at Brussels. Various troubles there attended her. All her friends around +her were opposed to her marriage with Harry Annesley. Harry Annesley had +become a very unsavory word in the mouths of Sir Magnus and the British +Embassy generally. Mrs. Mountjoy told her grief to her brother-in-law, +who thoroughly took her part, as did also, very strongly, Lady Mountjoy. +It got to be generally understood that Harry was a <i>mauvais sujet</i>. Such +was the name that was attached to him, and the belief so conveyed was +thoroughly entertained by them all. Sir Magnus had written to friends in +London, and the friends in London bore out the reports that were so +conveyed. The story of the midnight quarrel was told in a manner very +prejudicial to poor Harry, and both Sir Magnus and his wife saw the +necessity of preserving their niece from anything so evil as such a +marriage. But Florence was very firm, and was considered to be very +obstinate. To her mother she was obstinate but affectionate To Sir +Magnus she was obstinate and in some degree respectful. But to Lady +Mountjoy she was neither affectionate nor respectful. She took a great +dislike to Lady Mountjoy, who endeavored to domineer; and who, by the +assistance of the two others, was in fact tyrannical. It was her opinion +that the girl should be compelled to abandon the man, and Mrs. Mountjoy +found herself constrained to follow this advice. She did love her +daughter, who was her only child. The main interest of her life was +centred in her daughter. Her only remaining ambition rested on her +daughter's marriage. She had long revelled in the anticipation of being +the mother-in-law of the owner of Tretton Park. She had been very proud +of her daughter's beauty. +</p> +<p> +Then had come the first blow, when Harry Annesley had come to Montpelier +Place and had been welcomed by Florence. Mrs. Mountjoy had seen it all +long before Florence had been aware of it. And the first coming of Harry +had been long before the absolute disgrace of Captain Scarborough,—at +any rate, before the tidings of that disgrace had reached Cheltenham. +Mrs. Mountjoy had been still able to dream of Tretton Park, after the +Jews had got their fingers on it,—even after the Jews had been forced to +relinquish their hold. It can hardly be said that up to this very time +Mrs. Mountjoy had lost all hope in her nephew, thinking that as the +property had been entailed some portion of it must ultimately belong to +him. She had heard that Augustus was to have it, and her desires had +vacillated between the two. Then Harry had positively declared himself, +and Augustus had given her to understand how wretched, how mean, how +wicked had been Harry's conduct. And he fully explained to her that +Harry would be penniless. She had indeed been aware that Buston,—quite a +trifling thing compared to Tretton,—was to belong to him. But entails +were nothing nowadays. It was part of the radical abomination to which +England was being subjected. Not even Buston was now to belong to Harry +Annesley. The small income which he had received from his uncle was +stopped. He was reduced to live upon his fellowship,—which would be +stopped also if he married. She even despised him because he was the +fellow of a college;—she had looked for a husband for her daughter so +much higher than any college could produce. It was not from any lack of +motherly love that she was opposed to Florence, or from any innate +cruelty that she handed her daughter over to the tender mercies of Lady +Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +And since she had been at Brussels there had come up farther hopes. +Another mode had shown itself of escaping Harry Annesley, who was of all +catastrophes the most dreaded and hated. Mr. Anderson, the second +secretary of legation,—he whose business it was to ride about the +boulevard with Sir Magnus,—had now declared himself in form. "Never saw +a fellow so bowled over," Sir Magnus had declared, by which he had +intended to signify that Mr. Anderson was now truly in love. "I've seen +him spooney a dozen times," Sir Magnus had said, confidentially, to his +sister-in-law, "but he has never gone to this length. He has asked a lot +of girls to have him, but he has always been off it again before the +week was over. He has written to his mother now." +</p> +<p> +And Mr. Anderson showed his love by very unmistakable signs. Sir Magnus +too, and Lady Mountjoy, were evidently on the same side as Mr. Anderson. +Sir Magnus thought there was no longer any good in waiting for his +nephew, the captain, and of that other nephew, Augustus, he did not +entertain any very high idea. Sir Magnus had corresponded lately with +Augustus, and was certainly not on his side. But he so painted Mr. +Anderson's prospects in life, as did also Lady Mountjoy, as to make it +appear that if Florence could put up with young Anderson she would do +very well with herself. +</p> +<p> +"He's sure to be a baronet some of these days, you know," said Sir +Magnus. +</p> +<p> +"I don't think that would go very far with Florence," said her mother. +</p> +<p> +"But it ought. Look about in the world and you'll see that it does go a +long way. He'd be the fifth baronet." +</p> +<p> +"But his elder brother is alive." +</p> +<p> +"The queerest fellow you ever saw in your born days, and his life is not +worth a year's purchase. He's got some infernal disease,—nostalgia, or +what 'd'ye call it?—which never leaves him a moment's peace, and then +he drinks nothing but milk. Sure to go off;—cock sure." +</p> +<p> +"I shouldn't like Florence to count upon that." +</p> +<p> +"And then Hugh Anderson, the fellow here, is very well off as it is. He +has four hundred pounds here, and another five hundred pounds of his +own. Florence has, or will have, four hundred pounds of her own. I +should call them deuced rich. I should, indeed, as beginners. She could +have her pair of ponies here, and what more would she want?" +</p> +<p> +These arguments did go very far with Mrs. Mountjoy, the farther because +in her estimation Sir Magnus was a great man. He was the greatest +Englishman, at any rate, in Brussels, and where should she go for advice +but to an Englishman? And she did not know that Sir Magnus had succeeded +in borrowing a considerable sum of money from his second secretary of +legation. +</p> +<p> +"Leave her to me for a little;—just leave her to me," said Lady +Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"I would not say anything hard to her," said the mother, pleading for +her naughty child. +</p> +<p> +"Not too hard, but she must be made to understand. You see there have +been misfortunes. As to Mountjoy Scarborough, he's past hoping for." +</p> +<p> +"You think so?" +</p> +<p> +"Altogether. When a man has disappeared there's an end of him. There was +Lord Baltiboy's younger son disappeared, and he turned out to be a +Zouave corporal in a French regiment. They did get him out, of course, +but then he went preaching in America. You may take it for granted, that +when a man has absolutely vanished from the clubs, he'll never be any +good again as a marrying man." +</p> +<p> +"But there's his brother, who, they say, is to have the property." +</p> +<p> +"A very cold-blooded sort of young man, who doesn't care a straw for his +own family." He had received very sternly the overtures for a loan from +Sir Magnus. "And he, as I understand, has never declared himself in +Florence's favor. You can't count upon Augustus Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"Not just count upon him." +</p> +<p> +"Whereas there's young Anderson, who is the most gentleman-like young +man I know, all ready. It will have been such a turn of luck your coming +here and catching him up." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that it can be called a turn of luck. Florence has a very +nice fortune of her own—" +</p> +<p> +"And she wants to give it to this penniless reprobate. It is just one of +those cases in which you must deal roundly with a girl. She has to be +frightened, and that's about the truth of it." +</p> +<p> +After this, Lady Mountjoy did succeed in getting Florence alone with +herself into her morning-room. When her mother told her that her aunt +wished to see her, she answered first that she had no special wish to +see her aunt. Her mother declared that in her aunt's house she was bound +to go when her aunt sent for her. To this Florence demurred. She was, +she thought, her aunt's guest, but by no means at her aunt's disposal. +But at last she obeyed her mother. She had resolved that she would obey +her mother in all things but one, and therefore she went one morning to +her aunt's chamber. +</p> +<p> +But as she went she was, on the first instance, caught by her uncle, and +taken by him into a little private sanctum behind his official room. "My +dear," he said, "just come in here for two minutes." +</p> +<p> +"I am on my way up to my aunt." +</p> +<p> +"I know it, my dear. Lady Mountjoy has been talking it all over with me. +Upon my word you can't do anything better than take young Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"I can't do that, Uncle Magnus." +</p> +<p> +"Why not? There's poor Mountjoy Scarborough, he has gone astray." +</p> +<p> +"There is no question of my cousin." +</p> +<p> +"And Augustus is no better." +</p> +<p> +"There is no question of Augustus either." +</p> +<p> +"As to that other chap, he isn't any good;—he isn't indeed." +</p> +<p> +"You mean Mr. Annesley?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; Harry Annesley, as you call him. He hasn't got a shilling to bless +himself with, or wouldn't have if he was to marry you." +</p> +<p> +"But I have got something." +</p> +<p> +"Not enough for both of you, I'm afraid. That uncle of his has +disinherited him." +</p> +<p> +"His uncle can't disinherit him." +</p> +<p> +"He's quite young enough to marry and have a family, and then Annesley +will be disinherited. He has stopped his allowance, anyway, and you +mustn't think of him. He did something uncommonly unhandsome the other +day, though I don't quite know what." +</p> +<p> +"He did nothing unhandsome, Uncle Magnus." +</p> +<p> +"Of course a young lady will stand up for her lover, but you will +really have to drop him. I'm not a hard sort of man, but this was +something that the world will not stand. When he thought the man had +been murdered he didn't say anything about it for fear they should tax +him with it. And then he swore he had never seen him. It was something +of that sort." +</p> +<p> +"He never feared that any one would suspect him." +</p> +<p> +"And now young Anderson has proposed. I should not have spoken else, but +it's my duty to tell you about young Anderson. He's a gentleman all +round." +</p> +<p> +"So is Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"And Anderson has got into no trouble at all. He does his duty here +uncommonly well. I never had less trouble with any young fellow than I +have had with him. No licking him into shape,—or next to none,—and he +has a very nice private income. You together would have plenty, and +could live here till you had settled on apartments. A pair of ponies +would be just the thing for you to drive about and support the British +interests. You think of it, my dear, and you'll find that I'm right." +Then Florence escaped from that room and went up to receive the much +more severe lecture which she was to have from her aunt. +</p> +<p> +"Come in, my dear," said Lady Mountjoy, in her most austere voice. She +had a voice which could assume austerity when she knew her power to be +in the ascendant. As Florence entered the room Miss Abbott left it by a +door on the other side. "Take that chair, Florence. I want to have a few +minutes' conversation with you." Then Florence sat down. "When a young +lady is thinking of being married, a great many things have to be taken +into consideration." This seemed to be so much a matter of fact that +Florence did not feel it necessary to make any reply. "Of course I am +aware you are thinking of being married." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"But to whom?" +</p> +<p> +"To Harry Annesley," said Florence, intending to imply that all the +world knew that. +</p> +<p> +"I hope not; I hope not. Indeed, I may say that it is quite out of the +question. In the first place, he is a beggar." +</p> +<p> +"He has begged from none," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"He is what the world calls a beggar, when a young man without a penny +thinks of being married." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not a beggar, and what I've got will be his." +</p> +<p> +"My dear, you're talking about what you don't understand. A young lady +cannot give her money away in that manner; it will not be allowed. +Neither your mother, nor Sir Magnus, nor will I permit it." Here +Florence restrained herself, but drew herself up in her chair as though +prepared to speak out her mind if she should be driven. Lady Mountjoy +would not permit it! She thought that she would feel herself quite able +to tell Lady Mountjoy that she had neither power nor influence in the +matter, but she determined to be silent a little longer. "In the first +place, a gentleman who is a gentleman never attempts to marry a lady for +her money." +</p> +<p> +"But when a lady has the money she can express herself much more clearly +than she could otherwise." +</p> +<p> +"I don't quite understand what you mean by that, my dear." +</p> +<p> +"When Mr. Annesley proposed to me he was the acknowledged heir to his +uncle's property." +</p> +<p> +"A trumpery affair at the best of it." +</p> +<p> +"It would have sufficed for me. Then I accepted him." +</p> +<p> +"That goes for nothing from a lady. Of course your acceptance was +contingent on circumstances." +</p> +<p> +"It was so;—on my regard. Having accepted him, and as my regard remains +just as warm as ever, I certainly shall not go back because of anything +his uncle may do. I only say this to explain that he was quite justified +in his offer. It was not for my small fortune that he came to me." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not so sure of that." +</p> +<p> +"But if my money can be of any use to him, he's quite welcome to it. Sir +Magnus spoke to me about a pair of ponies. I'd rather have him than a +pair of ponies." +</p> +<p> +"I'm coming to that just now. Here is Mr. Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; he's here." +</p> +<p> +There was certainly a touch of impatience in the tone in which this was +uttered. It was as though she had said that Mr. Anderson had so +contrived that she could have no doubt whatever about his continued +presence. Mr. Anderson had made himself so conspicuous as to be visible +to her constantly. Lady Mountjoy, who intended at present to sing Mr. +Anderson's praises, felt this to be impertinent. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what you mean by that. Mr. Anderson has behaved himself +quite like a gentleman, and you ought to be very proud of any token you +may receive of his regard and affection." +</p> +<p> +"But I'm not bound to return to it." +</p> +<p> +"You are bound to think of it when those who are responsible for your +actions tell you to do so." +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, you mean?" +</p> +<p> +"I mean your uncle, Sir Magnus Mountjoy." She did not quite dare to say +that she had meant herself. "I suppose you will admit that Sir Magnus is +a competent judge of young men's characters?" +</p> +<p> +"He may be a judge of Mr. Anderson, because Mr. Anderson is his clerk." +</p> +<p> +There was something of an intention to depreciate in the word "clerk." +Florence had not thought much of Mr. Anderson's worth, nor, as far as +she had seen them, of the duties generally performed at the British +Embassy. She was ignorant of the peculiar little niceties and +intricacies which required the residence at Brussels of a gentleman with +all the tact possessed by Sir Magnus. She did not know that while the +mere international work of the office might be safely intrusted to Mr. +Blow and Mr. Bunderdown, all those little niceties, that smiling and +that frowning, that taking off of hats and only half taking them off, +that genial, easy manner, and that stiff hauteur, formed the peculiar +branch of Sir Magnus himself,—and, under Sir Magnus, of Mr. Anderson. +She did not understand that even to that pair of ponies which was +promised to her were to be attached certain important functions, which +she was to control as the deputy of the great man's deputy And now she +had called the great man's deputy a clerk! +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Anderson is no such thing," said Lady Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"His young man, then,—or private secretary;—only somebody else +is that." +</p> +<p> +"You are very impertinent and very ungrateful. Mr. Anderson is second +secretary of legation. There is no officer attached to our establishment +of more importance. I believe you say it on purpose to anger me. And +then you compare this gentleman to Mr. Annesley, a man to whom no one +will speak." +</p> +<p> +"I will speak to him." Had Harry heard her say that, he ought to have +been a happy man in spite of his trouble. +</p> +<p> +"You! What good can you do him?" Florence nodded her head, almost +imperceptibly, but still there was a nod, signifying more than she could +possibly say. She thought that she could do him a world of good if she +were near him, and some good, too, though she were far away. If she were +with him she could hang on to his arm,—or perhaps at some future time +round his neck,—and tell him that she would be true to him though all +others might turn away. And she could be just as true where she was, +though she could not comfort him by telling him so with her own words. +Then it was that she resolved upon writing that letter. He should +already have what little comfort she might administer in his absence. +"Now, listen to me, Florence. He is a thorough reprobate." +</p> +<p> +"I will not hear him so called. He is no reprobate." +</p> +<p> +"He has behaved in such a way that all England is crying out about him. +He has done that which will never allow any gentleman to speak to him +again." +</p> +<p> +"Then there will be more need that a lady should do so. But it is not +true." +</p> +<p> +"You put your knowledge of character against that of Sir Magnus." +</p> +<p> +"Sir Magnus does not know the gentleman; I do. What's the good of +talking of it, aunt? Harry Annesley has my word, and nothing on earth +shall induce me to go back from it. Even were he what you say I would be +true to him." +</p> +<p> +"You would?" +</p> +<p> +"Certainly I would. I could not willingly begin to love a man whom I +knew to be base; but when I had loved him I would not turn because of +his baseness;—I couldn't do it. It would be a great—a terrible +misfortune; but it would have to be borne. But here—I know all the +story to which you allude." +</p> +<p> +"I know it too." +</p> +<p> +"I am quite sure that the baseness has not been on his part. In defence +of my name he has been silent. He might have spoken out, if he had known +all the truth then. I was as much his own then as I am now. One of these +days I suppose I shall be more so." +</p> +<p> +"You mean to marry him, then?" +</p> +<p> +"Most certainly I do, or I will never be married; and as he is poor now, +and I must have my own money when I am twenty-four, I suppose I shall +have to wait till then." +</p> +<p> +"Will your mother's word go for nothing with you?" +</p> +<p> +"Poor mamma! I do believe that mamma is very unhappy, because she makes +me unhappy. What may take place between me and mamma I am not bound, I +think, to tell you. We shall be away soon, and I shall be left to mamma +alone." +</p> +<p> +And mamma would be left alone to her daughter, Lady Mountjoy thought. +The visit must be prolonged so that at last Mr. Anderson might be +enabled to prevail. +</p> +<p> +The visit had been originally intended for a month, but was now +prolonged indefinitely. After that conversation between Lady Mountjoy +and her niece two or three things happened, all bearing upon our story. +Florence at once wrote her letter. If things were going badly in England +with Harry Annesley, Harry should at any rate have the comfort of +knowing what were her feelings,—if there might be comfort to him in +that. "Perhaps, after all, he won't mind what I may say," she thought to +herself; but only pretended to think it, and at once flatly contradicted +her own "perhaps." Then she told him most emphatically not to reply. It +was very important that she should write. He was to receive her letter, +and there must be an end of it. She was quite sure that he would +understand her. He would not subject her to the trouble of having to +tell her own people that she was maintaining a correspondence, for it +would amount to that. But still when the time came for the answer she +had counted it up to the hour. And when Sir Magnus sent for her and +handed to her the letter,—having discussed that question with her +mother,—she fully expected it, and felt properly grateful to her uncle. +She wanted a little comfort, too, and when she had read the letter she +knew that she had received it. +</p> +<p> +There had been a few words spoken between the two elder ladies after the +interview between Florence and Lady Mountjoy. "She is a most self-willed +young woman," said Lady Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Of course she loves her lover," said Mrs. Mountjoy, desirous of making +some excuse for her own daughter. The girl was very troublesome, but not +the less her daughter. "I don't know any of them that don't who are +worth anything." +</p> +<p> +"If you regard it in that light, Sarah, she'll get the better of you. If +she marries him she will be lost; that is the way you have got to look +at it. It is her future happiness you must think of—and respectability. +She is a headstrong young woman, and has to be treated accordingly." +</p> +<p> +"What would you do?" +</p> +<p> +"I would be very severe." +</p> +<p> +"But what am I to do? I can't beat her; I can't lock her up in her +room." +</p> +<p> +"Then you mean to give it up?" +</p> +<p> +"No, I don't. You shouldn't be so cross to me," said poor Mrs. Mountjoy. +When it had reached this the two ladies had become intimate. "I don't +mean to give it up at all; but what am I to do?" +</p> +<p> +"Remain here for the next month, and—and worry her; let Mr. Anderson +have his chance with her. When she finds that everything will smile +with her if she accepts him, and that her life will be made a burden to +her if she still sticks to her Harry Annesley, she'll come round, if she +be like other girls. Of course a girl can't be made to marry a man, but +there are ways and means." By this Lady Mountjoy meant that the utmost +cruelty should be used which would be compatible with a good breakfast, +dinner, and bedroom. Now, Mrs. Mountjoy knew herself to be incapable of +this, and knew also, or thought that she knew, that it would not be +efficacious. +</p> +<p> +"You stay here,—up to Christmas, if you like it," said Sir Magnus to his +sister-in-law. "She can't but see Anderson every day, and that goes a +long way. She, of course, puts on a resolute air as well as she can. +They all know how to do that. Do you be resolute in return. The deuce is +in it if we can't have our way with her among us. When you talk of ill +usage nobody wants you to put her in chains. There are different ways of +killing a cat. You get friends to write to you from England about young +Annesley, and I'll do the same. The truth, of course, I mean." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing can be worse than the truth," said Mrs. Mountjoy, shaking her +head, sorrowfully. +</p> +<p> +"Just so," said Sir Magnus, who was not at all sorrowful to hear so bad +an account of the favored suitor. "Then we'll read her the letters. She +can't help hearing them. Just the true facts, you know. That's fair; +nobody can call that cruel. And then, when she breaks down and comes to +our call, we'll all be as soft as mother's milk to her. I shall see her +going about the boulevards with a pair of ponies yet." Mrs. Mountjoy +felt that when Sir Magnus spoke of Florence coming to his call he did +not know her daughter. But she had nothing better to do than to obey Sir +Magnus. Therefore she resolved to stay at Brussels another period of six +weeks and told Florence that she had so resolved. Just at present +Brussels and Cheltenham would be all the same to Florence. +</p> +<p> +"It will be a dreadful bore having them so long," said poor Lady +Mountjoy, piteously, to her husband. For in the presence of Sir Magnus +she was by no means the valiant woman that she was with some of her +friends. +</p> +<p> +"You find everything a bore. What's the trouble?" +</p> +<p> +"What am I to do with them?" +</p> +<p> +"Take 'em about in the carriage. Lord bless my soul! what have you got a +carriage for?" +</p> +<p> +"Then, with Miss Abbott, there's never room for any one else." +</p> +<p> +"Leave Miss Abbott at home, then. What's the good of talking to me about +Miss Abbott? I suppose it doesn't matter to you whom my brother's +daughter marries?" Lady Mountjoy did not think that it did matter much; +but she declared that she had already evinced the most tender +solicitude. "Then stick to it. The girl doesn't want to go out every +day. Leave her alone, where Anderson can get at her." +</p> +<p> +"He's always out riding with you." +</p> +<p> +"No, he's not; not always. And leave Miss Abbott at home. Then there'll +be room for two others. Don't make difficulties. Anderson will expect +that I shall do something for him, of course." +</p> +<p> +"Because of the money," said Lady Mountjoy, whispering. +</p> +<p> +"And I've got to do something for her too." Now, there was a spice of +honesty about Sir Magnus. He knew that as he could not at once pay back +these sums, he was bound to make it up in some other way. The debts +would be left the same. But that would remain with Providence. +</p> +<p> +Then came Harry's letter, and there was a deep consultation. It was +known to have come from Harry by the Buntingford post-mark. Mrs. +Mountjoy proposed to consult Lady Mountjoy; but to that Sir Magnus would +not agree. "She'd take her skin off her if she could, now that she's +angered," said the lady's husband, who no doubt knew the lady well. "Of +course she'll learn that the letter has been written, and then she'll +throw it in our teeth. She wouldn't believe that it had gone astray in +coming here. We should give her a sort of a whip-hand over us." So it +was decided that Florence should have her letter. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH31"><!-- CH31 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXI. +</h2> + +<h3> +FLORENCE'S REQUEST. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Thus it was arranged that Florence should be left in Mr. Anderson's way. +Mr. Anderson, as Sir Magnus had said, was not always out riding. There +were moments in which even he was off duty. And Sir Magnus contrived to +ride a little earlier than usual so that he should get back while the +carriage was still out on its rounds. Lady Mountjoy certainly did her +duty, taking Mrs. Mountjoy with her daily, and generally Miss Abbott, so +that Florence was, as it were, left to the mercies of Mr. Anderson. She +could, of course, shut herself up in her bedroom, but things had not as +yet become so bad as that. Mr. Anderson had not made himself terrible to +her. She did not, in truth, fear Mr. Anderson at all, who was courteous +in his manner and complimentary in his language, and she came at this +time to the conclusion that if Mr. Anderson continued his pursuit of her +she would tell him the exact truth of the case. As a gentleman, and as a +young man, she thought that he would sympathize with her. The one enemy +whom she did dread was Lady Mountjoy. She too had felt that her aunt +could "take her skin off her," as Sir Magnus had said. She had not heard +the words, but she knew that it was so, and her dislike to Lady Mountjoy +was in proportion. It cannot be said that she was afraid. She did not +intend to leave her skin in her aunt's hands. For every inch of skin +taken she resolved to have an inch in return. She was not acquainted +with the expressive mode of language which Sir Magnus had adopted, but +she was prepared for all such attacks. For Sir Magnus himself, since he +had given up the letter to her, she did feel some regard. +</p> +<p> +Behind the British minister's house, which, though entitled to no such +name, was generally called the Embassy, there was a large garden, which, +though not much used by Sir Magnus or Lady Mountjoy, was regarded as a +valuable adjunct to the establishment. Here Florence betook herself for +exercise, and here Mr. Anderson, having put off the muddy marks of his +riding, found her one afternoon. It must be understood that no young man +was ever more in earnest than Mr. Anderson. He, too, looking through the +glass which had been prepared for him by Sir Magnus, thought that he saw +in the not very far distant future a Mrs. Hugh Anderson driving a pair +of gray ponies along the boulevard and he was much pleased with the +sight. It reached to the top of his ambition. Florence was to his eyes +really the sort of a girl whom a man in his position ought to marry. A +secretary of legation in a small foreign capital cannot do with a dowdy +wife, as may a clerk, for instance, in the Foreign Office. A secretary +of legation,—the second secretary, he told himself,—was bound, if he +married at all, to have a pretty and <i>distinguée</i> wife. He knew all +about the intricacies which had fallen in a peculiar way into his own +hand. Mr. Blow might have married a South Sea Islander, and would have +been none the worse as regarded his official duties. Mr. Blow did not +want the services of a wife in discovering and reporting all the secrets +of the Belgium iron trade. There was no intricacy in that, no nicety. +There was much of what, in his lighter moments, Mr. Anderson called +"sweat." He did not pretend to much capacity for such duties; but in his +own peculiar walk he thought that he was great. But it was very +fatiguing, and he was sure that a wife was necessary to him. There were +little niceties which none but a wife could perform. He had a great +esteem for Sir Magnus. Sir Magnus was well thought of by all the court, +and by the foreign minister at Brussels. But Lady Mountjoy was really of +no use. The beginning and the end of it all with her was to show herself +in a carriage. It was incumbent upon him, Anderson, to marry. +</p> +<p> +He was loving enough, and very susceptible. He was too susceptible, and +he knew his own fault, and he was always on guard against it,—as +behooved a young man with such duties as his. He was always falling in +love, and then using his diplomatic skill in avoiding the consequences. +He had found out that though one girl had looked so well under waxlight +she did not endure the wear and tear of the day. Another could not be +always graceful, or, though she could talk well enough during a waltz, +she had nothing to say for herself at three o'clock in the morning. And +he was driven to calculate that he would be wrong to marry a girl +without a shilling. "It is a kind of thing that a man cannot afford to +do unless he's sure of his position," he had said on such an occasion to +Montgomery Arbuthnot, alluding especially to his brother's state of +health. When Mr. Anderson spoke of not being sure of his position he was +always considered to allude to his brother's health. In this way he had +nearly got his little boat on to the rocks more than once, and had given +some trouble to Sir Magnus. But now he was quite sure. "It's all there +all round," he had said to Arbuthnot more than once. Arbuthnot said that +it was there—"all round, all round." Waxlight and daylight made no +difference to her. She was always graceful. "Nobody with an eye in his +head can doubt that," said Anderson. "I should think not, by Jove!" +replied Arbuthnot. "And for talking,—you never catch her out; never." "I +never did, certainly," said Arbuthnot, who, as third secretary, was +obedient and kind-hearted. "And then look at her money. Of course a +fellow wants something to help him on. My position is so uncertain that +I cannot do without it." "Of course not." "Now, with some girls it's so +deuced hard to find out. You hear that a girl has got money, but when +the time comes it depends on the life of a father who doesn't think of +dying;—damme, doesn't think of it." +</p> +<p> +"Those fellows never do," said Arbuthnot. "But here, you see, I know all +about it. When she's twenty-four,—only twenty-four,—she'll have ten +thousand pounds of her own. I hate a mercenary fellow." "Oh yes; that's +beastly." "Nobody can say that of me. Circumstanced as I am, I want +something to help to keep the pot boiling. She has got it,—quite as much +as I want,—quite, and I know all about it without the slightest doubt in +the world." For the small loan of fifteen hundred pounds Sir Magnus paid +the full value of the interest and deficient security. "Sir Magnus tells +me that if I'll only stick to her I shall be sure to win. There's some +fellow in England has just touched her heart,—just touched it, you +know." "I understand," said Arbuthnot, looking very wise. "He is not a +fellow of very much account," said Anderson; "one of those handsome +fellows without conduct and without courage." "I've known lots of 'em," +said Arbuthnot. "His name is Annesley," said Anderson. "I never saw him +in my life, but that's what Sir Magnus says. He has done something +awfully disreputable. I don't quite understand what it is, but it's +something which ought to make him unfit to be her husband. Nobody knows +the world better than Sir Magnus, and he says that it is so." "Nobody +does know the world better than Sir Magnus," said Arbuthnot. And so that +conversation was brought to an end. +</p> +<p> +One day soon after this he caught her walking in the garden. Her mother +and Miss Abbot were still out with Lady Mountjoy in the carriage, and +Sir Magnus had retired after the fatigue of his ride to sleep for half +an hour before dinner. "All alone, Miss Mountjoy?" he said. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, alone, Mr. Anderson. I'm never in better company." +</p> +<p> +"So I think; but then if I were here you wouldn't be all alone, would +you?" +</p> +<p> +"Not if you were with me." +</p> +<p> +"That's what I mean. But yet two people may be alone, as regards the +world at large. Mayn't they?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't understand the nicety of language well enough to say. We used +to have a question among us when we were children whether a wild beast +could howl in an empty cavern. It's the same sort of thing." +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't he?" +</p> +<p> +"Because the cavern would not be empty if the wild beast were in it. +Did you ever see a girl bang an egg against a wall in a stocking, and +then look awfully surprised because she had smashed it?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't understand the joke." +</p> +<p> +"She had been told she couldn't break an egg in an empty stocking. Then +she was made to look in, and there was the broken egg for her pains. I +don't know what made me tell you that story." +</p> +<p> +"It's a very good story. I'll get Miss Abbott to do it to-night. She +believes everything." +</p> +<p> +"And everybody? Then she's a happy woman." +</p> +<p> +"I wish you'd believe everybody." +</p> +<p> +"So I do;—nearly everybody. There are some inveterate liars whom nobody +can believe." +</p> +<p> +"I hope I am not regarded as one." +</p> +<p> +"You? certainly not. If anybody were to speak of you as such behind your +back no one would take your part more loyally than I. But nobody would." +</p> +<p> +"That's something, at any rate. Then you do believe that I love you?" +</p> +<p> +"I believe that you think so." +</p> +<p> +"And that I don't know my own heart?" +</p> +<p> +"That's very common, Mr. Anderson. I wasn't quite sure of my own heart +twelve months ago, but I know it now." He felt that his hopes ran very +low when this was said. She had never before spoken to him of his rival, +nor had he to her. He knew, or fancied that he knew, that "her heart had +been touched," as he had said to Arbuthnot. But the "touch" must have +been very deep if she felt herself constrained to speak to him on the +subject. It had been his desire to pass over Mr. Annesley, and never to +hear the name mentioned between them. "You were speaking of your own +heart." +</p> +<p> +"Well I was, no doubt. It is a silly thing to talk of, I dare say." +</p> +<p> +"I'm going to tell you of my heart, and I hope you won't think it silly. +I do so because I believe you to be a gentleman, and a man of honor." He +blushed at the words and the tone in which they were spoken, but his +heart fell still lower. "Mr. Anderson, I am engaged." Here she paused a +moment, but he had nothing to say. "I am engaged to marry a gentleman +whom I love with all my heart, and all my strength, and all my body. I +love him so that nothing can ever separate me from him, or, at least, +from the thoughts of him. As regards all the interests of life, I feel +as though I were already his wife. If I ever marry any man I swear to +you that it will be him." Then Mr. Anderson felt that all hope had +utterly departed from him. She had said that she believed him to be a +man of truth. He certainly believed her to be a true-speaking woman. He +asked himself, and he found it to be quite impossible to doubt her word +on this subject. "Now I will go on and tell you my troubles. My mother +disapproves of the man. Sir Magnus has taken upon himself to disapprove, +and Lady Mountjoy disapproves especially. I don't care two straws about +Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy. As to Lady Mountjoy, it is simply an +impertinence on her part, interfering with me." There was something in +her face as she said this which made Mr. Anderson feel that if he could +only succeed in having her and the pair of ponies he would be a prouder +man than the ambassador at Paris. But he knew that it was hopeless. "As +to my mother, that is indeed a sorrow. She has been to me the dearest +mother, putting her only hopes of happiness in me. No mother was ever +more devoted to a child, and of all children I should be the most +ungrateful were I to turn against her. But from my early years she has +wished me to marry a man whom I could not bring myself to love. You have +heard of Captain Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +"The man who disappeared?" +</p> +<p> +"He was and is my first cousin." +</p> +<p> +"He is in some way connected with Sir Magnus." +</p> +<p> +"Through mamma. Mamma is aunt to Captain Scarborough, and she married +the brother of Sir Magnus. Well, he has disappeared and been +disinherited. I cannot explain all about it, for I don't understand it; +but he has come to great trouble. It was not on that account that I +would not marry him. It was partly because I did not like him, and +partly because of Harry Annesley. I will tell you everything because I +want you to know my story. But my mother has disliked Mr. Annesley, +because she has thought that he has interfered with my cousin." +</p> +<p> +"I understand all that." +</p> +<p> +"And she has been taught to think that Mr. Annesley has behaved very +badly. I cannot quite explain it, because there is a brother of Captain +Scarborough who has interfered. I never loved Captain Scarborough, but +that man I hate. He has spread those stories. Captain Scarborough has +disappeared, but before he went he thought it well to revenge himself on +Mr. Annesley. He attacked him in the street late at night, and +endeavored to beat him." +</p> +<p> +"But why?" +</p> +<p> +"Why indeed. That such a trumpery cause as a girl's love should operate +with such a man!" +</p> +<p> +"I can understand it; oh yes,—I can understand it." +</p> +<p> +"I believe he was tipsy, and he had been gambling, and had lost all his +money—more than all his money. He was a ruined man, and reckless and +wretched. I can forgive him, and so does Harry. But in the struggle +Harry got the best of it, and left him there in the street. No weapons +had been used, except that Captain Scarborough had a stick. There was no +reason to suppose him hurt, nor was he much hurt. He had behaved very +badly, and Harry left him. Had he gone for a policeman he could only +have given him in charge. The man was not hurt, and seems to have walked +away." +</p> +<p> +"The papers were full of it." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, the papers were full of it, because he was missing. I don't know +yet what became of him, but I have my suspicions." +</p> +<p> +"They say that he has been seen at Monaco." +</p> +<p> +"Very likely. But I have nothing to do with that. Though he was my +cousin, I am touched nearer in another place. Young Mr. Scarborough, +who, I suspect, knows all about his brother, took upon himself to +cross-question Mr. Annesley. Mr. Annesley did not care to tell anything +of that struggle in the streets, and denied that he had seen him. In +truth, he did not want to have my name mentioned. My belief is that +Augustus Scarborough knew exactly what had taken place when he asked the +question. It was he who really was false. But he is now the heir to +Tretton and a great man in his way, and in order to injure Harry +Annesley he has spread abroad the story which they all tell here." +</p> +<p> +"But why?" +</p> +<p> +"He does;—that is all I know. But I will not be a hypocrite. He chose to +wish that I should not marry Harry Annesley. I cannot tell you farther +than that. But he has persuaded mamma, and has told every one. He shall +never persuade me." +</p> +<p> +"Everybody seems to believe him," said Mr. Anderson, not as intending to +say that he believed him now, but that he had done so. +</p> +<p> +"Of course they do. He has simply ruined Harry. He too has been +disinherited now. I don't know how they do these things, but it has been +done. His uncle has been turned against him, and his whole income has +been taken from him. But they will never persuade me. Nor, if they did, +would I be untrue to him. It is a grand thing for a girl to have a +perfect faith in the man she has to marry, as I have—as I have. I know +my man, and will as soon disbelieve in Heaven as in him. But were he +what they say he is, he would still have to become my husband. I should +be broken-hearted, but I should still be true. Thank God, though,—thank +God,—he has done nothing and will do nothing to make me ashamed of him. +Now you know my story." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; now I know it." The tears came very near the poor man's eyes as he +answered. +</p> +<p> +"And what will you do for me?" +</p> +<p> +"What shall I do?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; what will you do? I have told you all my story, believing you to +be a fine-tempered gentleman. You have entertained a fancy which has +been encouraged by Sir Magnus. Will you promise me not to speak to me of +it again? Will you relieve me of so much of my trouble? Will you;—will +you?" Then, when he turned away, she followed him, and put both her +hands upon his arm. "Will you do that little thing for me?" +</p> +<p> +"A little thing!" +</p> +<p> +"Is it not a little thing,—when I am so bound to that other man that +nothing can move me? Whether it be little or whether it be much, will +you not do it?" She still held him by the arm, but his face was turned +from her so that she could not see it. The tears, absolute tears, were +running down his cheeks. What did it behoove him as a man to do? Was he +to believe her vows now and grant her request, and was she then to give +herself to some third person and forget Harry Annesley altogether? How +would it be with him then? A faint heart never won a fair lady. All is +fair in love and war. You cannot catch cherries by holding your mouth +open. A great amount of wisdom such as this came to him at the spur of +the moment. But there was her hand upon his arm, and he could not elude +her request. "Will you not do it for me?" she asked again. +</p> +<p> +"I will," he said, still keeping his face turned away. +</p> +<p> +"I knew it;—I knew you would. You are high-minded and honest, and cannot +be cruel to a poor girl. And if in time to come, when I am Harry +Annesley's wife, we shall chance to meet each other,—as we will,—he +shall thank you." +</p> +<p> +"I shall not want that. What will his thanks do for me? You do not think +that I shall be silent to oblige him?" Then he walked forth from out of +the garden, and she had never seen his tears. But she knew well that he +was weeping, and she sympathized with him. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH32"><!-- CH32 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. ANDERSON IS ILL. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When they went down to dinner that day it became known that Mr. Anderson +did not intend to dine with them. "He's got a headache," said Sir +Magnus. "He says he's got a headache. I never knew such a thing in my +life before." It was quite clear that Sir Magnus did not think that his +lieutenant ought to have such a headache as would prevent his coming to +dinner, and that he did not quite believe in the headache. There was a +dinner ready, a very good dinner, which it was his business to provide. +He always did provide it, and took a great deal of trouble to see that +it was good. "There isn't a table so well kept in all Brussels," he used +to boast. But when he had done his share he expected that Anderson and +Arbuthnot should do theirs, especially Anderson. There had been +sometimes a few words,—not quite a quarrel but nearly so,—on the subject +of dining out. Sir Magnus only dined out with royalty, cabinet +ministers, and other diplomats. Even then he rarely got a good +dinner—what he called a good dinner. He often took Anderson with him. +He was the <i>doyen</i> among the diplomats in Brussels, and a little +indulgence was shown to him. Therefore he thought that Anderson should +be as true to him as was he to Anderson. It was not for Anderson's sake, +indeed, who felt the bondage to be irksome;—and Sir Magnus knew that his +subordinate sometimes groaned in spirit. But a good dinner is a good +dinner,—especially the best dinner in Brussels,—and Sir Magnus felt that +something ought to be given in return. He had not that perfect faith in +mankind which is the surest evidence of a simple mind. Ideas crowded +upon him. Had Anderson a snug little dinner-party, just two or three +friends, in his own room? Sir Magnus would not have been very angry,—he +was rarely very angry,—but he should like to show his cleverness by +finding it out. Anderson had been quite well when he was out riding, and +he did not remember him ever before to have had a headache. "Is he very +bad, Arbuthnot?" +</p> +<p> +"I haven't seen him, sir, since he was riding." +</p> +<p> +"Who has seen him?" +</p> +<p> +"He was in the garden with me," said Florence, boldly. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose that did not give him a headache." +</p> +<p> +"Not that I perceived." +</p> +<p> +"It is very singular that he should have a headache just when dinner is +ready," continued Sir Magnus. +</p> +<p> +"You had better leave the young man alone," said Lady Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +And one who knew the ways of living at the British Embassy would be sure +that after this Sir Magnus would not leave the young man alone. His +nature was not simple. It seemed to him again that there might be a +little dinner-party, and that Lady Mountjoy knew all about it. +"Richard," he said to the butler, "go into Mr. Anderson's room and see +if he is very bad." Richard came back, and whispered to the great man +that Anderson was not in his room. "This is very remarkable. A bad +headache, and not in his room! Where is he? I insist on knowing where +Mr. Anderson is!" +</p> +<p> +"You had better leave him alone," said Lady Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Leave a man alone because he's ill! He might die." +</p> +<p> +"Shall I go and see?" said Arbuthnot. +</p> +<p> +"I wish you would, and bring him in here, if he's well enough to show. I +don't approve of a young man going without his dinner. There's nothing +so bad." +</p> +<p> +"He'll be sure to get something, Sir Magnus," said Lady Mountjoy. But +Sir Magnus insisted that Mr. Arbuthnot should go and look after his +friend. +</p> +<p> +It was now November, and at eight o'clock was quite dark, but the +weather was fine, and something of the mildness of autumn remained. +Arbuthnot was not long in discovering that Mr. Anderson was again +walking in the garden. He had left Florence there and had gone to the +house, but had found himself to be utterly desolate and miserable. She +had exacted from him a promise which was not compatible with any kind of +happiness to which he could now look forward. In the first place, all +Brussels knew that he had been in love with Florence Mountjoy. He +thought that all Brussels knew it. And they knew that he had been in +earnest in this love. He did believe that all Brussels had given him +credit for so much. And now they would know that he had suddenly ceased +to make love. It might be that this should be attributed to gallantry on +his part,—that it should be considered that the lady had been deserted. +But he was conscious that he was not so good a hypocrite as not to show +that he was broken-hearted. He was quite sure that it would be seen that +he had got the worst of it. But when he asked himself questions as to +his own condition he told himself that there was suffering in store for +him more heavy to bear than these. There could be no ponies, with +Florence driving them, and a boy in his own livery behind, seen upon the +boulevards. That vision was gone, and forever. And then came upon him an +idea that the absence of the girl from other portions of his life might +touch him more nearly. He did feel something like actual love. And the +more she had told him of her devotion to Harry Annesley, the more +strongly he had felt the value of that devotion. Why should this man +have it and not he? He had not been disinherited. He had not been +knocked about in a street quarrel. He had not been driven to tell a lie +as to his having not seen a man when he had, in truth, knocked him down. +He had quite agreed with Florence that Harry was justified in the lie; +but there was nothing in it to make the girl love him the better for it. +</p> +<p> +And then, looking forward, he could perceive the possibility of an event +which, if it should occur, would cover him with confusion and disgrace. +If, after all, Florence were to take, not Harry Annesley, but somebody +else? How foolish, how credulous, how vain would he have been then to +have made the promise! Girls did such things every day. He had promised, +and he thought that he must keep his promise; but she would be bound by +no promise! As he thought of it, he reflected that he might even yet +exact such a promise from her. +</p> +<p> +But when the dinner-time came he really was sick with love,—or sick with +disappointment. He felt that he could not eat his dinner under the +battery of raillery which was always coming from Sir Magnus, and +therefore he had told the servants that as the evening progressed he +would have something to eat in his own room. And then he went out to +wander in the dusk beneath the trees in the garden. Here he was +encountered by Mr. Arbuthnot, with his dress boots and white cravat. +"What the mischief are you doing here, old fellow?" +</p> +<p> +"I'm not very well. I have an awfully bilious headache." +</p> +<p> +"Sir Magnus is kicking up a deuce of a row because you're not there." +</p> +<p> +"Sir Magnus be blowed! How am I to be there if I've got a bilious +headache? I'm not dressed. I could not have dressed myself for a +five-pound note." +</p> +<p> +"Couldn't you, now? Shall I go back and tell him that? But you must have +something to eat. I don't know what's up, but Sir Magnus is in a +taking." +</p> +<p> +"He's always in a taking. I sometimes think he's the biggest fool out." +</p> +<p> +"And there's the place kept vacant next to Miss Mountjoy. Grascour +wanted to sit there, but her ladyship wouldn't let him. And I sat next +Miss Abbott because I didn't want to be in your way." +</p> +<p> +"Tell Grascour to go and sit there, or you may do so. It's all nothing +to me." This he said in the bitterness of his heart, by no means +intending to tell his secret, but unable to keep it within his own +bosom. +</p> +<p> +"What's the matter, Anderson?" asked the other piteously. +</p> +<p> +"I am clean broken-hearted. I don't mind telling you. I know you're a +good fellow, and I'll tell you everything. It's all over." +</p> +<p> +"All over—with Miss Mountjoy?" Then Anderson began to tell the whole +story; but before he had got half through, or a quarter through, another +message came from Sir Magnus. "Sir Magnus is becoming very angry +indeed," whispered the butler. "He says that Mr. Arbuthnot is to go +back." +</p> +<p> +"I'd better go, or I shall catch it." +</p> +<p> +"What's up with him, Richard?" asked Anderson. +</p> +<p> +"Well, if you ask me, Mr. Anderson, I think he's—a-suspecting of +something." +</p> +<p> +"What does he suspect?" +</p> +<p> +"I think he's a-thinking that perhaps you are having a jolly time of +it." Richard had known his master many years, and could almost read his +inmost thoughts. "I don't say as it so, but that's what I am thinking." +</p> +<p> +"You tell him I ain't. You tell him I've a bad bilious headache, and +that the air in the garden does it good. You tell him that I mean to +have something to eat up-stairs when my head is better; and do you mind +and let me have it, and a bottle of claret." +</p> +<p> +With this the butler went back, and so did Arbuthnot, after asking one +other question: "I'm so sorry it isn't all serene with Miss Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"It isn't then. Don't mind now, but it isn't serene. Don't say a word +about her; but she has done me. I think I shall get leave of absence and +go away for two months. You'll have to do all the riding, old fellow. I +shall go,—but I don't know where I shall go. You return to them now, and +tell them I've such a bilious headache I don't know which way to turn +myself." +</p> +<p> +Arbuthnot went back, and found Sir Magnus quarrelling grievously with +the butler. "I don't think he's doing anything as he shouldn't," the +butler whispered, having seen into his master's mind. +</p> +<p> +"What do you mean by that?" +</p> +<p> +"Do let the matter drop," said Lady Mountjoy, who had also seen into her +husband's mind, and saw, moreover, that the butler had done so. "A young +man's dinner isn't worth all this bother." +</p> +<p> +"I won't let the matter drop. What does he mean when he says that he +isn't doing anything that he shouldn't? I've never said anything about +what he was doing." +</p> +<p> +"He isn't dressed, Sir Magnus. He finds himself a little better now, and +means to have something up-stairs." Then there came an awful silence, +during which the dinner was eaten. Sir Magnus knew nothing of the truth, +simply suspecting the headache to be a myth. Lady Mountjoy, with a +woman's quickness, thought that there had been some words between +Florence and her late lover, and, as she disliked Florence, was inclined +to throw all the blame upon her. A word had been said to Mrs. +Mountjoy,—"I don't think he'll trouble me any more, mamma,"—which Mrs. +Mountjoy did not quite understand, but which she connected with the +young man's absence. But Florence understood it all, and liked Mr. +Anderson the better. Could it really be that for love of her he would +lose his dinner? Could it be that he was so grievously afflicted at the +loss of a girl's heart? There he was, walking out in the dark and the +cold, half-famished, all because she loved Harry Annesley so well that +there could be no chance for him! Girls believe so little in the truth +of the love of men that any sign of its reality touches them to the +core. Poor Hugh Anderson! A tear came into her eye as she thought that +he was wandering there in the dark, and all for the love of her. The +rest of the dinner passed away in silence, and Sir Magnus hardly became +cordial and communicative with M. Grascour, even under the influence of +his wine. +</p> +<p> +On the next morning just before lunch Florence was waylaid by Mr. +Anderson as she was passing along one of the passages in the back part +of the house. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I want to ask from your great +goodness the indulgence of a few words." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly." +</p> +<p> +"Could you come into the garden?" +</p> +<p> +"If you will give me time to go and change my boots and get a shawl. We +ladies are not ready to go out always, as are you gentlemen." +</p> +<p> +"Anywhere will do. Come in here," and he led the way into a small parlor +which was not often used. +</p> +<p> +"I was so sorry to hear last night that you were unwell, Mr. Anderson." +</p> +<p> +"I was not very well, certainly, after what I had heard before dinner." +He did not tell her that he so far recovered as to be able to drink a +bottle of claret and to smoke a couple of cigars in his bedroom. "Of +course you remember what took place yesterday." +</p> +<p> +"Remember! Oh yes. I shall not readily forget it." +</p> +<p> +"I made you a promise—" +</p> +<p> +"You did—very kindly." +</p> +<p> +"And I mean to keep it." +</p> +<p> +"I'm sure you do, because you're a gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think I ought to have made it." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" +</p> +<p> +"I don't think I ought. See what I am giving up." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing, except the privilege of troubling me." +</p> +<p> +"But if it should be something else? Do not be angry with me, but, +loving you as I do, of course my mind is full of it. I have promised, +and must be dumb." +</p> +<p> +"And I shall be spared great vexation." +</p> +<p> +"But suppose I were to hear that in six months' time you had married +some one else?" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Annesley, you mean. Not in six months." +</p> +<p> +"Somebody else. Not Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"There is nobody else." +</p> +<p> +"But there might be." +</p> +<p> +"It is impossible. After all that I told you, do not you understand?" +</p> +<p> +"But if there were?" The poor man, as he made the suggestion, looked +very piteous. "If there were, I think you should promise me I shall be +that somebody else. That would be no more than fair." +</p> +<p> +She paused a moment to think, frowning the while. "Certainly not." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not?" +</p> +<p> +"I can make no such promise, nor should you ask it. I am to promise that +under certain circumstances I would become your wife, when I know that +under no circumstances I would do so." +</p> +<p> +"Under no circumstances?" +</p> +<p> +"Under none. What would you have me say, Mr. Anderson? Supposing +yourself engaged to marry a girl—" +</p> +<p> +"I wish I were—to you." +</p> +<p> +"To a girl who loved you, and whom you loved?" +</p> +<p> +"There's no doubt about my loving her." +</p> +<p> +"You can follow my meaning, and I wish that you would do so. What would +you think if you were to hear that she had promised to marry some one +else in the event of your deserting her? It is out of the question. I +mean to be the wife of Harry Annesley. Say that it is not to be so, and +you will simply destroy me. Of one thing I may be sure,—that I will +marry him or nobody. You promised me, not because your promise was +necessary for that, but to spare me from trouble till that time shall +come. And I am grateful,—very grateful." Then she left him suffering +from another headache. +</p> +<p> +"Was there anything said between you and Mr. Anderson yesterday?" her +aunt inquired, that afternoon. +</p> +<p> +"Why do you ask?" +</p> +<p> +"Because it is necessary that I should know." +</p> +<p> +"I do not see the necessity. Mr. Anderson has, at any rate, your +permission to say what he likes to me, but I am not on that account +bound to tell you all that he does say. But I will tell you. He has +promised to trouble me no farther. I told him that I was engaged to Mr. +Annesley, and he, like a gentleman, has assured me that he will desist." +</p> +<p> +"Just because you asked him?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, aunt; just because I asked him." +</p> +<p> +"He will not be bound by such a promise for a moment. It is a thing not +to be heard of. If that kind of thing is to go on, any young lady will +be entitled to ask any young gentleman not to say a word of marriage, +just at her request." +</p> +<p> +"Some of the young ladies would not care for that, perhaps." +</p> +<p> +"Don't be impertinent." +</p> +<p> +"I should not, for one, aunt; only that I am already engaged." +</p> +<p> +"And of course the young ladies would be bound to make such requests, +which would go for nothing at all. I never heard of anything so +monstrous. You are not only to have the liberty of refusing, but are to +be allowed to bind a gentleman not to ask!" +</p> +<p> +"He has promised." +</p> +<p> +"Pshaw! It means nothing." +</p> +<p> +"It is between him and me. I asked him because I wished to save myself +from being troubled." +</p> +<p> +"As for that other man, my dear, it is quite out of the question. From +all that I hear, it is on the cards that he may be arrested and put into +prison. I am quite sure that at any rate he deserves it. The letters +which Sir Magnus gets about him are fearful. The things that he has +done,—well, penal servitude for life would be the proper punishment. And +it will come upon him sooner or later. I never knew a man of that kind +escape. And you now to come and tell us that you intend to be his wife!" +</p> +<p> +"I do," said Florence, bobbing her head. +</p> +<p> +"And what your uncle says to you has no effect?" +</p> +<p> +"Not the least in the world; nor what my aunt says. I believe that +neither the one nor the other know what they are talking about. You have +been defaming a gentleman of the highest character, a Fellow of a +college, a fine-hearted, noble, high-spirited man, simply +because—because—because—" Then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room; but she did not break down before she had looked at her aunt, +and spoken to her aunt with a fierce indignation which had altogether +served to silence Lady Mountjoy for the moment. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="PART2"><!-- PART2 --></a> +<a name="CH33"><!-- CH33 --></a> +<h2> + PART II. +</h2> + + +<p> </p> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. BARRY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"Good-bye, sir. You ought not to be angry with me. I am sure it will be +better for us both to remain as we are." This was said by Miss Dorothy +Grey, as a gentleman departed from her and made his way out of the +front-door at the Fulham Manor-house. Miss Grey had received an offer of +marriage, and had declined it. The offer had been made by a worthy man, +he being no other than her father's partner, Mr. Barry. +</p> +<p> +It may be remembered that, on discussing the affairs of the firm with +her father, Dolly Grey had been accustomed to call this partner "the +Devil." It was not that she had thought this partner to be specially +devilish, nor was he so. It had ever been Miss Grey's object to have the +affairs of the firm managed with an integrity which among lawyers might +be called Quixotic. Her father she had dubbed "Reason," and herself +"Conscience;" but in calling Mr. Barry "the Devil" she had not intended +to signify any defalcation from honesty more than ordinary in lawyers' +offices. She did, in fact, like Mr. Barry. He would occasionally come +out and dine with her father. He was courteous and respectful, and +performed his duties with diligence. He spent nobody's money but his +own, and not all of that; nor did he look upon the world as a place to +which men were sent that they might play. He was nearly forty years old, +was clean, a little bald, and healthy in all his ways. There was nothing +of a devil about him, except that his conscience was not peculiarly +attentive to abstract honesty and abstract virtue. There must, according +to him, be always a little "give and take" in the world; but in the +pursuit of his profession he gave a great deal more than he took. He +thought himself to be an honest practitioner, and yet in all domestic +professional conferences with her father Mr. Barry had always been Miss +Grey's "Devil." +</p> +<p> +The possibility of such a request as had been now made had been already +discussed between Dolly and her father. Dolly had said that the idea was +absurd. Mr. Grey had not seen the absurdity. There had been nothing more +common, he had said, than that a young partner should marry an old +partner's daughter. "It's not put into the partnership deed?" Dolly had +rejoined. But Dolly had never believed that the time would come. Now it +had come. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Barry had as yet possessed no more than a fourth of the business. He +had come in without any capital, and had been contented with a fourth. +He now suggested to Dolly that on their marriage the business should be +equally divided. And he had named the house in which they would live. +There was a pleasant, genteel residence on the other side of the water, +at Putney. Miss Grey had suggested that the business might be divided in +a manner that would be less burdensome to Mr. Barry. As for the house, +she could not leave her father. Upon the whole, she had thought that it +would be better for both of them that they should remain as they were. +By that Miss Grey had not intended to signify that Mr. Barry was to +remain single, but that he would have to do so in reference to Miss +Grey. +</p> +<p> +When he was gone Dolly Grey spent the remainder of the afternoon in +contemplating what would have been her condition had she agreed to join +her lot to that of Mr. Barry, and she came to the conclusion that it +would have been simply unendurable. There was nothing of romance in her +nature; but as she looked at matrimony, with all its blisses,—and Mr. +Barry among them,—she told herself that death would be preferable. "I +know myself," she said. "I should come to hate him with a miserable +hatred. And then I should hate myself for having done him so great an +evil." And as she continued thinking she assured herself that there was +but one man with whom she could live, and that that was her father. And +then other questions presented themselves to her, which were not so +easily answered. What would become of her when he should go? He was now +sixty-six, and she was only thirty-two. He was healthy for his age, but +would complain of his work. She knew that he must in course of nature go +much the first. Ten years he might live, while she might probably be +called upon to endure for thirty more. "I shall have to do it all +alone," she said; "all alone; without a companion, without one soul to +whom I can open my own. But if I were to marry Mr. Barry," she +continued, "I should at once be encumbered with a soul to whom I could +not open my own. I suppose I shall be enabled to live through it, as do +others." Then she began to prepare for her father's coming. As long as +he did remain with her she would make the most of him. +</p> +<p> +"Papa," she said, as she took him by the hand as he entered the house +and led him into the dining-room,—"who do you think has been here?" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"Then he has told you?" +</p> +<p> +"Not a word,—not even that he was coming. But I saw him as he left the +chambers, and he had on a bright hat and a new coat." +</p> +<p> +"And he thought that those could move me." +</p> +<p> +"I have not known that he has wanted to move you. You asked me to guess, +and I have guessed right, it seems." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; you have guessed right." +</p> +<p> +"And why did he come?" +</p> +<p> +"Only to ask me to be his wife." +</p> +<p> +"And what did you say to him, Dolly?" +</p> +<p> +"What did I say to the Devil?" She still held him by the hand, and now +she laughed lightly as she looked into his face. "Cannot you guess what +I said to him?" +</p> +<p> +"I am sorry for it;—that's all." +</p> +<p> +"Sorry for it? Oh, papa, do not say that you are sorry. Do you want to +lose me?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not want to think that for my own selfish purposes I have retained +you. So he has asked you?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; he has asked me." +</p> +<p> +"And you have answered him positively?" +</p> +<p> +"Most positively." +</p> +<p> +"And for my sake?" +</p> +<p> +"No, papa; I have not said that. I was joking when I asked whether you +wished to lose me. Of course you do not want to lose me." Then she wound +her arm round him, and put up her face to be kissed. "But now come and +dress yourself, as you call it. The dinner is late. We will talk about +it again after dinner." +</p> +<p> +But immediately after dinner the conversation went away to Mr. +Scarborough and the Scarborough matters. "I am to see Augustus, and he +is to tell me something about Mountjoy and his affairs. They say that +Mountjoy is now in Paris. The money can be given to them now, if he will +consent and will sign the deed releasing the property. But the men have +not all as yet agreed to accept the simple sums which they advanced. +That fellow Hart stands out, and says that he would sooner lose it all." +</p> +<p> +"Then he will lose it all," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"But the squire will consent to pay nothing unless they all agree. +Augustus is talking about his excessive generosity." +</p> +<p> +"It is generous on his part," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"He sees his own advantage, though I cannot quite understand where. He +tells Tyrrwhit that as there is so great an increase to the property he +is willing, for the sake of the good name of the family, to pay all that +has been in truth advanced; but he is most anxious to do it now, while +his father is alive. I think he fears that there will be lawsuits, and +that they may succeed. I doubt whether he thanks his father." +</p> +<p> +"But why should his father lie for his sake, since they are on such bad +terms?" +</p> +<p> +"Because his father was on worse terms with Mountjoy when he told the +lie. That is what I think Augustus thinks. But his father told no lie at +that time, and cannot now go back to falsehood. My belief is that if he +were confident that such is the fact he would not surrender a shilling +to pay these men their moneys. He may stop a lawsuit, which is like +enough, though they could only lose it. And if Mountjoy should turn out +to be the heir, which is impossible, he will be able to turn round and +say that by his efforts he had saved so much of the property." +</p> +<p> +"My head becomes so bewildered," said Dolly, "that I can hardly +understand it yet." +</p> +<p> +"I think I understand it; but I can only guess at his mind. But he has +got Tyrrwhit to accept forty thousand pounds, which is the sum he, in +truth, advanced. The stake is too great for the man to lose it without +ruin. He can get it back now, and save himself. But Hart was the more +determined blackguard. He, with two others, has a claim for thirty-five +thousand pounds, for which he has given but ten thousand pounds in hard +cash, and he thinks that he may get some profit out of Tyrrwhit's money, +and holds out." +</p> +<p> +"For how much?" +</p> +<p> +"For the entire debt, he tells me; but I know that he is trying to deal +with Tyrrwhit. Tyrrwhit would pay him five thousand, I think, so as to +secure the immediate payment of his own money. Then there are a host of +others who are contented to take what they have advanced, but not +contented if Hart was to have more. There are other men in the background +who advanced the money. All the rascaldom of London is let loose upon +me. But Hart was the one man who holds his head the highest." +</p> +<p> +"But if they will accept no terms they will get nothing," said Dolly. +"If once they attempt to go to law all will be lost." +</p> +<p> +"There are wheels within wheels. When the old man dies Mountjoy himself +will probably put in a claim to the entire estate, and will get some +lawyer to take up the case for him." +</p> +<p> +"You would not?" +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not, because I know that Augustus is the eldest legitimate +son. As far as I can make it out, Augustus is at present allowing +Mountjoy the money on which he lives. His father does not. But the old +man must know that Augustus does, though he pretends to be ignorant." +</p> +<p> +"But why is Hart to get money out of Tyrrwhit?" +</p> +<p> +"To secure the payment of the remainder. Mr. Tyrrwhit would be very glad +to get his forty thousand pounds back; would pay five thousand pounds to +get the forty back. But nothing will be paid unless they all agree to +join in freeing the property. Therefore Hart, who is the sharpest rascal +of the lot, stands out for some share of his contemplated plunder." +</p> +<p> +"And you must be joined in such an arrangement?" +</p> +<p> +"Not at all. I cannot help surmising what is to be done. In dealing with +the funds of the property I go to the men, and say to them so much, and +so much, and so much you have actually lost. Agree among yourselves to +accept that, and it shall be paid to you. That is honest?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not know." +</p> +<p> +"But I do. Every shilling that the son of my client has had from them my +client is ready to pay. There is some hitch among them, and I make my +surmises. But I have no dealings with them. It is for them to come to me +now." Dolly only shook her head. "You cannot touch pitch and not be +defiled." That was what Dolly said, but said it to herself. And then she +went on and declared to herself still farther, that Mr. Barry was pitch. +She knew that Mr. Barry had seen Hart, and had seen Tyrrwhit, and had +been bargaining with them. She excused her father because he was her +father; but according to her thinking there should have been no +dealings with such men as these, except at the end of a pair of tongs. +</p> +<p> +"And now, Dolly," said her father, after a long pause, "tell me about +Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"There is nothing more to be told." +</p> +<p> +"Not of what you said to him, but of the reasons which have made you so +determined. Would it not be better for you to be married?" +</p> +<p> +"If I could choose my husband." +</p> +<p> +"Whom would you choose?" +</p> +<p> +"You." +</p> +<p> +"That is nonsense. I am your father." +</p> +<p> +"You know what I mean. There is no one else among my circle of +acquaintances with whom I should care to live. There is no one else with +whom I should care to do more than die. When I look at it all round it +seems to be absolutely impossible. That I should on a sudden entertain +habits of the closest intimacy with such a one as Mr. Barry! What should +I say to him when he went forth in the morning? How should I welcome him +when he came back at night? What would be our breakfast, and what would +be our dinner? Think what are yours and mine,—all the little +solicitudes, all the free abuse, all the certainty of an affection which +has grown through so many years; all the absolute assurance on the part +of each that the one does really know the inner soul of the other." +</p> +<p> +"It would come." +</p> +<p> +"With Mr. Barry? That is your idea of my soul with which you have been +in communion for so many years? In the first place, you think that I am +a person likely to be able to transfer myself suddenly to the first man +that comes my way?" +</p> +<p> +"Gradually you might do so,—at any rate so as to make life possible. You +will be all alone. Think what it will be to have to live all alone." +</p> +<p> +"I have thought. I do know that it would be well that you should be able +to take me with you." +</p> +<p> +"But I cannot." +</p> +<p> +"No. There is the hardship. You must leave me, and I must be alone. That +is what we have to expect. But for her sake, and for mine, we may be +left while we can be left. What would you be without me? Think of that." +</p> +<p> +"I should bear it." +</p> +<p> +"You couldn't. You'd break your heart and die. And if you can imagine my +living there, and pouring out Mr. Barry's tea for him, you must imagine +also what I should have to say to myself about you. 'He will die, of +course. But then he has come to that sort of age at which it doesn't +much signify.' Then I should go on with Mr. Barry's tea. He'd come to +kiss me when he went away, and I—should plunge a knife into him." +</p> +<p> +"Dolly!" +</p> +<p> +"Or into myself, which would be more likely. Fancy that man calling me +Dolly." Then she got up and stood behind his chair and put her arm round +his neck. "Would you like to kiss him?—or any man, for the matter of +that? There is no one else to whom my fancy strays, but I think that I +should murder them all,—or commit suicide. In the first place, I should +want my husband to be a gentleman. There are not a great many gentlemen +about." +</p> +<p> +"You are fastidious." +</p> +<p> +"Come now;—be honest; is our Mr. Barry a gentleman?" Then there was a +pause, during which she waited for a reply. "I will have an answer. I +have a right to demand an answer to that question, since you have +proposed the man to me as a husband." +</p> +<p> +"Nay, I have not proposed him." +</p> +<p> +"You have expressed a regret that I have not accepted him. Is he a +gentleman?" +</p> +<p> +"Well;—yes; I think he is." +</p> +<p> +"Mind; we are sworn, and you are bound to speak the truth. What right +has he to be a gentleman? Who was his father and who was his mother? Of +what kind were his nursery belongings? He has become an attorney, and so +have you. But has there been any one to whisper to him among his +teachings that in that profession, as in all others, there should be a +sense of high honor to guide him? He must not cheat, or do anything to +cause him to be struck off the rolls; but is it not with him what his +client wants, and not what honor demands? And in the daily intercourse +of life would he satisfy what you call my fastidiousness?" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing on earth will ever do that." +</p> +<p> +"You do. I agree with you that nothing else on earth ever will. The man +who might, won't come. Not that I can imagine such a man, because I know +that I am spoiled. Of course there are gentlemen, though not a great +many. But he mustn't be ugly and he mustn't be good-looking. He mustn't +seem to be old, and certainly he mustn't seem to be young. I should not +like a man to wear old clothes, but he mustn't wear new. He must be well +read, but never show it. He must work hard, but he must come home to +dinner at the proper time." Here she laughed, and gently shook her head. +"He must never talk about his business at night. Though, dear, darling +old father, he shall do that if he will talk like you. And then, which +is the hardest thing of all, I must have known him intimately for at any +rate, ten years. As for Mr. Barry, I never should know him intimately, +though I were married to him for ten years." +</p> +<p> +"And it has all been my doing?" +</p> +<p> +"Just so. You have made the bed and you must lie on it. It hasn't been a +bad bed." +</p> +<p> +"Not for me. Heaven knows it has not been bad for me." +</p> +<p> +"Nor for me, as things go; only that there will come an arousing before +we shall be ready to get up together. Your time will probably be the +first. I can better afford to lose you than you to lose me." +</p> +<p> +"God send that it shall be so!" +</p> +<p> +"It is nature," she said. "It is to be expected, and will on that +account be the less grievous because it has been expected. I shall have +to devote myself to those Carroll children. I sometimes think that the +work of the world should not be made pleasant to us. What profit will it +be to me to have done my duty by you? I think there will be some profit +if I am good to my cousins." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, you won't have Mr. Barry?" said the father. +</p> +<p> +"Not if I know it," said the daughter; "and you, I think, are a wicked +old man to suggest it." Then she bade him good-night and went to bed, +for they had been talking now till near twelve. +</p> +<p> +But Mr. Barry, when he had gone home, told himself that he had +progressed in his love-suit quite as far as he had expected on the first +opportunity. He went over the bridge and looked at the genteel house, +and resolved as to certain little changes which should be made. Thus one +room should look here, and the nursery should look there. The walk to +the railway would only take five minutes, and there would be five +minutes again from the Temple Station in London. He thought it would do +very well for domestic felicity. And as for a fortune, half the business +would not be bad. And then the whole business would follow, and he in +his turn would be enabled to let some young fellow in who should do the +greater part of the work and take the smaller part of the pay, as had +been the case with himself. +</p> +<p> +But it had not occurred to him that the young lady had meant what she +said when she refused him. It was the ordinary way with young ladies. Of +course he had expected no enthusiasm of love;—nor had he wanted it. He +would wait for three weeks and then he would go to Fulham again. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH34"><!-- CH34 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. JUNIPER. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Though there was an air of badinage, almost of tomfoolery, about Dolly +when she spoke of her matrimonial prospects to her father,—as when she +said that she would "stick a knife" into Mr. Barry,—still there was a +seriousness in all she said which was more than grave. She was pathetic +and melancholy. She knew that there was nothing before her but to stay +with her father, and then to devote herself to her cousins, from whom +she was aware that she recoiled almost with hatred. And she knew that it +would be a good thing to be married,—if only the right man would come. +The right man would have to bear with her father, and live in the same +house with him to the end. The right man must be a <i>preux chevalier sans +peur et sans reproche</i>. The right man must be strong-minded and +masterful, and must have a will of his own; but he must be strong-minded +always for good. And where was she to find such a man as this? she who +was only an attorney's daughter,—plain, too, and with many +eccentricities. She was not intended to marry, and consequently the only +man who came in her way was her father's partner, for whom, in regard to +a share in the business, she might be desirable. +</p> +<p> +Devotion to the Carroll cousins was manifestly her duty. The two eldest +girls she absolutely did hate, and their father. To hate the father, +because he was vicious beyond cure, might be very well; but she could +not hate the girls without being aware that she was guilty of a grievous +sin. Every taste possessed by them was antagonistic to her. Their +amusements, their literature, their clothes, their manners,—especially +in regard to men,—their gestures and color, were distasteful to her. +"They hide their dirt with a thin veneer of cheap finery," said Dolly to +her father. He had replied by telling her that she was nasty. "No; but, +unfortunately, I cannot but see nastiness." Dolly herself was clean to +fastidiousness. Take off her coarse frock, and there the well-dressed +lady began. "Look at the heels of Sophie's boots! Give her a push, and +she'd fall off her pins as though they were stilts. They're always +asking to have a shoemaker's bill paid, and yet they won't wear stout +boots." "I'll pay the man," she said to Amelia one day, "if you'll +promise to wear what I'll buy you for the next six months." But Amelia +had only turned up her nose. These were the relatives to whom it would +become her duty to devote her life! +</p> +<p> +The next morning she started off to call in Bolsover Terrace with an +intention, not to begin her duty, but to make a struggle at the adequate +performance of it. She took with her some article of clothing intended +for one of the younger children, but which the child herself was to +complete. But when she entered the parlor she was astounded at finding +that Mr. Carroll was there. It was nearly twelve o'clock, and at that +time Mr. Carroll never was there. He was either in bed, or at +Tattersall's, or—Dolly did not care where. She had long since made up +her mind that there must be a permanent quarrel between herself and her +uncle, and her desire was generally respected. Now, unfortunately, he +was present, and with him were his wife and two elder daughters. To be +devoted, thought Dolly to herself, to such a family as this,—and without +anybody else in the world to care for! She gave her aunt a kiss, and +touched the girls' hands, and made a very distant bow to Mr. Carroll. +Then she began about the parcel in her hands, and, having given her +instructions, was preparing to depart. +</p> +<p> +But her aunt stopped her. "I think you ought to know, Dorothea." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly," said Mr. Carroll. "It is quite right that your cousin +should know." +</p> +<p> +"If you think it proper, I'm sure I can't object," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"She won't approve, I'm sure," said Sophie. +</p> +<p> +"Her young man has come forward and spoken," said Mr. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"And quite in a proper spirit," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Of course," said Mrs. Carroll, "we are not to expect too much. Though +we are respectable in birth, and all that, we are poor. Mr. Carroll has +got nothing to give her." +</p> +<p> +"I've been the most unfortunate man in the world," said Mr. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"We won't talk about that now," continued Mrs. Carroll. "Here we are +without anything." +</p> +<p> +"You have decent blood," said Dolly; "at any rate on one side,"—for she +did not believe in the Carrolls. +</p> +<p> +"On both,—on both," said Mr. Carroll, rising up, and putting his hand +upon his heart. "I can boast of royal blood among my ancestors." +</p> +<p> +"But here we are without anything," said Mrs. Carroll again. "Mr. +Juniper is a most respectable man." +</p> +<p> +"He has been attached to some of the leading racing establishments in +the kingdom," said Mr. Carroll. Dolly had heard of Mr. Juniper as a +trainer, though she did not accurately know what a trainer meant. +</p> +<p> +"He is almost as great a man as the owner, for the matter of that," said +Amelia, standing up for her lover. +</p> +<p> +"He is not to say young,—perhaps forty," said Mrs. Carroll, "and he has +a very decent house of his own at Newmarket." Dolly immediately began to +think whether this might be for the better or for the worse. Newmarket +was a long way off, and the girl would be taken away; and it might be a +good thing to dispose of one of such a string of daughters, even to Mr. +Juniper. Of course there would be the disagreeable nature of the +connection. But, as Dolly had once said to her father, their share of +the world's burdens had to be borne, and this was one of them. Her first +cousin must marry the trainer. She, who had spoken so enthusiastically +about gentlemen, must put up with it. She knew that Mr. Juniper was but +a small man in his own line, but she would never disown him by word of +mouth. He should be her cousin Juniper. But she did hope that she might +not be called upon to see him frequently. After all, he might be much +more respectable than Mr. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"I am glad he has a house of his own," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"It is a much better house than Fulham Manor," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +Dolly was angered, not at the comparison between the houses, but at the +ingratitude and insolence of the girl. "Very well," said she, addressing +herself to her aunt; "if her parents are contented, of course it is not +for me or for papa to be discontented. The thing to think of is the +honesty of the man and his industry,—not the excellence of the house." +</p> +<p> +"But you seemed to think that we were to live in a pigsty," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Juniper stands very high on the turf," said Mr. Carroll. "Mr. +Leadabit's horses have always run straight, and Mousetrap won the +Two-year-old Trial Stakes last spring, giving two pounds to +Box-and-Cox. A good-looking, tall fellow. You remember seeing him here +once last summer." This was addressed to Miss Grey; but Miss Grey had +made up her mind never to exchange a word with Mr. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"When is it to be, my dear?" said Miss Grey, turning to the ladies, but +intending to address herself to Amelia. She had already made up her mind +to forgive the girl for her insolence about the house. If the girl was +to be taken away, there was so much the more reason for forgiving her +that and other things. +</p> +<p> +"Oh! I thought that you did not mean to speak to me at all," said +Amelia. "I supposed the cut was to be extended from papa to me." +</p> +<p> +"Amelia, how can you be so silly?" said the mother. +</p> +<p> +"If you think I'm going to put up with that kind of thing, you're +mistaken," said Amelia. She had got not only a lover but a husband in +prospect, and was much superior to her cousin,—who had neither one or +the other, as far as she was aware. "Mr. Juniper, with an excellent +house and a plentiful income, is quite good enough for me, though he +hasn't got any regal ancestors." She did not intend to laugh at her +father, but was aware that something had been said about ancestors by +her cousin. "A gentleman who has the management of horses is almost the +same as owning them." +</p> +<p> +"But when is it to be?" again asked Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"That depends a little upon my brother," said Mrs. Carroll, in a voice +hardly above a whisper. "Mr. Juniper has spoken about a day." +</p> +<p> +"Then it will depend chiefly on himself and the young lady, I suppose?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, Dorothea, there are money difficulties. There's no denying it." +</p> +<p> +"I wish I could shower gold into her lap," said Mr. Carroll, "only for +the accursed conventionalities of the world." +</p> +<p> +"Bother, papa!" said Sophia. +</p> +<p> +"It will be the last of it, as far as I am concerned," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Juniper has said something about a few hundred pounds," said Mrs. +Carroll. "It isn't much that he wants." +</p> +<p> +Then Miss Grey spoke in a severe tone. "You must speak to my father +about that." +</p> +<p> +"I am not to have your good word, I suppose," said Amelia. Human flesh +and blood could not but remember all that had been done, and always with +her consent. "Five hundred pounds is not a great deal for portioning off +a girl when that is to be the last that she is ever to have." One of +six nieces whose father and mother were maintained, and that without the +slightest claim! It was so that Dorothy argued; but her arguments were +kept to her own bosom. "But I must trust to my dear uncle. I see that I +am not to have a word from you." +</p> +<p> +The matter was now becoming serious. Here was the eldest girl, one of +six daughters, putting in her claim for five hundred pounds portion. +This would amount to three thousand pounds for the lot, and, as the +process of marrying them went on, they would all have to be maintained +as at present. What with their school expenses and their clothes, the +necessary funds for the Carroll family amounted to six hundred pounds a +year. That was the regular allowance, and there were others whenever Mr. +Carroll wanted a pair of trousers. And Dolly's acerbation was aroused by +a belief on her part that the money asked for trousers took him +generally to race-courses. And now five hundred pounds was boldly +demanded so as to induce a groom to make one of the girls his wife! She +almost regretted that in former years she had promised to assist her +father in befriending the Carroll relations. "Perhaps, Dorothea, you +won't mind stepping into my bedroom with me, just for a moment." This +was said by Mrs. Carroll, and Dolly most unwillingly followed her aunt +up-stairs. +</p> +<p> +"Of course I know all that you've got to say," began Mrs. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"Then, aunt, why bring me in here?" +</p> +<p> +"Because I wish to explain things a little. Don't be ill-natured, +Dorothea." +</p> +<p> +"I won't if I can help it." +</p> +<p> +"I know your nature, how good it is." Here Dorothy shook her head. "Only +think of me and of my sufferings! I haven't come to this without +suffering." Then the poor woman began to cry. +</p> +<p> +"I feel for you through it all,—I do," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"That poor man! To have to be always with him, and always doing my best +to keep him out of mischief!" +</p> +<p> +"A man who will do nothing else must do harm." +</p> +<p> +"Of course he must. But what can he do now? And the children! I can +see—of course I know that they are not all that they ought to be. But +with six of them, and nobody but myself, how can I do it all? And they +are his children as well as mine." Dolly's heart was filled with pity as +she heard this, which she knew to be so true! "In answering you they +have uppish, bad ways. They don't like to submit to one so near their +own age." +</p> +<p> +"Not a word that has come from the mouth of one of them addressed to +myself has ever done them any harm with my father. That is what you +mean?" +</p> +<p> +"No,—but with yourself." +</p> +<p> +"I do not take anger—against them—out of the room with me." +</p> +<p> +"Now, about Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"The question is one much too big for me. Am I to tell my father?" +</p> +<p> +"I was thinking that—if you would do so!" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot tell him that he ought to find five hundred pounds for Mr. +Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps four would do." +</p> +<p> +"Nor can I ask him to drive a bargain." +</p> +<p> +"How much would he give her—to be married?" +</p> +<p> +"Why should he give her anything? He feeds her and gives her clothes. It +is only fit that the truth should be explained to you. Girls so +circumstanced, when they are clothed and fed by their own fathers, must +be married without fortunes or must remain unmarried. As Sophie, and +Georgina, and Minna, and Brenda come up, the same requests will be +made." +</p> +<p> +"Poor Potsey!" said the mother. For Potsey was a plain girl. +</p> +<p> +"If this be done for Amelia, must it not be done for all of them? Papa +is not a rich man, but he has been very generous. Is it fair to ask him +for five hundred pounds to give to—Mr. Juniper?" +</p> +<p> +"A gentleman nowadays does not like not to get something." +</p> +<p> +"Then a gentleman must go where something is to be got. The truth has to +be told, Aunt Carroll. My father is willing enough to do what he can for +you and the girls, but I do not think that he will give five hundred +pounds to Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"It is once for all. Four hundred pounds, perhaps, would do." +</p> +<p> +"I do not think that he can make a bargain, nor that he will pay any sum +to Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"To get one of them off would be so much! What is to become of them? To +have one married would be the way for others. Oh, Dorothy, if you would +only think of my condition! I know your papa will do what you tell him." +</p> +<p> +Dolly felt that her father would be more likely to do it if she were +not to interfere at all; but she could not say that. She did feel the +request to be altogether unreasonable. She struggled to avert from her +own mind all feeling of dislike for the girl, and to look at it as she +might have done if Amelia had been her special friend. +</p> +<p> +"Aunt Carroll," she said, "you had better go up to London and see my +father there—in his chambers. You will catch him if you go at once." +</p> +<p> +"Alone?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, alone. Tell him about the girl's marriage, and let him judge what +he ought to do." +</p> +<p> +"Could not you come with me?" +</p> +<p> +"No. You don't understand. I have to think of his money. He can say what +he will do with his own." +</p> +<p> +"He will never give it without coming to you." +</p> +<p> +"He never will if he does come to me. You may prevail with him. A man +may throw away his own money as he pleases. I cannot tell him that he +ought to do it. You may say that you have told me, and that I have sent +you to him. And tell him, let him do what he will, that I shall find no +fault with him. If you can understand me and him you will know that I +can do nothing for you beyond that." Then Dolly took her leave and went +home. +</p> +<p> +The mother, turning it all over in her mind, did understand something of +her niece, and went off to London as quick as the omnibus could take +her. There she did see her brother, and he came back, in consequence, to +dinner a little earlier than usual. +</p> +<p> +"Why did you send my sister to me?" were the first words which he said to +Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"Because it was your business, and not mine." +</p> +<p> +"How dare you separate my business and yours? What do you think I have +done?" +</p> +<p> +"Given the young lady five hundred pounds down on the nail." +</p> +<p> +"Worse than that." +</p> +<p> +"Worse?" +</p> +<p> +"Much worse. But why did you send my sister to my chambers?" +</p> +<p> +"But what have you done, papa? You don't mean that you have given the +shark more than he demands?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that he's a shark. Why shouldn't the man want five hundred +pounds with his wife? Mr. Barry would want much more with you, and would +be entitled to ask for much more." +</p> +<p> +"You are my father." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; but those poor girls have been taught to look upon me almost as +their father." +</p> +<p> +"But what have you done?" +</p> +<p> +"I have promised them each three hundred and fifty pounds on their +wedding day,—three hundred pounds to go to their husbands, and fifty +pounds for wedding expenses,—on condition that they marry with my +approval. I shall not be so hard to please for them as for you." +</p> +<p> +"And you have approved of Mr. Juniper?" +</p> +<p> +"I have already set on foot inquiries down at Newmarket; and I have made +an exception in favor of Mr. Juniper. He is to have four hundred and +fifty pounds. Jane only asked four hundred pounds to begin with. You are +not to find fault with me." +</p> +<p> +"No; that is part of the bargain. I wonder whether my aunt knew what a +thoroughly good-natured thing I did. We must have no more puddings now, +and you must come down by the omnibus." +</p> +<p> +"It is not quite so bad as that, Dolly." +</p> +<p> +"When one has given away one's money extravagantly one ought to be made +to feel the pinch one's self. But dear, dear, darling old man! why +shouldn't you give away your money as you please? I don't want it. I am +not in the least afraid but what there will be plenty for me. But when +the girl talks about her five hundred pounds so glibly, as though she +had a right to expect it, and spoke of this jockey with such inward +pride of heart—" +</p> +<p> +"A girl ought to be proud of her husband." +</p> +<p> +"Your niece ought not to be proud of marrying a groom. But she angered +me, and so did my aunt,—though I pitied her. Then I reflected that they +could get nothing from me in my anger,—not even a promise of a good +word. So I sent her to you. It was, at any rate, the best thing I could +do for them." Mr. Grey thought that it was. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH35"><!-- CH35 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXV. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. BARRY AND MR. JUNIPER. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +The joy in Bolsover Terrace was intense when Mrs. Carroll returned home. +"We are all to have three hundred and fifty pound fortunes when we get +husbands!" said Georgina, anticipating at once the pleasures of +matrimony. +</p> +<p> +"I am to have four hundred and fifty," said Amelia. "I do think he might +have made it five hundred pounds. If I had it to give away, I never +would show the cloven foot about the last fifty pounds!" +</p> +<p> +"But he's only to have four hundred pounds," said Sophia. "Your things +are to be bought with the other fifty pounds." +</p> +<p> +"I never can do it for fifty pounds," said Amelia. "I did not expect +that I was to find my own trousseau out of my own fortune." +</p> +<p> +"Girls, how can you be so ungrateful?" said their mother. +</p> +<p> +"I'm not ungrateful, mamma," said Potsey. "I shall be very much obliged +when I get my three hundred and fifty pounds. How long will it be?" +</p> +<p> +"You've got to find the young man first, Potsey. I don't think you'll +ever do that," said Georgina, who was rather proud of her own good +looks. +</p> +<p> +This took place on the evening of the day on which Mrs. Carroll had gone +to London, where Mr. Carroll was about attending to some of those duties +of conviviality in the performance of which he was so indefatigable. On +the following morning at twelve o'clock he was still in bed. It was a +well-known fact in the family that on such an occasion he would lie in +bed, and that before twelve o'clock he would have managed to extract +from his wife's little hoardings at any rate two bottles of soda-water +and two glasses of some alcoholic mixture which was generally called +brandy. "I'll have a gin-and-potash, Sophie," he had said on this +occasion, with reference to the second dose, "and do make haste. I wish +you'd go yourself, because that girl always drinks some of the +sperrits." +</p> +<p> +"What! go to the gin-shop?" +</p> +<p> +"It's a most respectable publican's,—just round the corner." +</p> +<p> +"Indeed, I shall do nothing of the kind. You've no feeling about your +daughters at all!" But Sophie went on her errand, and in order to +protect her father's small modicum of "sperrits" she slipped on her +cloak and walked out so as to be able to watch the girl. Still, I think +that the maiden managed to get a sip as she left the bar. The father, in +the mean-time with his head between his hands, was ruminating on the +"cocked-up way which girls have who can't do a turn for their father." +</p> +<p> +But with the gin-and-potash, and with Sophie, Mr. Juniper made his +appearance. He was a well-featured, tall man, but he looked the stable +and he smelled of it. His clothes, no doubt, were decent, but they were +made by some tailor who must surely work for horsey men and no others. +There is a class of men who always choose to show by their outward +appearance that they belong to horses, and they succeed. Mr. Juniper was +one of them. Though good-looking he was anything but young, verging by +appearance on fifty years. +</p> +<p> +"So he has been at it again, Miss Sophie," said Juniper. Sophie, who did +not like being detected in the performance of her filial duties, led the +way in silence into the house, and disappeared up-stairs with the +gin-and-potash. Mr. Juniper turned into the parlor, where was Mrs. +Carroll with the other girls. She was still angry, as angry as she could +be, with her husband, who on being informed that morning of what his +wife had done had called her brother "a beastly, stingy old beau," +because he had cut Amelia off with four hundred and fifty instead of +five hundred pounds. Mr. Carroll probably knew that Mr. Juniper would +not take his daughter without the entirety of the sum stipulated, and +would allow no portion of it to be expended on wedding-dresses. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Dick, is this you?" said Amelia. "I suppose you've come for your +news." (Mr. Juniper's Christian-name was Richard.) On this occasion he +showed no affectionate desire to embrace his betrothed. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, it's me," he said, and then gave his hand all round, first to Mrs. +Carroll and then to the girls. +</p> +<p> +"I've seen Mr. Grey," said Mrs. Carroll. But Dick Juniper held his +tongue and sat down and twiddled his hat. +</p> +<p> +"Where have you come from?" asked Georgina. +</p> +<p> +"From the Brompton Road. I come down on a 'bus." +</p> +<p> +"You've come from Tattersall's, young man!" said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Then I just didn't!" But to tell the truth he had come from +Tattersall's, and it might be difficult to follow up the workings of his +mind and find out why he had told the lie. Of course it was known that +when in London much of his business was done at Tattersall's. But the +horsey man is generally on the alert to take care that no secret of his +trade escapes from him unawares. And it may be that he was thus prepared +for a gratuitous lie. +</p> +<p> +"Uncle's gone a deal farther than ever I expected," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"He's been most generous to all the girls," said Mrs. Carroll, moved +nearly to tears. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Juniper did not care very much about "all the girls," thinking that +the uncle's affection at the present moment should be shown to the one +girl who had found a husband, and thinking also that if the husband was +to be secured, the proper way of doing so would be by liberality to him. +Amelia had said that her uncle had gone farther than she expected. Mr. +Juniper concluded from this that he had not gone as far as he had been +asked, and boldly resolved, at the spur of the moment, to stand by his +demand. "Five hundred pounds ain't much," he said. +</p> +<p> +"Dick, don't make a beast of yourself!" said Amelia. Upon this Dick only +smiled. +</p> +<p> +He continually twiddled his hat for three or four minutes, and then rose +up straight. "I suppose," said he, "I had better go up-stairs and talk +to the old man. I seed Miss Sophie taking a pick-up to him, so I suppose +he'll be able to talk." +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't he talk?" said Mrs. Carroll. But she quite understood +what Mr. Juniper's words were intended to imply. +</p> +<p> +"It don't always follow," said Juniper, as he walked out of the room. +</p> +<p> +"Now there'll be a row in the house;—you see if there isn't!" said +Amelia. But Mrs. Carroll expressed her opinion that the man must be the +most ungrateful of creatures if he kicked up a row on the present +occasion. "I don't know so much about that, mamma," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Juniper walked up-stairs with heavy, slow steps, and knocked at the +door of the marital chamber. There are men who can't walk up-stairs as +though to do so were an affair of ordinary life. They perform the task +as though they walked up-stairs once in three years. It is to be +presumed that such men always sleep on the ground-floor, though where +they find their bed-rooms it is hard to say. Mr. Juniper was admitted by +Sophie, who stepped out as he went in. "Well, old fellow! B.—and—S., +and plenty of it. That's the ticket, eh?" +</p> +<p> +"I did have a little headache this morning. I think it was the cigars." +</p> +<p> +"Very like,—and the stuff as washed 'em down. You haven't got any more +of the same, have you?" +</p> +<p> +"I'm uncommonly sorry," said the sick man, rising up on his elbow, "but +I'm afraid there is not. To tell the truth, I had the deuce of a job to +get this from the old woman." +</p> +<p> +"It don't matter," said the impassive Mr. Juniper, "only I have been +down among the 'orses at the yard till my throat is full of dust. So +your lady has been and seen her brother?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; she's done that." +</p> +<p> +"Well?" +</p> +<p> +"He ain't altogether a bad un—isn't old Grey. Of course he's an +attorney." +</p> +<p> +"I never think much of them chaps." +</p> +<p> +"There's good and bad, Juniper. No doubt my brother-in-law has made a +little money." +</p> +<p> +"A pot of it,—if all they say's true." +</p> +<p> +"But all they say isn't true. All they say never is true." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose he's got something?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, he's got something." +</p> +<p> +"And how is it to be?" +</p> +<p> +"He's given the girl four hundred pounds on the nail,"—upon this Mr. +Juniper turned up his nose,—"and fifty pounds for her wedding-clothes." +</p> +<p> +"He'd better let me have that." +</p> +<p> +"Girls think so much of it,"—Mr. Juniper only shook his head,—"and, upon +my word, it's more than she had a right to expect." +</p> +<p> +"It ain't what she had a right to expect; but I,"—here Mr. Carroll shook +his head,—"I said five hundred pounds out, and I means to hold by it. +That's about it. If he wants to get the girl married, why—he must open +his pocket. It isn't very much that I'm asking. I'm that sort of a +fellow that, if I didn't want it, I'd take her without a shilling." +</p> +<p> +"But you are that sort of fellow that always does want it." +</p> +<p> +"I wants it now. It's better to speak out, ain't it? I must have the five +hundred pounds before I put my neck into the noose, and there must be no +paring off for petticoats and pelisses." +</p> +<p> +"And Mr. Grey says that he must make inquiries into character," said +Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"Into what?" +</p> +<p> +"Into character. He isn't going to give his money without knowing +something about the man." +</p> +<p> +"I'm all straight at Newmarket. I ain't going to stand any inquiries +into me, you know. I can stand inquiries better than some people. He's +got a partner named Barry, ain't he?" +</p> +<p> +"There is such a gentleman. I don't know much about the business ways of +my respected brother-in-law. Mr. Barry is, I believe, a good sort of a +man." +</p> +<p> +"It's he as is acting for Captain Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"Is it, now? It may be, for anything I know." +</p> +<p> +Then there came a long conversation, during which Mr. Juniper told some +details of his former life, and expressed himself very freely upon +certain points. It appeared that in the event of Mr. Scarborough having +died, as was expected, in the course of the early summer, and of Captain +Scarborough succeeding to the property in the accustomed manner, Mr. +Juniper would have been one of those who would have come forward with a +small claim upon the estate. He had lent, he said, a certain sum of +money to help the captain in his embarrassment, and expected to get it +back again. Now, latterly inquiries had been made very disagreeable in +their nature to Mr. Juniper; but Mr. Juniper, seeing how the the land +lay,—to use his own phrase,—consented only to accept so much as he had +advanced. "It don't make much difference to me," he had said. "Let me +have the three hundred and fifty pounds which the captain got in hard +money." Then the inquiries were made by Mr. Barry,—that very Mr. Barry +to whom subsequent inquiries were committed,—and Mr. Barry could not +satisfy himself as to the three hundred and fifty pounds which the +captain was said to have got in hard money. There had been words spoken +which seemed to Mr. Juniper to make it very inexpedient,—and we may say +very unfair,—that these farther inquiries into his character as a +husband should be intrusted to the same person. He regarded Mr. Barry as +an enemy to the human race, from whom, in the general confusion of +things, no plunder was to be extracted. Mr Barry had asked for the check +by which the three hundred and fifty pounds had been paid to Captain +Scarborough in hard cash. There had been no check, Mr. Juniper had said. +Such a small sum as that had been paid in notes at Newmarket. He said +that he could not, or, rather, that he would not, produce any evidence +as to the money. Mr. Barry had suggested that even so small a sum as +three hundred and fifty pounds could not have come and could not have +gone without leaving some trace. Mr. Juniper very indignantly had +referred to an acknowledgment on a bill-stamp for six hundred pounds +which he had filled in, and which the captain had undoubtedly signed. +"It's not worth the paper it's written on," Mr. Barry had said. +</p> +<p> +"We'll see about that," said Mr. Juniper. "As soon as the breath is out +of the old squire's body we'll see whether his son is to repudiate his +debts in that way. Ain't that the captain's signature?" and he slapped +the bill with his hand. +</p> +<p> +The old ceremony was gone through of explaining that the captain had no +right to a shilling of the property. It had become an old ceremony now. +"Mr. Augustus Scarborough is going to pay out of his own good will only +those sums of the advance of which he has indisputable testimony." +</p> +<p> +"Ain't he my testimony of this?" said Mr. Juniper. +</p> +<p> +"This bill is for six hundred pounds." +</p> +<p> +"In course it is." +</p> +<p> +"Why don't you say you advanced him five hundred and fifty pounds +instead of three hundred and fifty pounds?" +</p> +<p> +"Because I didn't." +</p> +<p> +"Why do you say three hundred and fifty pounds instead of one hundred +and fifty pounds?" +</p> +<p> +"Because I did." +</p> +<p> +"Then we have only your bare word. We are not going to pay any one a +shilling on such a testimony." Then Mr. Juniper had sworn an awful oath +that he would have every man bearing the name of Scarborough hanged. But +Mr. Barry's firm did not care much for any law proceedings which might +be taken by Mr. Juniper alone. No law proceedings would be taken. The +sum to be regained would not be worth the while of any lawyer to insure +the hopeless expense of fighting such a battle. It would be shown in +court, on Mr. Barry's side, that the existing owner of the estate, out +of his own generosity, had repaid all sums of money as to which evidence +existed that they had been advanced to the unfortunate illegitimate +captain. They would appear with clean hands; but poor Mr. Juniper would +receive the sympathy of none. Of this Mr. Juniper had by degrees become +aware, and was already looking on his claim on the Scarborough property +as lost. And now, on this other little affair of his, on this +matrimonial venture, it was very hard that inquiries as to his character +should be referred to the same Mr. Barry. +</p> +<p> +"I'm d—— if I stand it!" he said, thumping his fist down on Mr. +Carroll's bed, on which he was sitting. +</p> +<p> +"It isn't any of my doing. I'm on the square with you." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know so much about that." +</p> +<p> +"What have I done? Didn't I send her to the girl's uncle, and didn't she +get from him a very liberal promise?" +</p> +<p> +"Promises! Why didn't he stump up the rhino? What's the good of +promises? There's as much to do about a beggarly five hundred pounds as +though it were fifty thousand pounds. Inquiries!" Of course he knew very +well what that meant. "It's a most ungentlemanlike thing for one +gentleman to take upon himself to make inquiries about another. He is +not the girl's father. What right has he to make inquiries?" +</p> +<p> +"I didn't put it into his head," said Carroll, almost sobbing. +</p> +<p> +"He must be a low-bred, pettifogging lawyer." +</p> +<p> +"He is a lawyer," said Carroll, on whose mind the memory of the great +benefit he had received had made some impression. "I have admitted +that." +</p> +<p> +"Pshaw!" +</p> +<p> +"But I don't think he's pettifogging; not Mr. Grey. Four hundred pounds +down, with fifty pounds for dress, and the same, or most the same, to +all the girls, isn't pettifogging. If you ever comes to have a family, +Juniper—" +</p> +<p> +"I ain't in the way." +</p> +<p> +"But when you are, and there comes six of 'em, you won't find an uncle +pettifogging when he speaks out like Mr. Grey." +</p> +<p> +The conversation was carried on for some time farther, and then Mr. +Juniper left the house without again visiting the ladies. His last word +was that if inquiries were made into him they might all go to—Bath! If +the money were forthcoming, they would know where to find him; but it +must be five hundred pounds "square," with no parings made from it on +behalf of petticoats and pelisses. With this last word Mr. Juniper +stamped down the stairs and out of the house. +</p> +<p> +"He's a brute, after all!" said Sophie. +</p> +<p> +"No, he isn't. What do you know about brutes? Of course a gentleman has +to make the best fight he can for his money." This was what Amelia said +at the moment; but in the seclusion of their own room she wept bitterly. +"Why didn't he come in to see me and just give me one word? I hadn't +done anything amiss. It wasn't my fault if Uncle John is stingy." +</p> +<p> +"And he isn't so very stingy, after all," said Sophie. +</p> +<p> +"Of course papa hasn't got anything, and wouldn't have anything, though +you were to pour golden rivers into his lap." +</p> +<p> +"There are worse than papa," said Sophie. +</p> +<p> +"But he knows all that, and that our uncle isn't any more than an uncle. +And why should he be so particular just about a hundred pounds? I do +think gentlemen are the meanest creatures when they are looking after +money! Ladies ain't half so bad. He'd no business to expect five hundred +pounds all out." +</p> +<p> +This was very melancholy, and the house was kept in a state of silent +sorrow for four or five days, till the result of the inquiries had +come. Then there was weeping and gnashing of teeth. Mr. Barry came to +Bolsover Terrace to communicate the result of the inquiry, and was shut +up for half an hour with poor Mrs. Carroll. He was afraid that he could +not recommend the match. "Oh, I'm sorry for that,—very sorry!" said Mrs. +Carroll. "The young lady will be—disappointed." And her handkerchief +went up to her eyes. Then there was silence for awhile, till she asked +why an opinion so strongly condemnatory had been expressed. +</p> +<p> +"The gentleman, ma'am,—is not what a gentleman should be. You may take +my word for it. I must ask you not to repeat what I say to him." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear, no." +</p> +<p> +"But perhaps the least said the soonest mended. He is not what a +gentleman should be." +</p> +<p> +"You mean a—fine gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"He is not what a man should be. I cannot say more than that. It would +not be for the young lady's happiness that she should select such a +partner for her life." +</p> +<p> +"She is very much attached to him." +</p> +<p> +"I am sorry that it should be so. But it will be better that she +should—live it down. At any rate, I am bound to communicate to you Mr. +Grey's decision. Though he does not at all mean to withhold his bounty +in regard to any other proposed marriage, he cannot bring himself to pay +money to Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing at all?" asked Mrs. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"He will make no payment that will go into the pocket of Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Barry went, and there was weeping and wailing in the house in +Bolsover Terrace. So cruel an uncle as Mr. Grey had never been heard of +in history, or even in romance. "I know it's that old cat, Dolly," said +Amelia. "Because she hasn't managed to get a husband for herself, she +doesn't want any one else to get one." +</p> +<p> +"My poor child," said Mr. Carroll, in a maudlin condition, "I pity thee +from the bottom of my heart!" +</p> +<p> +"I wish that Mr. Barry may be made to marry a hideous old maid past +forty," said Georgina. +</p> +<p> +"I shouldn't care what they said, but would take him straight off," said +Sophie. +</p> +<p> +Upon this Mrs. Carroll shook her head. "I don't suppose that he is quite +all that he ought to be." +</p> +<p> +"Who is, I should like to know?" said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"But my brother has to give his money according to his judgment." As +she said this the poor woman thought of those other five who in process +of time might become claimants. But here the whole family attacked her, +and almost drove her to confess that her brother was a stingy old +curmudgeon. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH36"><!-- CH36 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXVI. +</h2> + +<h3> +GURNEY & MALCOLMSON'S. +</h3><p> </p> + +<p> +In Red Lion Square, on the first floor of a house which partakes of the +general dinginess of the neighborhood, there are two rooms which bear on +the outside door the well-sounding names of Gurney & Malcolmson; and on +the front door to the street are the names of Gurney & Malcolmson, +showing that the business transacted by Messrs. Gurney & Malcolmson +outweighs in importance any others conducted in the same house. In the +first room, which is the smaller of the two occupied, sits usually a +lad, who passes most of his time in making up and directing circulars, +so that a stranger might be led to suppose that the business of Gurney & +Malcolmson was of an extended nature. +</p> +<p> +But on the occasion to which we are about to allude the door of the +premises was closed, and the boy was kept on the alert posting, or +perhaps delivering, the circulars which were continually issued. This +was the place of business affected by Mr. Tyrrwhit, or at any rate one +of them. Who were Gurney & Malcolmson it is not necessary that our +chronicle should tell. No Gurney or no Malcolmson was then visible; and +though a part of the business of the firm in which it is to be supposed +that Gurney & Malcolmson were engaged was greatly discussed, their name +on the occasion was never mentioned. +</p> +<p> +A meeting had been called at which the presiding genius was Mr. +Tyrrwhit. You might almost be led to believe that, from the manner in +which he made himself at home, Mr. Tyrrwhit was Gurney & Malcolmson. But +there was another there who seemed to be almost as much at home as Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and this was Mr. Samuel Hart, whom we last saw when he had +unexpectedly made himself known to his friend the captain at Monaco. He +had a good deal to say for himself; and as he sat during the meeting +with his hat on, it is to be presumed that he was not in awe of his +companions. Mr. Juniper also was there. He took a seat at one corner of +the table, and did not say much. There was also a man who, in speaking +of himself and his own affairs, always called himself Evans & Crooke. +And there was one Spicer, who sat silent for the most part, and looked +very fierce. In all matters, however, he appeared to agree with Mr. +Tyrrwhit. He is especially named, as his interest in the matter +discussed was large. There were three or four others, whose affairs were +of less moment, though to them they were of intense interest. These +gentlemen assembled were they who had advanced money to Captain +Scarborough, and this was the meeting of the captain's creditors, at +which they were to decide whether they were to give up their bonds on +payment of the sums they had actually advanced, or whether they would +stand out till the old squire's death, and then go to law with the owner +of the estate. +</p> +<p> +At the moment at which we may be presumed to be introduced, Mr. Tyrrwhit +had explained the matter in a nervous, hesitating manner, but still in +words sufficiently clear. "There's the money down now if you like to +take it, and I'm for taking it." These were the words with which Mr. +Tyrrwhit completed his address. +</p> +<p> +"Circumstances is different," said the man with his hat on. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know much about that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Circumstances is different. I can't 'elp whether you know it or not." +</p> +<p> +"How different?" +</p> +<p> +"They is different,—and that's all about it. It'll perhaps shuit you and +them other shentlemen to take a pershentage." +</p> +<p> +"It won't suit Evans & Crooke," said the man who represented that firm. +</p> +<p> +"But perhaps Messrs. Evans & Crooke may be willing to save so much of +their property," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"They'd like to have what's due to 'em." +</p> +<p> +"We should all like that," said Spicer, and he gnashed his teeth and +shook his head. +</p> +<p> +"But we can't get it all," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Speak for yourself, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Hart. "I think I can get mine. +This is the most almighty abandoned swindle I ever met in all my born +days." The whole meeting, except Mr. Tyrrwhit, received this assertion +with loudly expressed applause. "Such a blackguard, dirty, thieving job +never was up before in my time. I don't know 'ow to talk of it in +language as a man isn't ashamed to commit himself to. It's downright +robbery." +</p> +<p> +"I say so too," said Evans & Crooke. +</p> +<p> +"By George!" continued Mr. Hart, "we come forward to 'elp a shentleman +in his trouble and to wait for our moneys till the father is dead, and +then when 'e's 'ad our moneys the father turns round and says that 'is +own son is a—Oh, it's too shocking! I 'aven't slept since I 'eard +it,—not a regular night's rest. Now, it's my belief the captain 'as no +'and in it." +</p> +<p> +Here Mr. Juniper scratched his head and looked doubtful, and one or two +of the other silent gentlemen scratched their heads. Messrs. Evans & +Crooke scratched his head. "It's a matter on which I would not like to +give an opinion one way or the other," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"No more wouldn't I," said Spicer. +</p> +<p> +"Let every man speak as he finds," continued Hart. "That's my belief. I +don't mind giving up a little of my claim, just a thousand or so, for +ready cash. The old sinner ought to be dead, and can't last long. My +belief is when 'e's gone I'm so circumstanced I shall get the whole. +Whether or no, I've gone in for 'elping the captain with all my savings, +and I mean to stick to them." +</p> +<p> +"And lose everything," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Why don't we go and lug the old sinner into prison?" said Evans & +Crooke. +</p> +<p> +"Certainly that's the game," said Juniper, and there was another loud +acclamation of applause from the entire room. +</p> +<p> +"Gentlemen, you don't know what you're talking about, you don't indeed," +said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"I don't believe as we do," said Spicer. +</p> +<p> +"You can't touch the old gentleman. He owes you nothing, nor have you a +scratch of his pen. How are you to lug an old gentleman to prison when +he's lying there cut up by the doctors almost to nothing? I don't know +that anybody can touch him. The captain perhaps might, if the present +story be false; and the younger son, if the other be true. And then +they'd have to prove it. Mr. Grey says that no one can touch him." +</p> +<p> +"He's in the swim as bad as any of 'em," said Evans & Crooke. +</p> +<p> +"Of course he is," said Hart. "But let everybody speak for himself. I've +gone in to 'earn a 'eavy stake honestly." +</p> +<p> +"That's all right," said Evans & Crooke. +</p> +<p> +"And I mean to 'ave it or nothing. Now, Mr. Tyrrwhit, you know a piece +of my mind. It's a biggish lot of money." +</p> +<p> +"We know what your claim is." +</p> +<p> +"But no man knows what the captain got, and I don't mean 'em to know." +</p> +<p> +"About fifteen thousand," came in a whisper from some one in the room. +</p> +<p> +"That's a lie," said Mr. Hart; "so there's no getting out of that. If +the shentleman will mind 'is own concerns I'll mind mine. Nobody +knows,—barring the captain, and he like enough has forgot,—and nobody's +going to know. What's written on these eight bits of paper everybody may +know," and he pulled out of a large case or purse, which he carried in +his breast coat-pocket, a fat sheaf of bills. "There are five thou' +written on each of them, and for five thou' on each of them I means to +stand out. 'It or miss. If any shentleman chooses to talk to me about +ready money I'll take two thou' off. I like ready money as well as +another." +</p> +<p> +"We can all say the same as that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"No doubt. And if you think you can get it, I advise you to stick to it. +If you thought you could get it you would say the same. But I should +like to get that old man's 'ead between my fists. Wouldn't I punch it! +Thief! scoundrel! 'orrid old man! It ain't for myself that I'm speaking +now, because I'm a-going to get it,—I think I'm a-going to get it;—it's +for humanity at large. This kind of thing wiolates one's best feelings." +</p> +<p> +"'Ear, 'ear, 'ear!" said one of the silent gentlemen. +</p> +<p> +"Them's the sentiments of Evans & Crooke," said the representative of +that firm. +</p> +<p> +"They're all our sentiments, in course," said Spicer; "but what's the +use?" +</p> +<p> +"Not a ha'p'orth," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Asking your pardon, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Mr. Hart, "but, as this is a +meeting of creditors who 'ave a largish lot of money to deal with, I +don't think they ought to part without expressing their opinions in the +way of British commerce. I say crucifying 'd be too good for 'im." +</p> +<p> +"You can't get at him to crucify him." +</p> +<p> +"There's no knowing about that," said Mr. Hart. +</p> +<p> +"And now," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, drawing out his watch, "I expect Mr. +Augustus Scarborough to call upon us." +</p> +<p> +"You can crucify <i>him</i>," said Evans & Crooke. +</p> +<p> +"It is the old man, and neither of the sons, as have done it," said +Hart. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Scarborough," continued Tyrrwhit, "will be here, and will expect to +learn whether we have accepted his offer. He will be accompanied by Mr. +Barry. If one rejects, all reject." +</p> +<p> +"Not at all," said Hart. +</p> +<p> +"He will not consent to pay anything unless he can make a clean hit of +it. He is about to sacrifice a very large sum of money." +</p> +<p> +"Sacrifice!" said Juniper. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; sacrifice a very large sum of money. His father cannot pay it +without his consent. The father may die any day, and then the money will +belong altogether to the son. You have, none of you, any claim upon him. +It is likely he may think you will have a claim on the estate, not +trusting his own father." +</p> +<p> +"I wouldn't trust him, not 'alf as far as I could see him, though he was +twice my father." This again came from Mr. Hart. +</p> +<p> +"I want to explain to these gentlemen how the matter stands." +</p> +<p> +"They understand," said Hart. +</p> +<p> +"I'm for securing my own money. It's very hard,—after all the risk. I +quite agree with Mr. Hart in what he says about the squire. Such a piece +of premeditated dishonesty for robbing gentlemen of their property I +never before heard. It's awful." +</p> +<p> +"'Orrid old man!" said Mr. Hart. +</p> +<p> +"Just so. But half a loaf is better than no bread. Now, here is a list, +prepared in Mr. Grey's chambers." +</p> +<p> +"'E's another, nigh as 'orrid." +</p> +<p> +"On this list we're all down, with the sums he says we advanced. Are we +to take them? If so we must sign our names, each to his own figure." +Then he passed the list down the table. +</p> +<p> +The men there assembled all crowded to look at the list, and among +others Mr. Juniper. He showed his anxiety by the eager way in which he +nearly annihilated Messrs. Evans & Crooke, by leaning over him as he +struggled to read the paper. "Your name ain't down at all," said Evans & +Crooke. Then a tremendous oath, very bitter and very wicked, came from +the mouth of Mr. Juniper, most unbefitting a young man engaged to marry +a young lady. "I tell you it isn't here," said Evans & Crooke, trying to +extricate himself. +</p> +<p> +"I shall know how to right myself," said Juniper, with another oath. +And he then walked out of the room. +</p> +<p> +"The captain, when he was drunk one night, got a couple of ponies from +him. It wasn't a couple all out. And Juniper made him write his name for +five hundred pounds. It was thought then that the squire 'd have been +dead next day, and Juniper 'd 've got a good thing."' +</p> +<p> +"I 'ate them ways," said Mr. Hart. "I never deal with a shentleman if +he's, to say—drunk. Of course it comes in my way, but I never does." +</p> +<p> +Now there was heard a sound of steps on the stairs, and Mr. Tyrrwhit +rose from his chair so as to perform the duty of master of the +ceremonies to the gentlemen who were expected. Augustus Scarborough +entered the room, followed by Mr. Barry. They were received with +considerable respect, and seated on two chairs at Mr. Tyrrwhit's right +hand. "Gentlemen, you most of you know these two gentlemen. They are Mr. +Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry, junior partner in the firm of +Messrs. Grey & Barry." +</p> +<p> +"We knows 'em," said Hart. +</p> +<p> +"My client has made a proposition to you," said Mr. Barry. "If you will +give up your bonds against his brother, which are not worth the paper +they are written on—" +</p> +<p> +"Gammon!" said Mr. Hart. +</p> +<p> +"I will sign checks paying to you the sums of money written on that +list. But you must all agree to accept such sums in liquidation in full. +I see you have not signed the paper yet. No time is to be lost. In fact, +you must sign it now, or my client will withdraw from his offer." +</p> +<p> +"Withdraw; will 'e?" said Hart. "Suppose we withdraw? 'O does your +client think is the honestest man in this 'ere swim?" +</p> +<p> +Mr. Barry seemed somewhat abashed by this question. "It isn't necessary +to go into that, Mr. Hart," said he. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Hart laughed long and loud, and all the gentlemen laughed. There was +something to them extremely jocose in their occupying, as it were, the +other side of the question, and appearing as the honest, injured party. +They enjoyed it thoroughly, and Mr. Hart was disposed to make the most +of it. "No; it ain't necessary; is it? There ain't no question of +honesty to be asked in this 'ere business. We quite understand that." +</p> +<p> +Then up and spoke Augustus Scarborough. He rose to his feet, and the +very fact of his doing so quieted for a time the exuberant mirth of the +party. "Gentlemen, Mr. Hart speaks to you of honesty. I am not going to +boast of my own. I am here to consent to the expenditure of a very large +sum of money, for which I am to get nothing, and which, if not paid to +you, will all go into my own pocket;—unless you believed that you +wouldn't be here to meet me." +</p> +<p> +"We don't believe nothing," said Hart. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Hart, you should let Mr. Scarborough speak," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Vell, let 'im speak. Vat's the odds?" +</p> +<p> +"I do not wish to delay you, nor to delay myself," continued Augustus. +"I can go, and will go, at once. But I shall not come back. There is no +good discussing this matter any longer." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no; not the least. Ve don't like discussion; do ve, captain?" said +Mr. Hart. "But you ain't the captain; is you?" +</p> +<p> +"As there seems to be no intention of signing that document, I shall +go," said Augustus. Then Mr. Tyrrwhit took the paper, and signed it on +the first line with his own name at full length. He wrote his name to a +very serious sum of money, but it was less than half what he and others +had expected to receive when the sum was lent. Had that been realized +there would have been no farther need for the formalities of Gurney & +Malcolmson, and that young lad must have found other work to do than the +posting of circulars. The whole matter, however, had been much +considered, and he signed the document. Mr. Hart's name came next, but +he passed it on. "I ain't made up my mind yet. Maybe I shall have to +call on Mr. Barry. I ain't just consulted my partner." Then the document +went down to Mr. Spicer, who signed it, grinning horribly; as did also +Evans & Crooke and all the others. They did believe that was the only +way in which they could get back the money they had advanced. It was a +great misfortune, a serious blow. But in this way there was something +short of ruin. They knew that Scarborough was about to pay the money, so +that he might escape a lawsuit, which might go against him; but then +they also wished to avoid the necessity of bringing the lawsuit. Looking +at the matter all round, we may say that the lawyers were the persons +most aggrieved by what was done on that morning. They all signed it as +they sat there,—except Mr. Hart, who passed it on, and still wore his +hat. +</p> +<p> +"You won't agree, Mr. Hart?" said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"Not yet I von't," said Hart. "I ain't thought it out. I ain't in the +same boat with the rest. I'm not afraid of my money. I shall get that +all right." +</p> +<p> +"Then I may as well go," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"Don't be in a hurry, Mr. Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit. "Things of this +kind can't be done just in a moment." But Augustus explained that they +must be done in a very few moments, if they were to be done at all. It +was not his intention to sit there in Gurney & Malcolmson's office +discussing the matter with Mr. Hart. Notice of his intention had been +given, and they might take his money or leave it. +</p> +<p> +"Just so, captain," said Mr. Hart. "Only I believe you ain't the +captain. Where's the captain now? I see him last at Monte Carlo, and he +had won a pot of money. He was looking uncommon well after his little +accident in the streets with young Annesley." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Tyrrwhit contrived to get all the others out of the room, he +remaining there with Hart and Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry. And +then Hart did sign the document with altered figures: only that so much +was added on to the sum which he agreed to accept, and a similar +deduction made from that to which Mr. Tyrrwhit's name was signed. But +this was not done without renewed expostulation from the latter +gentleman. It was very hard, he said, that all the sacrifice should be +made by him. He would be ruined, utterly ruined by the transaction. But +he did sign for the altered sum, and Mr. Hart also signed the paper. +"Now, Mr. Barry, as the matter is completed, I think I will withdraw," +said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"It's five thousand pounds clean gone out of my pocket," said Hart, "and +I vas as sure of it as ever I vas in my life. There vas no better money +than the captain's. Vell, vell! This vorld's a queer place." So saying, +he followed Augustus and Mr. Barry out of the room, and left Mr. +Tyrrwhit alone in his misery. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH37"><!-- CH37 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXVII. +</h2> + +<h3> +VICTORIA STREET. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Lounging in an arm-chair in a small but luxuriously furnished room in +Victoria Street sat Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, and opposite to him, +equally comfortably placed, as far as externals were concerned, but +without any of that lounging look which the captain affected, sat his +brother. It was nearly eight o'clock, and the sound of the dinner-plates +could be heard through the open doors from the next room. It was +evident, or at any rate was the fact, that Augustus found his brother's +presence a bore, and as evident that the captain intended to disregard +the dissatisfaction evinced by the owner of the chambers. "Do shut the +door, Mountjoy," said the younger. "I don't suppose we want the servant +to hear everything that we say." +</p> +<p> +"He's welcome for me," said Mountjoy, without moving. Then Augustus got +up and banged the door. "Don't be angry because I sometimes forget that +I am no longer considered to be your elder brother," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Bother about elder brothers! I suppose you can shut a door?" +</p> +<p> +"A man is sometimes compelled by circumstances to think whether he can +or not. I'd've shut the door for you readily enough the other day. I +don't know that I can now. Ain't we going to have some dinner? It's +eight o'clock." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose they'll get dinner for you;—I'm not going to dine here." The +two men were both dressed and after this they remained silent for the +next five minutes. Then the servant came in and said that dinner was +ready. +</p> +<p> +All this happened in December. It must be explained that the captain had +come to London at his brother's instance, and was there, in his rooms, +at his invitation. Indeed, we may say that he had come at his brother's +command. Augustus had during the last few months taken upon himself to +direct the captain's movements; and though he had not always been +obeyed, still, upon the whole, his purposes had been carried out as well +as he could expect. He had offered to supply the money necessary for the +captain's tour, and had absolutely sent a servant to accompany the +traveller. When the traveller had won money at Monaco he had been +unruly, but this had not happened very often. When we last saw him he +had expressed his intention to Mr. Hart of making a return journey to +the Caucasian provinces. But he got no farther than Genoa on his way to +the Caucasus, and then, when he found that Mr. Hart was not at his back, +he turned round and went back to Monte Carlo. Monte Carlo, of all places +on the world's surface, had now charms for him. +</p> +<p> +There was no longer a club open to him, either in London or Paris, at +which he could win or lose one hundred pounds. At Monte Carlo he could +still do so readily; and, to do so, need not sink down into any +peculiarly low depth of social gathering. At Monte Carlo the <i>ennui</i> of +the day was made to disappear. At Monte Carlo he could lie in bed till +eleven, and then play till dinner-time. At Monte Carlo there was always +some one who would drink a glass of wine with him without inquiring too +closely as to his antecedents. He had begun by winning a large sum of +money. He had got some sums from his brother, and when at last he was +summoned home he was penniless. Had his pocket been still full of money +it may be doubted whether he would have come, although he understood +perfectly the importance of the matter on which he had been recalled. +</p> +<p> +He had been sent for in order that he might receive from Mr. Grey a +clear statement of what it was intended to do in reference to the +payment of money to the creditors. Mr. Grey had, in the first place, +endeavored to assure him that his co-operation was in no respect made +necessary by the true circumstances of the case, but in order to satisfy +the doubts of certain persons. The money to be paid was the joint +property of his father and his brother,—of his father, as far as the use +of it for his life was concerned, and of his brother, as to its +continued and perpetual enjoyment. They were willing to pay so much for +the redemption of the bonds given by him, the captain. As far as these +bonds were concerned the captain would thus be a free man. There could +be no doubt that nothing but benefit was intended for him,—as though he +were himself the heir. "Though as to that I have no hesitation in +telling you that, you will at your father's death have no right to a +shilling of the property." The captain had said that he was quite +willing, and had signed the deed. He was glad that these bonds should be +recovered so cheaply. But as to the property,—and here he spoke with +much spirit to Mr. Grey,—it was his purpose at his father's death to +endeavor to regain his position. He would never believe, he said, that +his mother was—Then he turned away, and, in spite of all that had come +and gone, Mr. Grey respected him. +</p> +<p> +But he had signed the deed, and the necessity for his presence was over. +What should his brother do with him now? He could not keep him +concealed,—or not concealed,—in his rooms. But something must be done. +Some mode of living must be invented for him. Abroad! Augustus said to +himself,—and to Septimus Jones, who was his confidential friend,—that +Mountjoy must live "abroad." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; he must go abroad. There's no doubt about that. It's the only +place for him." So spoke Septimus Jones, who, though confidential +friend, was not admitted to the post of confidential adviser. Augustus +liked to have a depositary for his resolutions, but would admit no +advice. And Septimus Jones had become so much his creature that he had +to obey him in all things. +</p> +<p> +We are apt to think that a man may be disposed of by being made to go +abroad; or, if he is absolutely penniless and useless, by being sent to +the colonies,—that he may become a shepherd and drink himself out of the +world. To kill the man, so that he may be no longer a nuisance, is +perhaps the chief object in both cases. But it was not easy to get the +captain to go abroad unless, indeed, he was sent back to Monte Carlo. +Some Monte Carlo, such as a club might be with stakes practically +unlimited, was the first desire of his heart. But behind that, or +together with it, was an anxious longing to remain near Tretton and "see +it out," as he called it, when his father should die. His father must +die very shortly, and he would like "to see it out," as he told Mr. +Grey; and, with this wish, there was a longing also for the company of +Florence Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +He used to tell himself, in those moments of sad thoughts,—thoughts +serious as well as sad, which will come even to a gambler,—that if he +could have Tretton and Florence Mountjoy he would never touch another +card. And there was present to him an assurance that his aunt, Mrs. +Mountjoy, would still be on his side. If he could talk over his +circumstances with Mrs. Mountjoy, he thought that he might be encouraged +to recover his position as an English gentleman. His debts at the club +had already been paid, and he had met on the sly a former friend, who +had given him some hope that he might be re-admitted. But at the present +moment his mind turned to Brussels. He had learned that Florence and her +mother were at the embassy there, and, though he hesitated, still he +desired to go. But this was not the "abroad" contemplated by Augustus. +Augustus did not think it well that his father's bastard son, who had +been turned out of a London club for not paying his card debts, and had +then disappeared in a mysterious way for six months, should show himself +at the British embassy, and there claim admittance and relationship. Nor +was he anxious that his brother should see Florence Mountjoy. He had +suggested a prolonged tour in South America, which he had declared to be +the most interesting country in the world. "I think I had rather go to +Brussels," Mountjoy had answered, gallantly, keeping his seat in the +arm-chair and picking his teeth the while. This occurred on the evening +before that on which we found them just now. On the morning of that day +Mountjoy had had his interview with Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +Augustus had declared that he intended to dine out. This he had said in +disgust at his brother's behavior. No doubt he could get his dinner at +ten minutes' notice. He had not been expelled from his club. But he had +ordered the dinner on that day with a view to eat it himself, and in +effect he carried out his purpose. The captain got up, thinking to go +alone when the dinner was announced, but expressed himself gratified +when his brother said that he "had changed his mind." "You made yourself +such an ass about shutting the door that I resolved to leave you to +yourself. But come along." And he accompanied the captain into the other +room. +</p> +<p> +A very pretty little dinner was prepared,—quite such as one loving +friend might give to another, when means are sufficient,—such a dinner +as the heir of Tretton might have given to his younger brother. The +champagne was excellent, and the bottle of Leoville. Mountjoy partook of +all the good things with much gusto, thinking all the while that he +ought to have been giving the dinner to his younger brother. When that +conversation had sprung up about going to Brussels or South America, +Mountjoy had suggested a loan. "I'll pay your fare to Rio, and give you +an order on a banker there." Mountjoy had replied that that would not at +all suit his purpose. Then Augustus had felt that it would be almost +better to send his brother even to Brussels than to keep him concealed +in London. He had been there now for three or four days, and, even in +respect of his maintenance, had become a burden. The pretty little +dinners had to be found every day, and were eaten by the captain alone, +when left alone, without an attempt at an apology on his part. Augustus +had begun with some intention of exhibiting his mode of life. He would +let his brother know what it was to be the heir of Tretton. No doubt he +did assume all the outward glitter of his position, expecting to fill +his brother's heart with envy. But Mountjoy had seen and understood it +all; and remembering the days, not long removed, when he had been the +heir, he bethought himself that he had never shown off before his +brother. And he was determined to express no gratitude or thankfulness. +He would go on eating the little dinners exactly as though they had been +furnished by himself. It certainly was dull. There was no occupation for +him, and in the matter of pocket-money he was lamentably ill-supplied. +But he was gradually becoming used to face the streets again and had +already entered the shops of one or two of his old tradesmen. He had +quite a confidential conversation with his boot-maker, and had ordered +three or four new pairs of boots. +</p> +<p> +Nobody could tell how the question of the property would be decided till +his father should have died. His father had treated him most cruelly, +and he would only wait for his death. He could assure the boot-maker +that when that time came he should look for his rights. He knew that +there was a suspicion abroad that he was in a conspiracy with his father +and brother to cheat his creditors. No such thing. He himself was +cheated. He pledged himself to the boot-maker that, to the best of his +belief, his father was robbing him, and that he would undoubtedly assert +his right to the Tretton property as soon as the breath should be out of +his father's body. The truth of what he told the boot-maker he certainly +did believe. There was some little garnishing added to his tale,—which, +perhaps, under the circumstances, was to be forgiven. The blow had come +upon him so suddenly, he said, that he was not able even to pay his card +account, and had left town in dismay at the mine which had been exploded +under his feet. The boot-maker believed him so far that he undertook to +supply his orders. +</p> +<p> +When the dinner had been eaten the two brothers lit their cigars and +drew to the fire. "There must, unfortunately, come an end to this, you +know," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"I certainly can't stand it much longer," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"You, at any rate, have had the best of it. I have endeavored to make my +little crib comfortable for you." +</p> +<p> +"The grub is good, and the wine. There's no doubt about that. Somebody +says somewhere that nobody can live upon bread alone. That includes the +whole <i>menu</i>, I suppose." +</p> +<p> +"What do you suggest to do with yourself?" +</p> +<p> +"You said, go abroad." +</p> +<p> +"So I did—to Rio." +</p> +<p> +"Rio is a long way off,—somewhere across the equator, isn't it?" +</p> +<p> +"I believe it is." +</p> +<p> +"I think we'd better have it out clearly between us, Augustus. It won't +suit me to be at Rio Janeiro when our father dies." +</p> +<p> +"What difference will his death make to you?" +</p> +<p> +"A father's death generally does make a difference to his eldest son, +particularly if there is any property concerned." +</p> +<p> +"You mean to say that you intend to dispute the circumstances of your +birth?" +</p> +<p> +"Dispute them! Do you think that I will allow such a thing to be said of +my mother without disputing it? Do you suppose that I will give up my +claim to one of the finest properties in England without disputing it?" +</p> +<p> +"Then I had better stop the payment of that money, and let the gentlemen +know that you mean to raise the question on their behalf." +</p> +<p> +"That's your affair. The arrangement is a very good one for me; but you +made it." +</p> +<p> +"You know very well that your present threat means nothing. Ask Mr. +Grey. You can trust him." +</p> +<p> +"But I can't trust him. After having been so wickedly deceived by my own +father, I can trust no one. Why did not Mr. Grey find it out before, if +it be true? I give you my word, Augustus, the lawyers will have to fight +it out before you will be allowed to take possession." +</p> +<p> +"And yet you do not scruple to come and live here at my cost." +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least. At whose cost can I live with less scruple than at +yours? You, at any rate, have not robbed our mother of her good name, as +my father has done. The only one of the family with whom I could not +stay is the governor. I could not sit at the table with a man who has so +disgraced himself." +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word I am very much obliged to you for the honor you do me." +</p> +<p> +"That's my feeling. The chance of the game and his villany have given +you for the moment the possession of all the good things. They are all +mine by rights." +</p> +<p> +"Cards have had nothing to do with it." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; they have. But they have had nothing to do with my being the +eldest legitimate son of my father. The cards have been against me, but +they have not affected my mother. Then there came the blow from the +governor, and where was I to look for my bread but to you? I suppose, if +the truth be known, you get the money from the governor." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I do. But not for your maintenance." +</p> +<p> +"On what does he suppose that I have been living since last June? It +mayn't be in the bond, but I suppose he has made allowance for my +maintenance. Do you mean to say that I am not to have bread-and-cheese +out of Tretton?" +</p> +<p> +"If I were to turn you out of these rooms you'd find it very difficult +to get it." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think you'll do that." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not so sure." +</p> +<p> +"You're meditating it,—are you? I shouldn't go just at present, because +I have not got a sovereign in the world. I was going to speak to you +about money. You must let me have some." +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word, I like your impudence!" +</p> +<p> +"What the devil am I to do? The governor has asked me to go down to +Tretton, and I can't go without a five-pound note in my pocket." +</p> +<p> +"The governor has asked you to Tretton?" +</p> +<p> +"Why not? I got a letter from him this morning." Then Augustus asked to +see the letter, but Mountjoy refused to show it. From this there arose +angry words, and Augustus told his brother that he did not believe him. +"Not believe me? You do believe me! You know that what I say is the +truth, He has asked me with all his usual soft soap. But I have refused +to go. I told him that I could not go to the house of one who had +injured my mother so seriously." +</p> +<p> +All that Mountjoy said as to the proposed visit to Tretton was true. The +squire had written to him without mentioning the name of Augustus, and +had told him that, for the present, Tretton would be the best home for +him. "I will do what I can to make you happy, but you will not see a +card," the squire had said. It was not the want of cards which prevented +Mountjoy, but a feeling on his part that for the future there could be +nothing but war between him and his father. It was out of the question +that he should accept his father's hospitality without telling him of +his intention, and he did not know his father well enough to feel that +such a declaration would not affect him at all. He had, therefore, +declined. +</p> +<p> +Then Harry Annesley's name was mentioned. "I think I've done for that +fellow," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"What have you done?" +</p> +<p> +"I've cooked his goose. In the first place, his uncle has stopped his +allowance, and in the second place the old fellow is going to marry a +wife. At any rate, he has quarrelled with Master Harry <i>á outrance</i>. +Master Harry has gone back to the parental parsonage, and is there +eating the bread of affliction and drinking the waters of poverty. +Flossy Mountjoy may marry him if she pleases. A girl may marry a man now +without leave from anybody. But if she does my dear cousin will have +nothing to eat." +</p> +<p> +"And you have done this?" +</p> +<p> +"'Alone I did it, boy.'" +</p> +<p> +"Then it's an infernal shame. What harm had he ever done you? For me I +had some ground of quarrel with him, but for you there was none." +</p> +<p> +"I have my own quarrel with him also." +</p> +<p> +"I quarrelled with him—with a cause. I do not care if I quarrel with +him again. He shall never marry Florence Mountjoy if I can help it. But +to rob a fellow of his property I think a very shabby thing." Then +Augustus got up and walked out of the chambers into the street, and +Mountjoy soon followed him. +</p> +<p> +"I must make him understand that he must leave this at once," said +Augustus to himself, "and if necessary I must order the supplies to be +cut off." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH38"><!-- CH38 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXVIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE SCARBOROUGH CORRESPONDENCE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It was as Mountjoy had said. The squire had written to him a letter +inviting him to Tretton, and telling him that it would be the best home +for him till death should have put Tretton into other hands. Mountjoy +had thought the matter over, sitting in the easy-chair in his brother's +room, and had at last declined the invitation. As his letter was +emblematic of the man, it may be as well to give it to the reader: +</p> +<p> +"My dear father,—I don't think it will suit me to go down to Tretton at +present. I don't mind the cards, and I don't doubt that you would make +it better than this place. But, to tell the truth, I don't believe a +word of what you have told to the world about my mother, and some of +these days I mean to have it out with Augustus. I shall not sit quietly +by and see Tretton taken out of my mouth. Therefore I think I had better +not go to Tretton. +</p> +<p> +"Yours truly, +</p> +<center> +"MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH." +</center> +<p> +This had not at all surprised the father, and had not in the least +angered him. He rather liked his son for standing up for his mother, and +was by no means offended at the expression of his son's incredulity. But +what was there in the prospect of a future lawsuit to prevent his son +coming to Tretton? There need be no word spoken as to the property. +Tretton would be infinitely more comfortable than those rooms in +Victoria Street, and he was aware that the hospitality of Victoria +Street would not be given in an ungrudging spirit. "I shouldn't like +it," said the old squire to himself as he lay quiet on his sofa. "I +shouldn't like at all to be the humble guest of Augustus. Augustus would +certainly say a nasty word or two." +</p> +<p> +The old man knew his younger son well, and he had known, too, the +character of his elder son; but he had not calculated enough on the +change which must have been made by such a revelation as he, his father, +had made to him. Mountjoy had felt that all the world was against him, +and that, as best he might, he would make use of all the world, +excepting only his father, who of all the world was the falsest and the +most cruel. As for his brother, he would bleed his brother to the very +last drop without any compunction. Every bottle of champagne that came +into the house was, to Mountjoy's thinking, his own, bought with his +money, and therefore fit to be enjoyed by him. But as for his father, he +doubted whether he could remain with his father without flying at his +throat. +</p> +<p> +The old man decidedly preferred his elder son of the two. He had found +that Augustus could not bear success, and had first come to dislike him, +and then to hate him. What had he not done for Augustus? And with what a +return! No doubt Augustus had, till the spring of this present year, +been kept in the background; but no injury had come to him from that. +His father, of his own good will, with infinite labor and successful +ingenuity, had struggled to put him back in the place which had been +taken from him. Augustus might, not unnaturally, have expressed himself +as angry. He had not done so but had made himself persistently +disagreeable, and had continued to show that he was waiting impatiently +for his father's death. It had come to pass that at their last meeting +he had hardly scrupled to tell his father that the world would be no +world for him till his father had left it. This was the reward which the +old man received for having struggled to provide handsomely and +luxuriously for his son! He still made his son a sufficient allowance +befitting the heir of a man of large property, but he had resolved never +to see him again. It was true that he almost hated him, and thoroughly +despised him. +</p> +<p> +But since the departure and mysterious disappearance of his eldest son +his regard for the sinner had returned. He had become apparently a +hopeless gambler. His debts had been paid and repaid. At last the +squire had learned that Mountjoy owed so much on post-obits that the +farther payment of them was an impossibility. There was no way of saving +him. To save the property he must undo the doings of his early youth, +and prove that the elder son was illegitimate. He had still kept the +proofs, and he did it. +</p> +<p> +To the great disgust of Mr. Grey, to the dismay of creditors, to the +incredulous wonder of Augustus, and almost to the annihilation of +Mountjoy himself, he had done it. But there had been nothing in +Mountjoy's conduct which had in truth wounded him. Mountjoy's vices had +been dangerous, destructive, absurdly foolish, but not, to his father, a +shame. He ridiculed gambling as a source of excitement. No man could win +much without dishonest practices, and fraud at cards would certainly be +detected. But he did not on that account hate cards. There was no reason +why Mountjoy should not become to him as pleasant a companion as ever +for the few days that might be left to him, if only he would come. But, +when asked, he refused to come. When the squire received the letter +above given he was not in the least angry with his son, but simply +determined, if possible, that he should be brought to Tretton. +Mountjoy's debts would now be paid, and something, if possible, should +be done for him. He was so angry with Augustus that he would, if +possible, revoke his last decision;—but that, alas! would be impossible. +</p> +<p> +Sir William Brodrick had, when he last saw him, expressed some hope,—not +of his recovery, which was by all admitted to be impossible,—but of his +continuance in the land of the living for another three months, or +perhaps six, as Sir William had finally suggested, opening out, as he +himself seemed to think, indefinite hope. "The most wonderful +constitution, Mr. Scarborough, I ever saw in my life. I've never known a +dog even so cut about, and yet bear it." Mr. Scarborough bowed and +smiled, and accepted the compliment. He would have taken the hat off his +head, had it been his practice to wear a hat in his sitting-room. Mr. +Merton had gone farther. Of course he did not mean, he said, to set up +his opinion against Sir William's; but if Mr. Scarborough would live +strictly by rule, Mr. Merton did not see why either three months or six +should be the end of it. Mr. Scarborough had replied that he could not +undertake to live precisely by rule, and Mr. Merton had shaken his head. +But from that time forth Mr. Scarborough did endeavor to obey the +injunctions given to him. He had something worth doing in the six months +now offered to him. +</p> +<p> +He had heard lately very much of the story of Harry Annesley, and had +expressed great anger at the ill-usage to which that young man had been +subjected. It had come to his ears that it was intended that Harry +should lose the property he had expected, and that he had already lost +his immediate income. This had come to him through Mr. Merton, between +whom and Augustus Scarborough there was no close friendship. And the +squire understood that Florence Mountjoy had been the cause of Harry's +misfortune. He himself recognized it as a fact that his son Mountjoy was +unfit to marry any young lady. Starvation would assuredly stare such +young lady in the face. But not the less was he acerbated and disgusted +at the idea that Augustus should endeavor to take the young lady to +himself. "What!" he had exclaimed to Mr. Merton; "he wants both the +property and the girl. There is nothing on earth that he does not want. +The greater the impropriety in his craving, the stronger the craving." +Then he picked up by degrees all the details of the midnight feud +between Harry and Mountjoy, and set himself to work to undermine +Augustus. But he had steadily carried out the plan for settling with the +creditors, and, with the aid of Mr. Grey, had, as he thought, already +concluded that business. Conjunction with Augustus had been necessary, +but that had been obtained. +</p> +<p> +It is not too much to say that, at the present moment of his life, the +idea of doing some injury to Augustus was the one object which exercised +Mr. Scarborough's mind. Since he had fallen into business relations with +his younger son he had become convinced that a more detestable young man +did not exist. The reader will, perhaps, agree with Mr. Scarborough, but +it can hardly be hoped that he should entertain the opinion as strongly. +</p> +<p> +Augustus was now the recognized eldest legitimate son of the squire; and +as the property was entailed it must no doubt belong to him. But the +squire was turning in his mind all means of depriving that condition as +far as was possible of its glory. When he had first heard of the injury +that had been done to Harry Annesley, he thought that he would leave to +our hero all the furniture, all the gems, all the books, all the wine, +all the cattle which were accumulated at Tretton. Augustus should have +the bare acres, and still barer house, but nothing else. In thinking of +this he had been actuated by a conviction that it would be useless for +him to leave them to Mountjoy. Whatever might be left to Mountjoy would +in fact be left to the creditors; and therefore Harry Annesley with his +injuries had been felt to be a proper recipient, not of the squire's +bounty, but of the results of his hatred for his son. +</p> +<p> +To run counter to the law! That had ever been the chief object of the +squire's ambition. To arrange everything so that it should be seen that +he had set all laws at defiance! That had been his great pride. He had +done so notably, and with astonishing astuteness, in reference to his +wife and two sons. But now there had come up a condition of things in +which he could again show his cleverness. Augustus had been most anxious +to get up all the post-obit bonds which the creditors held, feeling, as +his father well understood, that he would thus prevent them from making +any farther inquiry when the squire should have died. Why should they +stir in the matter by going to law when there would be nothing to be +gained? Those bonds had now been redeemed, and were in the possession of +Mr. Grey. They had been bought up nominally by himself, and must be +given to him. Mr. Grey, at any rate, would have the proof that they had +been satisfied. They could not be used again to gratify any spite that +Augustus might entertain. The captain, therefore, could now enjoy any +property which might be left to him. Of course, it would all go to the +gaming-table. It might even yet be better to leave it to Harry Annesley. +But blood was thicker than water,—though it were but the blood of a +bastard. He would do a good turn for Harry in another way. All the +furniture, and all the gems, and all the money, should again be the +future property of Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +But in order that this might be effected before he died he must not let +the grass grow under his feet. He thought of the promised three months, +with a possible extension to six, as suggested by Sir William. "Sir +William says three months," he said to Mr. Merton, speaking in the +easiest way of the possibility of his living. +</p> +<p> +"He said six." +</p> +<p> +"Ah! that is, if I do what I'm told. But I shall not exactly do that. +Three or six would be all the same, only for a little bit of business I +want to get through. Sir William's orders would include the abandonment +of my business." +</p> +<p> +"The less done the better. Then I do not see why Sir William should +limit you to six months." +</p> +<p> +"I think that three will nearly suffice." +</p> +<p> +"A man does not want to die, I suppose," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"There are various ways of looking at that question," replied the +squire. "Many men desire the prolongation of life as a lengthened period +of enjoyment. There is, perhaps, something of that feeling with me; but +when you see how far I am crippled and curtailed, how my enjoyments are +confined to breathing the air, to eating and drinking, and to the +occasional reading of a few pages, you must admit that there cannot be +much of that. A conversation with you is the best of it. Some want to +live for the sake of their wives and children. In the ordinary +acceptation of the words, that is all over with me. Many desire to live +because they fear to die. There is nothing of that in me, I can assure +you. I am not afraid to meet my Creator. But there are those who wish +for life that their purposes of love, or stronger purposes of hatred, +may be accomplished. I am among the number. But, on that account, I only +wish it till those purposes have been completed. I think I'll go to +sleep for an hour; but there are a couple of letters I want you to write +before post-time." Then Mr. Scarborough turned himself round and thought +of the letters he was to write. Mr. Merton went out, and as he wandered +about the park in the dirt and slush of December tried to make up his +mind whether he most admired his patron's philosophy or condemned his +general lack of principle. +</p> +<p> +At the proper hour he appeared again, and found Mr. Scarborough quite +alert. "I don't know whether I shall have the three months, unless I +behave better," he said. "I have been thinking about those letters, and +very nearly made an attempt to write them. There are things about a son +which a father doesn't wish to communicate to any one." Merton only +shook his head. "I'm not a bit afraid of you, nor do I care for your +knowing what I have to say. But there are words which it would be +difficult even to write, and almost impossible to dictate." But he did +make the attempt, though he did not find himself able to say all that he +had intended. The first letter was to the lawyer: +</p> +<p> +"My dear Mr. Grey,—You will be surprised at my writing to summon you +once again to my bedside. I think there was some kind of a promise made +that the request should not be repeated; but the circumstances are of +such a nature that I do not well know how to avoid it. However, if you +refuse to come, I will give you my instructions. It is my purpose to +make another will, and to leave everything that I am capable of leaving +to my son Mountjoy. You are aware that he is now free from debt, and +capable of enjoying any property that he may possess. As circumstances +are at present he would on my death be absolutely penniless, and Heaven +help the man who should find himself dependent on the mercy of Augustus +Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"What I possess would be the balance at the bank, the house in town, and +everything contained in and about Tretton, as to which I should wish +that the will should be very explicit in making it understood that every +conceivable item of property is to belong to Mountjoy. I know the +strength of an entail, and not for worlds would I venture to meddle with +anything so holy." There came a grin of satisfaction over his face as he +uttered these words, and his scribe was utterly unable to keep from +laughing. "But as Augustus must have the acres, let him have them bare." +</p> +<p> +"Underscore that word, if you please;" and the word was underscored. "If +I had time I would have every tree about the place cut down." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think you could under the entail," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"I would use up every stick in building the farmers' barns and mending +the farmers' gates, and I would cover an acre just in front of the house +with a huge conservatory. I respect the law, my boy, and they would find +it difficult to prove that I had gone beyond it. But there is no time +for that kind of finished revenge." +</p> +<p> +Then he went on with the letter: "You will understand what I mean. I +wish to divide my property so that Mountjoy may have everything that is +not strictly entailed. You will of course say that it will all go to the +gambling-table. It may go to the devil, so that Augustus does not have +it. But it need not go to the gambling-table. If you would consent to +come down to me once more we might possibly devise some scheme for +saving it. But whether we can do so or not, it is my request that my +last will may be prepared in accordance with these instructions. +</p> +<p> +"Very faithfully yours, +</p> +<center> +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." +</center> +<p> +"And now for the other," said Mr. Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"Had you not better rest a bit?" asked Merton. +</p> +<p> +"No; this is a kind of work at which a man does not want to rest. He is +carried on by his own solicitudes and his own eagerness. This will be +very short, and when it is done then, perhaps, I may sleep." +</p> +<p> +The second letter was as follows: +</p> +<p> +"My dear Mountjoy,—I think you are foolish in allowing yourself to be +prevented from coming here by a sentiment. But in truth, independently +of the pleasure I should derive from your company, I wish you to be here +on a matter of business which is of some importance to yourself. I am +about to make a new will; and although I am bound to pay every respect +to the entail, and would not for worlds do anything in opposition to the +law, still I may be enabled to do something for your benefit. Your +brother has kindly interfered for the payment of your creditors; and as +all the outstanding bonds have been redeemed, you would now, by his +generosity, be enabled to enjoy any property which might be left to you. +There are a few tables and chairs at my disposal, and a gem or two, and +some odd volumes which perhaps you might like to possess. I have written +to Mr. Grey on the subject, and I would wish you to see him. This you +might do, whether you come here or not. But I do not the less wish that +you should come. +</p> +<p> +"Your affectionate father, +</p> +<center> +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." +</center> +<p> +"I think that the odd volumes will fetch him. He was always fond of +literature." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose it means the entire library?" replied Merton. +</p> +<p> +"And he likes tables and chairs. I think he will come and look after the +tables and chairs." +</p> +<p> +"Why not beds and washhand-stands?" said Mr. Merton. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; he may have the beds and washhand-stands. Mountjoy is not a +fool, and will understand very well what I mean. I wonder whether I +could scrape the paper off the drawing-room walls, and leave the scraps +to his brother, without interfering with the entail? But now I am tired, +and will rest." +</p> +<p> +But he did not even then go to rest, but lay still scheming, scheming, +scheming, about the property. There was now another letter to be +written, for the writing of which he would not again summon Mr. Merton. +He was half ashamed to do so, and at last sent for his sister. "Martha," +said he, "I want you to write a letter for me." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Merton has been writing letters for you all the morning." +</p> +<p> +"That's just the reason why you should write one now. I am still in some +slight degree afraid of his authority, but I am not at all afraid of +yours." +</p> +<p> +"You ought to be quiet, John; indeed you ought." +</p> +<p> +"And, in order that I may be quiet, you must write this letter. It's +nothing particular, or I should not have asked you to do it. It's only +an invitation." +</p> +<p> +"An invitation to ask somebody here?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; to ask somebody to come here. I don't know whether he'll come." +</p> +<p> +"Do I know him?" +</p> +<p> +"I hope you may, if he comes. He's a very good-looking young man, if +that is anything." +</p> +<p> +"Don't talk nonsense, John." +</p> +<p> +"But I believe he's engaged to another young lady, with whom I must beg +you not to interfere. You remember Florence?" +</p> +<p> +"Florence Mountjoy? Of course I remember my own niece." +</p> +<p> +"The young man is engaged to her." +</p> +<p> +"She was intended for poor Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"Poor Mountjoy has put himself beyond all possibility of a wife." +</p> +<p> +"Poor Mountjoy!"—and the soft-hearted aunt almost shed tears. +</p> +<p> +"But we haven't to do with Mountjoy now. Sit down there and begin. 'Dear +Mr. Annesley—'" +</p> +<p> +"Oh! It's Mr. Annesley, is it?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, it is. Mr. Annesley is the handsome young man. Have you any +objection?" +</p> +<p> +"Only people do say—" +</p> +<p> +"What do they say?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course I don't know; only I have heard—" +</p> +<p> +"That he is a scoundrel!" +</p> +<p> +"Scoundrel is very strong," said the old lady, shocked. +</p> +<p> +"A villain, a liar, a thief, and all the rest of it. That's what you +have heard. And I'll tell you who has been your informant. Either first +or second hand, it has come to you from Mr. Augustus Scarborough. Now +we'll begin again. 'Dear Mr. Annesley—'" The old lady paused a moment, +and then, setting herself firmly to the task, commenced and finished her +letter, as follows: +</p> +<p> +"Dear Mr. Annesley,—You spent a few days here on one occasion, and I +want to renew the pleasure which your visit gave me. Will you extend +your kindness so far as to come to Tretton for any time you may please +to name beyond two or three days? I am sorry to say that your friend +Augustus Scarborough cannot be here to meet you. My other son, Mountjoy, +may be here. If you wish to escape him, I will endeavor so to fix the +time when I shall have heard from you. But I think there need be no ill +blood there. Neither of you did anything of which you are, probably, +ashamed; though as an old man I am bound to express my disapproval." +</p> +<p> +("Surely he must be ashamed," said Miss Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"Never you mind. Believe me, you know nothing about it." Then he went on +with his letter.) +</p> +<p> +"But it is not merely for the pleasure of your society that I ask you. I +have a word to say to you which may be important. Yours faithfully, +</p> +<center> +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." +</center> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH39"><!-- CH39 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XXXIX. +</h2> + +<h3> +HOW THE LETTERS WERE RECEIVED. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +We must now describe the feelings of Mr. Scarborough's correspondents as +they received his letters. When Mr. Grey begun to read that which was +addressed to him he declared that on no consideration would he go down +to Tretton. But when he came to inquire within himself as to his +objection he found that it lay chiefly in his great dislike to Augustus +Scarborough. For poor Mountjoy, as he called him, he entertained a +feeling of deep pity,—and pity we know, is akin to love. And for the +squire, he in his heart felt but little of that profound dislike which +he was aware such conduct as the squire's ought to have generated. "He +is the greatest rascal that I ever knew," he said again and again, both +to Dolly and to Mr. Barry. But yet he did not regard him as an honest +man regards a rascal, and was angry with himself in consequence. He knew +that there remained with him even some spark of love for Mr. +Scarborough, which to himself was inexplicable. From the moment in which +he had first admitted the fact that Augustus Scarborough was the true +heir-at-law, he had been most determined in taking care that that +heirship should be established. It must be known to all men that +Mountjoy was not the eldest son of his father, as the law required him +to be for the inheritance of the property, and that Augustus was the +eldest son; but in arranging that these truths should be notorious it +had come to pass that he had learned to hate Augustus with an intensity +that had redounded to the advantage both of Mountjoy and their father. +It must be so. Augustus must become Augustus Scarborough, Esquire, of +Tretton,—but the worse luck for Tretton and all connected with it. And +Mr. Grey did resolve that, when that day should come, all relation +between himself and Tretton should cease. +</p> +<p> +It had never occurred to him that, by redeeming the post-obit bonds, +Mountjoy would become capable of owning and enjoying any property that +might be left to him. With Tretton, all the belongings of Tretton, in +the old-fashioned way, would, of course, go to the heir. The belongings +of Tretton, which were personal property, would, in themselves, amount +to wealth for a younger son. That which Mr. Scarborough would in this +way be able to bequeath might, probably, be worth thirty thousand +pounds. Out of the proceeds of the real property the debts had been +paid. And because Augustus had consented so to pay them he was now to be +mulcted of those loose belongings which gave its charm to Tretton! +Because Augustus had paid Mountjoy's debts Mountjoy was to be enabled to +rob Augustus! There was a wickedness in this redolent of the old squire. +But it was a wickedness in arranging which Mr. Grey hesitated to +participate. As he thought of it, however, he could not but feel what a +very clever man he had for a client. +</p> +<p> +"It will all go to the gambling-table, of course," he said that night to +Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"It is no affair of ours." +</p> +<p> +"No; but when a lawyer is consulted he has to think of the prudent or +imprudent disposition of property." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Scarborough hasn't consulted you, papa." +</p> +<p> +"I must look at it as though he had. He tells me what he intends to do, +and I am bound to give him my advice. I cannot advise him to bestow all +these things on Augustus, whom I regard as a long way the worst of the +family." +</p> +<p> +"You need not care about that." +</p> +<p> +"And here, again," continued Mr. Grey, "comes up the question,—what is +it that duty demands? Augustus is the eldest son, and is entitled to +what the law allots him; but Mountjoy was brought up as the eldest son, +and is certainly entitled to what provision the father can make him." +</p> +<p> +"You cannot provide for such a gambler." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that that comes within my duty. It is not my fault that +Mountjoy is a gambler, any more than that it is my fault that Augustus +is a beast. Gambler and beast, there they are. And, moreover, nothing +will turn the squire from his purpose. I am only a tool in his hands,—a +trowel for the laying of his mortar and bricks. Of course I must draw +his will, and shall do it with some pleasure, because it will dispossess +Augustus." +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Grey went to bed, as did also Dolly; but she was not at all +surprised at being summoned to his couch after she had been an hour in +her own bed. +</p> +<p> +"I think I shall go down to Tretton," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"You declared that you would never go there again." +</p> +<p> +"So I did; but I did not know then how much I might come to hate +Augustus Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"Would you go to Tretton merely to injure him?" said his daughter. +</p> +<p> +"I have been thinking about that," said Mr. Grey. "I don't know that I +would go simply to do him an injury; but I think that I would go to see +that justice is properly done." +</p> +<p> +"That can be arranged without your going to Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"By putting our heads together I think we can contrive that the deed +shall be more effectually performed. What we must attempt to do is to +save this property from going to the gambling-table. There is only one +way that occurs to me." +</p> +<p> +"What is that?" +</p> +<p> +"It must be left to his wife." +</p> +<p> +"He hasn't a wife." +</p> +<p> +"It must be left to some woman whom he will consent to marry. There are +three objects:—to keep it from Augustus; to give the enjoyment of it to +Mountjoy; and to prevent Mountjoy from gambling with it. The only thing +I can see is a wife." +</p> +<p> +"There is a girl he wants to marry," said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"But she doesn't want to marry him, and I doubt whether he can be got to +marry any one else. There is still a peck of difficulties." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa, I wish you would wash your hands of the Scarboroughs." +</p> +<p> +"I must go to Tretton first," said he. "And now, my dear, you are doing +no good by sitting up here and talking to me." Then, with a smile, Dolly +took herself off to her own chamber. +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy, when he got his letter, was sitting over a late breakfast in +Victoria Street. It was near twelve o'clock, and he was enjoying the +delicious luxury of having his breakfast to eat, with a cigar after it, +and nothing else that he need do. But the fruition of all these comforts +was somewhat marred by the knowledge that he had no such dinner to +expect. He must go out and look for a dinner among the eating-houses. +The next morning would bring him no breakfast, and if he were to remain +longer in Victoria Street he must do so in direct opposition to the +owner of the establishment. He had that morning received notice to quit, +and had been told that the following breakfast would be the last meal +served to him. "Let it be good of its kind," Mountjoy had said. +</p> +<p> +"I believe you care for nothing but eating and drinking." +</p> +<p> +"There's little else that you can do for me." And so they had parted. +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy had taken the precaution of having his letters addressed to the +house of the friendly bootmaker; and now, as he was slowly pouring out +his first cup of coffee, and thinking how nearly it must be his last, +his father's letter was brought to him. The letter had been delayed one +day, as he himself had omitted to call for it. It was necessarily a sad +time for him. He was a man who fought hard against melancholy, taking it +as a primary rule of life that, for such a one as he had become, the +pleasures of the immediate moment should suffice. If one day, or better +still, one night of excitement was in store for him, the next day should +be regarded as the unlimited future, for which no man can be +responsible. But such philosophy will too frequently be insufficient for +the stoutest hearts. Mountjoy's heart would occasionally almost give +way, and then his thoughts would be dreary enough. Hunger, absolute +hunger, without the assured expectation of food, had never yet come upon +him; but in order to put a stop to its cravings, if he should find it +troublesome to bear, he had already provided himself with pistol and +bullets. +</p> +<p> +And now, with his cup of coffee before him, aromatic, creamy, and hot, +with a filleted sole rolled up before him on a little dish, three or +four plover's eggs, on which to finish, lying by, and, on the distance +of the table, a chasse of brandy, of which he already well knew the +virtues, he got his father's letter. He did not at first open it, +disliking all thoughts as to his father. Then gradually he tore the +envelope, and was slow in understanding the full meaning of the last +lines. He did not at once perceive the irony of "his brother's kindly +interference," and of the "generosity" which had enabled him, Mountjoy, +to be a recipient of property. But his father purposed to do something +for his benefit. Gradually it dawned upon him that his father could only +do that something effectually because of his brother's dealings with the +creditors. +</p> +<p> +Then the chairs and the tables, and the gem or two, and the odd +volumes, one by one, made themselves intelligible. That a father should +write so to one son, and should so write of another, was marvellous. But +then his father was a marvellous man, whose character he was only +beginning to understand. His father, he told himself, had, fortunately, +taken it into his head to hate Augustus, and intended, in consequence, +to strip Tretton and the property generally of all their outside +personal belongings. +</p> +<p> +Yes; he thought that, with such an object before him, he would certainly +go and see Mr. Grey. And if Mr. Grey should so advise him he would go +down to Tretton. On such business as this he would consent to see his +father. He did not think that just at present he need have recourse to +his pistol for his devices. He could not on the very day go to Tretton, +as it would be necessary that he should write to his father first. His +brother would probably extend his hospitality for a couple of days when +he should hear of the proposed journey, and, if not, would lend him +money for his present purposes, or under existing circumstances he might +probably be able to borrow it from Mr. Grey. With a heart elevated to +almost absolute bliss he ate his breakfast, and drank his chasse, and +smoked his cigar, and then rose slowly, that he might proceed to Mr. +Grey's chambers. But at this moment Augustus came in. He had only +breakfasted at his own club, much less comfortably than he would have +done at home, in order that he might not sit at table with his brother. +He had now returned so that he might see to Mountjoy's departure. "After +all, Augustus, I am going down to Tretton," said the elder brother as he +folded up his father's letter. +</p> +<p> +"What argument has the old man used now?" Mountjoy did not think it well +to tell his brother the exact nature of the arguments used, and +therefore put the letter into his pocket. +</p> +<p> +"He wishes to say something to me about property," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +Then some idea of the old squire's scheme fell with a crushing weight of +anticipated sorrow on Augustus. In a moment it all occurred to him what +his father might do, what injuries he might inflict; and,—saddest of all +feelings,—there came the immediate reflection that it had all been +rendered possible by his own doings. With the conviction that so much +might be left away from him, there came also a farther feeling that, +after all, there was a chance that his father had invented the story of +his brother's illegitimacy, that Mountjoy was now free from debt, and +that Tretton, with all its belongings, might now go back to him. That +his father would do it if it were possible he did not doubt. From week +to week he had waited impatiently for his father's demise, and had +expected little or none of that mental activity which his father had +exercised. "What a fool he had been," he said to himself, sitting +opposite to Mountjoy, who in the vacancy of the moment had lighted +another cigar; "what an ass!" Had he played his cards better, had he +comforted and flattered and cosseted the old man, Mountjoy might have +gone his own way to the dogs. Now, at the best, Tretton would come to +him stripped of everything; and,—at the worst,—no Tretton would come to +him at all. "Well, what are you going to do?" he said, roughly. +</p> +<p> +"I think I shall, probably, go down and just see the governor." +</p> +<p> +"All your feelings about your mother, then, are blown to the winds?" +</p> +<p> +"My feelings about your mother are not blown to the winds at all; but to +speak of her to you would be wasting breath." +</p> +<p> +"I hadn't the pleasure of knowing her," said Augustus. "And I am not +aware that she did me any great kindness in bringing me into the world. +Do you go to Tretton this afternoon?" +</p> +<p> +"Probably not." +</p> +<p> +"Or to-morrow?" +</p> +<p> +"Possibly to-morrow," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Because I shall find it convenient to have your room." +</p> +<p> +"To-day, of course, I cannot stir. To-morrow morning I should, at any +rate, like to have my breakfast." Here he paused for a reply, but none +came from his brother. "I must have some money to go down to Tretton +with; I suppose you can lend it me just for the present?" +</p> +<p> +"Not a shilling," said Augustus, in thorough ill-humor. +</p> +<p> +"I shall be able to pay you very shortly." +</p> +<p> +"Not a shilling. The return I have had from you for all that I have done +is not of a nature to make me do more." +</p> +<p> +"If I had ever thought that you had expended a sovereign except for the +object of furthering some plot of your own, I should have been grateful. +As it is I do not know that we owe very much to each other." Then he +left the room, and, getting into a cab, went away to Lincoln's Inn. +</p> +<p> +Harry Annesley received Mr. Scarborough's letter down at Buston, and was +much surprised by it. He had not spent the winter hitherto very +pleasantly. His uncle he had never seen, though he had heard from day +to day sundry stories of his wooing. He had soon given up his hunting, +feeling himself ashamed, in his present nameless position, to ride +Joshua Thoroughbung's horses. He had taken to hard reading, but the hard +reading had failed, and he had been given up to the miseries of his +position. The hard reading had been continued for a fortnight or three +weeks, during which he had, at any rate, respected himself, but in an +evil hour he had allowed it to escape from him, and now was again +miserable. Then the invitation from Tretton had been received. "I have +got a letter; 'tis from Mr. Scarborough of Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"What does Mr. Scarborough say?" +</p> +<p> +"He wants me to go down there." +</p> +<p> +"Do you know Mr. Scarborough? I believe you have altogether quarrelled +with his son?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; I have quarrelled with Augustus, and have had an encounter with +Mountjoy not on the most friendly terms. But the father and Mountjoy +seem to be reconciled. You can see his letter. I, at any rate, shall go +there." To this Mr. Annesley senior had no objection to make. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH40"><!-- CH40 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XL. +</h2> + +<h3> +VISITORS AT TRETTON. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It so happened that the three visitors who had been asked to Tretton all +agreed to go on the same day. There was, indeed, no reason why Harry +should delay his visit, and much why the other two should expedite +theirs. Mr. Grey knew that the thing, if done at all, should be done at +once; and Mountjoy, as he had agreed to accept his father's offer, could +not put himself too quickly under the shelter of his father's roof. "You +can have twenty pounds," Mr. Grey had said when the subject of the money +was mooted. "Will that suffice?" Mountjoy had said that it would suffice +amply, and then, returning to his brother's rooms, had waited there with +what patience he possessed till he sallied forth to The Continental to +get the best dinner which that restaurant could afford him. He was +beginning to feel that his life was very sad in London, and to look +forward to the glades of Tretton with some anticipation of rural +delight. +</p> +<p> +He went down by the same train with Mr. Grey,—"a great grind," as +Mountjoy called it, when Mr. Grey proposed a departure at ten o'clock. +Harry followed so as to reach Tretton only in time for dinner. "If I may +venture to advise you," said Mr. Grey in the train, "I should do in this +matter whatever my father asked me." Hereupon Mountjoy frowned. "He is +anxious to make some provision for you." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not grateful to my father, if you mean that." +</p> +<p> +"It is hard to say whether you should be grateful. But, from the first, +he has done the best he could for you, according to his lights." +</p> +<p> +"You believe all this about my mother?" +</p> +<p> +"I do." +</p> +<p> +"I don't. That's the difference. And I don't think that Augustus +believes it." +</p> +<p> +"The story is undoubtedly true." +</p> +<p> +"You must excuse me if I will not accept it." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, you had parted with your share in the property." +</p> +<p> +"My share was the whole." +</p> +<p> +"After your father's death," said Mr. Grey; "and that was gone." +</p> +<p> +"We needn't discuss the property. What is it that he expects me to do +now?" +</p> +<p> +"Simply to be kind in your manner to him, and to agree to what he says +about the personal property. It is his intention, as far as I understand +it, to leave you everything." +</p> +<p> +"He is very kind." +</p> +<p> +"I think he is." +</p> +<p> +"Only it would all have been mine if he had not cheated me of my +birthright." +</p> +<p> +"Or Mr. Tyrrwhit's, and Mr. Hart's, and Mr. Spicer's." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Tyrrwhit, and Mr. Hart, and Mr. Spicer could not have robbed me of +my name. Let them have done what they would with their bonds, I should +have been, at any rate, Scarborough of Tretton. My belief is that I need +not blush for my mother. He has made it appear that I should do so. I +can't forgive him because he gives me the chairs and tables." +</p> +<p> +"They will be worth thirty thousand pounds," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"I can't forgive him." +</p> +<p> +The cloud sat very black upon Mountjoy Scarborough's face as he said +this, and the blacker it sat the more Mr. Grey liked him. If something +could be done to redeem from ruin a young man who so felt about his +mother,—who so felt about his mother simply because she had been his +mother,—it would be a good thing to do. Augustus had entertained no +such feeling. He had said to Mr. Grey, as he had said also to his +brother, that "he had not known the lady." When the facts as to the +distribution of the property had been made known to him he had cared +nothing for the injury done by the story to his mother's name. The story +was too true. Mr. Grey knew that it was true; but he could not on that +account do other than feel an intense desire to confer some benefit on +Mountjoy Scarborough. He put his hand out affectionately and laid it on +the other man's knee. "Your father has not long to live, Captain +Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose not." +</p> +<p> +"And he is at present anxious to make what reparation is in his power. +What he can leave you will produce, let us say, fifteen hundred a year. +Without a will from him you would have to live on your brother's +bounty." +</p> +<p> +"By Heaven, no!" said Mountjoy, thinking of the pistol and the bullets. +</p> +<p> +"I see nothing else." +</p> +<p> +"I see, but I cannot explain." +</p> +<p> +"Do you not think that fifteen hundred a year would be better than +nothing,—with a wife, let us say?" said Mr. Grey, beginning to introduce +the one argument on which he believed so much must depend. +</p> +<p> +"With a wife?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; with a wife." +</p> +<p> +"With what wife? A wife may be very well, but a wife must depend on who +it is. Is there any one that you mean?" +</p> +<p> +"Not exactly any particular person," said the lawyer, lamely. +</p> +<p> +"Pshaw! What do I want with a wife? Do you mean to say that my father +has told you that he intends to clog his legacy with the burden of a +wife? I would not accept it with such a burden,—unless I could choose +the wife myself. To tell the truth, there is a girl—" +</p> +<p> +"Your cousin?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; my cousin. When I was well-to-do in the world I was taught to +believe that I could have her. If she will be mine, Mr. Grey, I will +renounce gambling altogether. If my father can manage that I will +forgive him,—or will endeavor to do so. The property which he can leave +me shall be settled altogether upon her. I will endeavor to reform +myself, and so to live that no misfortune shall come upon her. If that +is what you mean, say so." +</p> +<p> +"Well, not quite that." +</p> +<p> +"To no other marriage will I agree. That has been the dream of my life +through all those moments of hot excitement and assured despair which I +have endured. Her mother has always told me that it should be so, and +she herself in former days did not deny it. Now you know it all. If my +father wishes to see me married, Florence Mountjoy must be my wife." +Then he sunk back on his seat, and nothing more was said between them +till they had reached Tretton. +</p> +<p> +The father and son had not met each other since the day on which the +former had told the latter the story of his birth. Since then Mountjoy +had disappeared from the world, and for a few days his father had +thought that he had been murdered. But now they met as they might have +done had they seen each other a week ago. "Well, Mountjoy, how are you?" +And, "How are you, sir?" Such were the greetings between them. And no +others were spoken. In a few minutes the son was allowed to go and look +after the rural joys he had anticipated, and the lawyer was left +closeted with the squire. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey soon explained his proposition. Let the property be left to +trustees who should realize from it what money it should fetch, and keep +the money in their own hands, paying Mountjoy the income. "There could," +he said, "be nothing better done, unless Mountjoy would agree to marry. +He is attached, it seems, to his cousin," said Mr. Grey, "and he is +unwilling at present to marry any one else." +</p> +<p> +"He can't marry her," said the squire. +</p> +<p> +"I do not know the circumstances." +</p> +<p> +"He can't marry her. She is engaged to the young man who will be here +just now. I told you,—did I not?—that Harry Annesley is coming here. My +son knows that he will be here to-day." +</p> +<p> +"Everybody knows the story of Mr. Annesley and the captain." +</p> +<p> +"They are to sit down to dinner together, and I trust they may not +quarrel. The lady of whom you are speaking is engaged to young Annesley, +and Mountjoy's suit in that direction is hopeless." +</p> +<p> +"Hopeless, you think?" +</p> +<p> +"Utterly hopeless. Your plan of providing him with a wife would be very +good if it were feasible. I should be very glad to see him settled. But +if he will marry no one but Florence Mountjoy he must remain unmarried. +Augustus has had his hand in that business, and don't let us dabble in +it." Then the squire gave the lawyer full instructions as to the will +which was to be made. Mr. Grey and Mr. Bullfist were to be named as +trustees, with instructions to sell everything which it would be in the +squire's legal power to bequeath. The books, the gems, the furniture, +both at Tretton and in London, the plate, the stock, the farm-produce, +the pictures on the walls, and the wine in the cellars, were all named. +He endeavored to persuade Mr. Grey to consent to a cutting of the +timber, so that the value of it might be taken out of the pocket of the +younger brother and put into that of the elder. But to this Mr. Grey +would not assent. "There would be an air of persecution about it," he +said, "and it mustn't be done." But to the general stripping of Tretton +for the benefit of Mountjoy he gave a cordial agreement. +</p> +<p> +"I am not quite sure that I have done with Augustus as yet," said the +squire. "I had made up my mind not to be put out by trifles; not to be +vexed at a little. My treatment of my children has been such that, +though I have ever intended to do them good, I must have seemed to each +at different periods to have injured him. I have not, therefore, +expected much from them. But I have received less than nothing from +Augustus. It is possible that he may hear from me again." To this Mr. +Grey said nothing, but he had taken his instructions about the drawing +of the will. +</p> +<p> +Harry came down by the train in time for dinner. On the journey down he +had been perplexed in his mind, thinking of various things. He did not +quite understand why Mr. Scarborough had sent for him. His former +intimacy had been with Augustus, and though there had been some +cordiality of friendship shown by the old man to the son's companion, it +had amounted to no more than might be expected from one who was notably +good-natured. A great injury had been done to Harry, and he supposed +that his visit must have some reference to that injury. He had been told +in so many words that, come when he might, he would not find Augustus at +Tretton. From this and from other signs he almost saw that there existed +a quarrel between the squire and his son. Therefore he felt that +something was to be said as to the state of his affairs at Buston. +</p> +<p> +But if, as the train drew near to Tretton, he was anxious as to his +meeting with the squire, he was much more so as to the captain. The +reader will remember all the circumstances under which they two had last +seen each other Harry had been furiously attacked by Mountjoy, and had +then left him sprawling,—dead, as some folks had said on the following +day,—under the rail. His only crime had been that he was drunk. If the +disinherited one would give him his hand and let by-gones be by-gones, +he would do the same. He felt no personal animosity. But there was a +difficulty. +</p> +<p> +As he was driven up to the door in a cab belonging to the squire there +was Mountjoy, standing before the house. He too had thought of the +difficulties, and had made up his mind that it would not do for him to +meet his late foe without some few words intended for the making of +peace. "I hope you are well, Mr. Annesley," he said, offering his hand +as the other got out of the cab. "It may be as well that I should +apologize at once for my conduct. I was at that moment considerably +distressed, as you may have heard. I had been declared to be penniless, +and to be nobody. The news had a little unmanned me, and I was beside +myself." +</p> +<p> +"I quite understand it; quite understand it," said Annesley, giving his +hand. "I am very glad to see you back again, and in your father's +house." Then Mountjoy turned on his heel, and went through the hall, +leaving Harry to the care of the butler. The captain thought that he had +done enough, and that the affair in the street might now be regarded as +a dream. Harry was taken up to shake hands with the old man, and in due +time came down to dinner, where he met Mr. Grey and the young doctor. +They were all very civil to him, and upon the whole, he spent a pleasant +evening. On the next day, about noon, the squire sent for him. He had +been told at breakfast that it was the squire's intention to see him in +the middle of the day, and he had been unable, therefore, to join +Mountjoy's shooting-party. +</p> +<p> +"Sit down, Mr. Annesley," said the old man. "You were surprised, no +doubt, when you got my invitation?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; perhaps so; but I thought it very kind." +</p> +<p> +"I meant to be kind; but still, it requires some explanation. You see, I +am such an old cripple that I cannot give invitations like anybody else. +Now you are here I must not eat and drink with you, and in order to say +a few words to you I am obliged to keep you in the house till the doctor +tells me I am strong enough to talk." +</p> +<p> +"I am glad to find you so much better than when I was here before." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know much about that. There will never be a 'much better' in +my case. The people about me talk with the utmost unconcern of whether I +can live one month or possibly two. Anything beyond that is quite out of +the question." The squire took a pride in making the worst of his case, +so that the people to whom he talked should marvel the more at his +vitality. "But we won't mind my health now. It is true, I fear, that you +have quarrelled with your uncle." +</p> +<p> +"It is quite true that he has quarrelled with me." +</p> +<p> +"I am afraid that that is more important. He means, if he can, to cut +you out of the entail." +</p> +<p> +"He does not mean that I shall have the property if he can prevent it." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think very much of entails myself," said the squire. "If a man +has a property he should be able to leave it as he pleases; or—or else +he doesn't have it." +</p> +<p> +"That is what the law intends, I suppose," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Just so; but the law is such an old woman that she never knows how to +express herself to any purpose. I haven't allowed the law to bind me. I +dare say you know the story." +</p> +<p> +"About your two sons,—and the property? I think all the world knows the +story." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose it has been talked about a little," said the squire, with a +chuckle. "My object has been to prevent the law from handing over my +property to the fraudulent claims which my son's creditors were enabled +to make, and I have succeeded fairly well. On that head I have nothing +to regret. Now your uncle is going to take other means." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; he is going to take means which, are, at any rate, lawful." +</p> +<p> +"But which will be tedious, and may not, perhaps, succeed. He is +intending to have an heir of his own." +</p> +<p> +"That I believe is his purpose," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"There is no reason why he shouldn't;—but he mayn't, you know." +</p> +<p> +"He is not married yet." +</p> +<p> +"No;—he is not married yet. And then he has also stopped the allowance +he used to make you." Harry nodded assent. "Now, all this is a great +shame." +</p> +<p> +"I think so." +</p> +<p> +"The poor gentleman has been awfully bamboozled." +</p> +<p> +"He is not so very old," said Harry, "I don't think he is more than +fifty." +</p> +<p> +"But he is an old goose. You'll excuse me, I know. Augustus Scarborough +got him up to London, and filled him full of lies." +</p> +<p> +"I am aware of it." +</p> +<p> +"And so am I aware of it. He has told him stories as to your conduct +with Mountjoy which, added to some youthful indiscretions of your own—" +</p> +<p> +"It was simply because I didn't like to hear him read sermons." +</p> +<p> +"That was an indiscretion, as he had the power in his hands to do you an +injury. Most men have got some little bit of petty tyranny in their +hearts. I have had none." To this Harry could only bow. "I let my two +boys do as they pleased, only wishing that they should lead happy lives. +I never made them listen to sermons, or even to lectures. Probably I was +wrong. Had I tyrannized over them, they would not have tyrannized over +me as they have done. Now I'll tell you what it is that I propose to do. +I will write to your uncle, or will get Mr. Merton to write for me, and +will explain to him, as well as I can, the depth, and the blackness, and +the cruelty,—the unfathomable, heathen cruelty, together with the +falsehoods, the premeditated lies, and the general rascality on all +subjects,—of my son Augustus. I will explain to him that, of all men I +know, he is the least trustworthy. I will explain to him that, if led in +a matter of such importance by Augustus Scarborough, he will be surely +led astray. And I think that between us,—between Merton and me, that +is,—we can concoct a letter that shall be efficacious. But I will get +Mountjoy also to go and see him, and explain to him out of his own mouth +what in truth occurred that night when he and you fell out in the +streets. Mr. Prosper must be a more vindictive man than I take him to be +in regard to sermons if he will hold out after that." Then Mr. +Scarborough allowed him to go out, and if possible find the shooters +somewhere about the park. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH41"><!-- CH41 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH GOES TO BUSTON. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Grey returned to London after staying but one night, having received +fresh instructions as to the will. The will was to be prepared at once, +and Mr. Barry was to bring it down for execution. "Shall I not inform +Augustus?" asked Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +But this did not suit with Mr. Scarborough's views of revenge. "I think +not. I would do by him whatever honesty requires; but I have never told +him that I mean to leave him anything. Of course he knows that he is to +have the estate. He is revelling in the future poverty of poor Mountjoy. +He turned him out of his house just now because Mountjoy would not obey +him by going to—Brazil. He would turn him out of this house if he could +because I won't at once go—to the devil. He is something overmasterful, +is Master Augustus, and a rub or two will do him good. I'd rather you +wouldn't tell him, if you please." Then Mr. Grey departed, without +making any promise, but he determined that he would be guided by the +squire's wishes. Augustus Scarborough was not of a nature to excite very +warmly the charity of any man. +</p> +<p> +Harry remained for two or three days' shooting with Mountjoy, and once +or twice he saw the squire again. "Merton and I have managed to concoct +that letter," said the squire. "I'm afraid your uncle will find it +rather long. Is he impatient of long letters?" +</p> +<p> +"He likes long sermons." +</p> +<p> +"If anybody will listen to his reading. I think you have a deal to +answer for yourself, when you could not make so small a sacrifice to the +man to whom you were to owe everything. But he ought to look for a wife +in consequence of that crime, and not falsely allege another. If, as I +fear, he finds the wife-plan troublesome, our letter may perhaps move +him, and Mountjoy is to go down and open his eyes. Mountjoy hasn't made +any difficulty about it." +</p> +<p> +"I shall be greatly distressed—" Harry begun. +</p> +<p> +"Not at all. He must go. I like to have my own way in these little +matters. He owes you as much reparation as that, and we shall be able to +see what members of the Scarborough family you would trust the most." +</p> +<p> +Harry, during the two days, shot some hares in company with Mountjoy, +but not a word more was said about the adventure in London. Nor was the +name of Florence Mountjoy ever mentioned between the two suitors. "I'm +going to Buston, you know," Mountjoy said once. +</p> +<p> +"So your father told me." +</p> +<p> +"What sort of a fellow shall I find your uncle?" +</p> +<p> +"He's a gentleman, but not very wise." No more was said between them on +that head, but Mountjoy spoke at great length about his own brother and +his father's will. +</p> +<p> +"My father is the most singular man you ever came across." +</p> +<p> +"I think he is." +</p> +<p> +"I am not going to say a good word for him. I wouldn't let him think +that I had said a good word for him. In order to save the property he +has maligned my mother, and has cheated me and the creditors most +horribly—most infernally. That's my conviction, though Grey thinks +otherwise. I can't forgive him,—and won't; and he knows it. But after +that he is going to do the best thing he can for me. And he has begun by +making me a decent allowance again as his son. But I'm to have that only +as long as I remain here at Tretton. Of course I have been fond of +cards." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so." +</p> +<p> +"Not a doubt of it. But I haven't touched a card now for a month nearly. +And then he is going to leave me what property he has to leave. And he +and my brother have paid off those Jews among them. I'm not a bit +obliged to my brother. He's got some game of his own which I don't quite +clearly see, and my father is doing this for me simply to spite my +brother. He'd cut down every tree upon the place if Grey would allow it. +And yet, to give Augustus the property, my father has done this gross +injustice." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose the money-lenders would have had the best of it had he not." +</p> +<p> +"That's true. They would have had it all. They had measured every yard +of it, and had got my name down for the full value. Now they're paid." +</p> +<p> +"That's a comfort." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing's a comfort. I know that they're right, and that if I got the +money into my own hand it would be gone to-morrow. I should be off to +Monte Carlo like a shot; and, of course it would go after the other. +There is but one thing would redeem me." +</p> +<p> +"What's that?" +</p> +<p> +"Never mind. We won't talk of it." Then he was silent, but Harry +Annesley knew very well that he had alluded to Florence Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +Then Harry went, and Mountjoy was left to the companionship of Mr. +Merton, and such pleasure as he could find in a daily visit to his +father. He was, at any rate, courteous in his manner to the old man, and +abstained from those irritating speeches which Augustus had always +chosen to make. He had on one occasion during this visit told his father +what he thought about him, but this the squire had taken quite as a +compliment. +</p> +<p> +"I believe, you know, that you've done a monstrous injustice to +everybody concerned." +</p> +<p> +"I rather like doing what you call injustices." +</p> +<p> +"You have set the law at defiance." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I think I have done that." +</p> +<p> +"According to my belief, it's all untrue." +</p> +<p> +"You mean about your mother. I like you for that; I do, indeed. I like +you for sticking up for your poor mother. Well, now you shall have fifty +pounds a month,—say twelve pounds ten a week,—as long as you remain at +Tretton, and you may have whom you like here, as long as they bring no +cards with them. And if you want to hunt there are horses, and if they +ain't good enough you can get others. But if you go away from Tretton +there's an end of it. It will all be stopped the next day." +Nevertheless, he did make arrangements by which Mountjoy should proceed +to Buston, stopping two nights as he went to London. "There isn't a club +he can enter," said the squire, comforting himself, "nor a Jew that will +lend him a five-pound note." +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy had told the truth when he had said that nothing was a comfort. +Though it seemed to his father and to the people around him at Tretton +that he had everything that a man could want, he had, in fact, +nothing,—nothing to satisfy him. In the first place, he was quite alive +to the misery of that decision given by the world against him, which had +been of such comfort to his father. Not a club in London would admit +him. He had been proclaimed a defaulter after such a fashion that all +his clubs had sent to him for some explanation; and as he had given +none, and had not answered their letters, his name had been crossed out +in the books of them all. He knew himself to be a man disgraced, and +when he had fled from London he had gone under the conviction that he +would certainly never return. There were the pistol and bullet as his +last assured resource; but a certain amount of good-fortune had awaited +him,—enough to save him from having recourse to their aid. His brother +had supplied him with small sums of money, and from time to time a +morsel of good luck had enabled him to gamble, not to his heart's +content, but still in some manner so as to make his life bearable. But +now he was back in his own country, and he could gamble not at all, and +hardly even see those old companions with whom he had lived. It was not +only for the card-tables that he sighed, but for the companions of the +card-table. And though he knew that he had been scratched out from the +lists of all clubs as a dishonest man, he knew also, or thought that he +knew, that he had been as honest as the best of those companions. As +long as he could by any possibility raise money he had paid it away, +and by no false trick had he ever endeavored to get it back again. +</p> +<p> +Had a little time been allowed him all would have been paid; and all had +been paid. He knew that by the rules of such institutions time could not +be granted; but still he did not feel himself to have been a dishonest +man. Yet he had been so disgraced that he could hardly venture to walk +about the streets of London in the daylight. And then there came upon +him, when he found himself alone at Tretton, an irrepressible desire for +gambling. It was as though his throat were parched with an implacable +thirst. He walked about ever meditating certain fortunate turns of the +cards; and when he had worked himself up to some realization of his old +excitement he would remember that it was all a vain and empty bubble. He +had money in his pocket, and could rush up to London if he would, and if +he did so he could, no doubt, find some coarse hell at which he could +stake it till it would be all gone; but the gates of the A—— and the +B—— and the C—— would be closed against him; and he would then be +driven to feel that he had indeed fallen into the nethermost pit. Were +he once to play at such places as his mind painted to him he could never +play at any other; and yet when the day drew nigh on which he was to go +to London, on his way to Buston, he did bethink himself where these +places were to be found. His throat was parched, and the thirst upon him +was extreme. Cards were the weapons he had used. He had played ecarte, +piquet, whist, and baccarat, with an occasional night of some foolish +game such as cribbage or vingt-et-un. Though he had always lost, he had +always played with men who had played honestly. There is much that is, +in truth, dishonest even in honest play. A man who can keep himself +sober after dinner plays with one who flusters himself with drink. The +man with a trained memory plays with him who cannot remember a card. The +cool man plays with the impetuous; the man who can hold his tongue with +him who cannot but talk; the man whose practised face will tell no +secrets with him who loses a point every rubber by his uncontrolled +grimaces. And then there is the man who knows the game, and plays with +him who knows it not at all. Of course, the cool, the collected, the +thoughtful, the practised,—they who have given up their whole souls to +the study of cards,—will play at a great advantage, which in their +calculations they do not fail to recognize. See the man standing by and +watching the table, and leaving all the bets he can on A and B as against +C and D; and, however ignorant you may be, you will soon become sure +that A and B know the game, whereas C and D are simply infants. That is +all fair and acknowledged; but looking at it from a distance, as you lie +under your apple-trees in your orchard, far from the shout of "Two by +honors," you will come to doubt the honesty of making your income after +such a fashion. +</p> +<p> +Such as it is, Mountjoy sighed for it bitterly,—sighed for it, but could +not see where it was to be found. He had a gentleman's horror of those +resorts in gin-shops, or kept by the disciples of gin-shops, where he +would surely be robbed,—which did not appal him,—but robbed in bad +company. Thinking of all this, he went up to London late in the +afternoon, and spent an uncomfortable evening in town. It was absolutely +innocent as regarded the doings of the night itself, but was terrible to +him. There was a slow drizzling rain; but not the less after dinner at +his hotel he started off to wander through the streets. With his +great-coat and his umbrella he was almost hidden; and as he passed +through Pall Mall, up St. James's Street, and along Piccadilly, he could +pause and look in at the accustomed door. He saw men entering whom he +knew, and knew that within five minutes they could be seated at their +tables. "I had an awfully heavy time of it last night," one said to +another as he went up the steps; and Mountjoy, as he heard the words, +envied the speaker. Then he passed back and went again a tour of all the +clubs. What had he done that he, like a poor Peri, should be unable to +enter the gates of all these paradises? He had now in his pocket fifty +pounds. Could he have been made absolutely certain that he would have +lost it, he would have gone into any paradise and have staked his money +with that certainty. +</p> +<p> +At last, having turned up Waterloo Place, he saw a man standing in the +door-way of one of these palaces, and he was aware at once that the man +had seen him. He was a man of such a nature that it would be impossible +that he should have seen a worse. He was a small, dry, good-looking +little fellow, with a carefully preserved mustache, and a head from the +top of which age was beginning to move the hair. He lived by cards, and +lived well. He was called Captain Vignolles, but it was only known of +him that he was a professional gambler. He probably never cheated. Men +who play at the clubs scarcely ever cheat,—there are so many with whom +they play sharp enough to discover them; and with the discovered gambler +all in this world is over. Captain Vignolles never cheated; but he found +that an obedience to those little rules which I have named above stood +him well in lieu of cheating. He was not known to have any particular +income, but he was known to live on the best of everything as far as +club life was concerned. +</p> +<p> +He immediately followed Mountjoy down into the street and greeted him. +"Captain Scarborough as I am a living man!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, Vignolles; how are you?" +</p> +<p> +"And so you have come back once more to the land of the living! I was +awfully sorry for you, and think that they treated you uncommon harshly. +As you've paid your money, of course they'll let you in again." In +answer to this, Mountjoy had very little to say: but the interview ended +by his accepting an invitation from Captain Vignolles to supper for the +following evening. If Captain Scarborough would come at eleven o'clock +Captain Vignolles would ask a few fellows to meet him, and they would +have—just a little rubber of whist. Mountjoy knew well the nature of +the man who asked him, and understood perfectly what would be the +result; but there thrilled through his bosom, as he accepted the +invitation, a sense of joy which he could himself hardly understand. +</p> +<p> +On the following morning Mountjoy was up, for him, very early, and +taking a return ticket went down to Buston. He had written to Mr. +Prosper, sending his compliments, and saying that he would do himself +the honor of calling at a certain hour. +</p> +<p> +At the hour named he drew up at Buston Hall in a fly from Buntingford +Station, and was told by Matthew, the old butler, that his master was at +home. If Captain Mountjoy would step into the drawing-room Mr. Prosper +should be informed. Mountjoy did as he was bidden, and after half an +hour he was joined by Mr. Prosper. "You have received a letter from my +father," he began by saying. +</p> +<p> +"A very long letter," said the Squire of Buston. +</p> +<p> +"I dare say; I did not see it, and have in fact very little to say as to +its contents. I do not know, indeed, what they were." +</p> +<p> +"The letter refers to my nephew, Mr. Henry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so. What I have to say refers to Mr. Henry Annesley also." +</p> +<p> +"You are kind,—very kind." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know about that; but I have come altogether at my father's +instance, and I think, indeed, that, in fairness, I ought to tell you +the truth as to what took place between me and your nephew." +</p> +<p> +"You are very good; but your father has already given me his +account,—and I suppose yours." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what my father may have done, but I think that you ought +to desire to hear from my lips an account of the transaction. An untrue +account has been told to you." +</p> +<p> +"I have heard it all from your own brother." +</p> +<p> +"An untrue account has been told to you. I attacked your nephew." +</p> +<p> +"What made you do that?" asked the squire. +</p> +<p> +"That has nothing to do with it; but I did." +</p> +<p> +"I understood all that before." +</p> +<p> +"But you didn't understand that Mr. Annesley behaved perfectly well in +all that occurred." +</p> +<p> +"Did he tell a lie about it afterward?" +</p> +<p> +"My brother no doubt lured him on to make an untrue statement." +</p> +<p> +"A lie!" +</p> +<p> +"You may call it so if you will. If you think that Augustus was to have +it all his own way, I disagree with you altogether. In point of fact, +your nephew behaved through the whole of that matter as well as a man +could do. Practically, he told no lie at all. He did just what a man +ought to do, and anything that you have heard to the contrary is +calumnious and false. As I am told that you have been led by my +brother's statement to disinherit your nephew—" +</p> +<p> +"I have done nothing of the kind." +</p> +<p> +"I am very glad to hear it. He has not, at any rate, deserved it; and I +have felt it to be my duty to come and tell you." +</p> +<p> +Then Mountjoy retired, not without hospitality having been coldly +offered by Mr. Prosper, and went back to Buntingford and to London. Now +at last would come, he said to himself through the whole afternoon, now +at last would come a repetition of those joys for which his very soul +had sighed so eagerly. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH42"><!-- CH42 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLII. +</h2> + +<h3> +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES ENTERTAINS HIS FRIENDS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mountjoy, when he reached Captain Vignolles's rooms, was received +apparently with great indifference. "I didn't feel at all sure you +would come. But there is a bit of supper, if you like to stay. I saw +Moody this morning, and he said he would look in if he was passing this +way. Now sit down and tell me what you have been doing since you +disappeared in that remarkable manner." This was not at all what +Mountjoy had expected, but he could only sit down and say that he had +done nothing in particular. Of all club men, Captain Vignolles would be +the worst with whom to play alone during the entire evening. And +Mountjoy remembered now that he had never been inside four walls with +Vignolles except at a club. Vignolles regarded him simply as a piece of +prey whom chance had thrown up on the shore. And Moody, who would no +doubt show himself before long, was another bird of the same covey, +though less rapacious. Mountjoy put his hand up to his breast-pocket, +and knew that the fifty pounds was there, but he knew also that it would +soon be gone. +</p> +<p> +Even to him it seemed to be expedient to get up and at once to go. What +delight would there be to him in playing piquet with such a face +opposite to him as that of Captain Vignolles, or with such a one as that +of old Moody? There could be none of the brilliance of the room, no +pleasant hum of the voices of companions, no sense of his own equality +with others. There would be none to sympathize with him when he cursed +his ill-luck, there would be no chance of contending with an innocent +who would be as reckless as was he himself. He looked round. The room +was gloomy and uncomfortable. Captain Vignolles watched him, and was +afraid that his prey was about to escape. "Won't you light a cigar?" +Mountjoy took the cigar, and then felt that he could not go quite at +once. "I suppose you went to Monaco?" +</p> +<p> +"I was there for a short time." +</p> +<p> +"Monaco isn't bad,—though there is, of course, the pull which the tables +have against you. But it's a grand thing to think that skill can be of +no avail. I often think that I ought to play nothing but rouge et noir." +</p> +<p> +"You?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; I. I don't deny that I'm the luckiest fellow going; but I never +can remember cards. Of course I know my trade. Every fellow knows his +trade, and I'm up pretty nearly in all that the books tell you." +</p> +<p> +"That's a great deal." +</p> +<p> +"Not when you come to play with men who know what play is. Look at +Grossengrannel. I'd sooner bet on him than any man in London. +Grossengrannel never forgets a card. I'll bet a hundred pounds that he +knows the best card in every suit throughout the entire day's play. +That's his secret. He gives his mind to it,—which I can't. Hang it! I'm +always thinking of something quite different,—of what I'm going to eat, +or that sort of thing. Grossengrannel is always looking at the cards, +and he wins the odd rubber out of every eleven by his attention. Shall +we have a game of piquet?" +</p> +<p> +Now on the moment, in spite of all that he had felt during the entire +day, in the teeth of all his longings, in opposition to all his thirst, +Mountjoy for a minute or two did think that he could rise and go. His +father was about to put him on his legs again,—if only he would abstain. +But Vignolles had the card-table open, with clean packs, and chairs at +the corners, before he could decide. "What is it to be? Twos on the game +I suppose." But Mountjoy would not play piquet. He named ecarte, and +asked that it might be only ten shillings a game. It was many months now +since he had played a game of ecarte. "Oh, hang it!" said Vignolles, +still holding the pack in his hands. When thus appealed to Mountjoy +relented, and agreed that a pound should be staked on each game. When +they had played seven games Vignolles had won but one pound, and +expressed an opinion that that kind of thing wouldn't suit them at all. +"School-girls would do better," he said. Then Mountjoy pushed back his +chair as though to go, when the door opened and Major Moody entered the +room. "Now we'll have a rubber at dummy," said Captain Vignolles. +</p> +<p> +Major Moody was a gray-headed old man of about sixty, who played his +cards with great attention, and never spoke a word,—either then or at +any other period of his life. He was the most taciturn of men, and was +known not at all to any of his companions. It was rumored of him that he +had a wife at home, whom he kept in moderate comfort on his winnings. It +seemed to be the sole desire of his heart to play with reckless, foolish +young men, who up to a certain point did not care what they lost. He was +popular, as being always ready to oblige every one, and, as was +frequently said of him, was the very soul of honor. He certainly got no +amusement from the play, working at it very hard,—and very constantly. +No one ever saw him anywhere but at the club. At eight o'clock he went +home to dinner, let us hope to the wife of his bosom, and at eleven he +returned, and remained as long as there were men to play with. A tedious +and unsatisfactory life he had, and it would have been well for him +could his friends have procured on his behoof the comparative ease of a +stool in a counting-house. But, as no such Elysium was opened to him, +the major went on accepting the smaller profits and the harder work of +club life. In what regiment he had been a major no one knew or cared to +inquire. He had been received as Major Moody for twenty years or more, +and twenty years is surely time enough to settle a man's claim to a +majority without reference to the Army List. +</p> +<p> +"How are you, Major Moody?" asked Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Not much to boast of. I hope you're pretty well, Captain Scarborough." +Beyond that there was no word of salutation, and no reference to +Mountjoy's wonderful absence. +</p> +<p> +"What's it to be:—twos and tens?" said Captain Vignolles, arranging the +cards and the chairs. +</p> +<p> +"Not for me," said Mountjoy, who seemed to have been enveloped by a most +unusual prudence. +</p> +<p> +"What! are you afraid,—you who used to fear neither man nor devil?" +</p> +<p> +"There is so much in not being accustomed to it," said Mountjoy. "I +haven't played a game of whist since I don't knew when." +</p> +<p> +"Twos and tens is heavy against dummy," said Major Moody. +</p> +<p> +"I'll take dummy, if you like it," said Vignolles. Moody only looked at +him. +</p> +<p> +"We'll each have our own dummy, of course," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Just as you please," said Vignolles. "I'm host here, and of course will +give way to anything you may propose. What's it to be, Scarborough?" +</p> +<p> +"Pounds and fives. I shan't play higher than that." There came across +Mountjoy's mind, as he stated the stakes for which he consented to play, +a remembrance that in the old days he had always been called Captain +Scarborough by this man who now left out the captain. Of course he had +fallen since that,—fallen very low. He ought to feel obliged to any man, +who had in the old days been a member of the same club with him, who +would now greet him with the familiarity of his unadorned name. But the +remembrance of the old sounds came back upon his ear; and the +consciousness that, before his father's treatment of him, he had been +known to the world at large as Captain Scarborough, of Tretton. +</p> +<p> +"Well, well; pounds and fives," said Vignolles. "It's better than +pottering away at ecarte at a pound a game. Of course a man could win +something if the games were to run all one way; but where they alternate +so quickly it amounts to nothing. You've got the first dummy, +Scarborough. Where will you sit? Which cards will you take? I do believe +that at whist everything depends upon the cards,—or else on the hinges. +I've known eleven rubbers running to follow the hinges. People laugh at +me because I believe in luck. I speak as I find it; that's all. You've +turned up an honor already. When a man begins with an honor he'll always +go on with honors; that's my observation. I know you're pretty good at +this game, Moody, so I'll leave it to you to arrange the play, and will +follow up as well as I can. You lead up to the weak, of course." This +was not said till the card was out of his partner's hand. "But when your +adversary has got ace, king, queen in his own hand there is no weak. +Well, we've saved that, and it's as much as we can expect. If I'd begun +by leading a trump it would have been all over with us. Won't you light +a cigar, Moody?" +</p> +<p> +"I never smoke at cards." +</p> +<p> +"That's all very well for the club, but you might relax a little here. +Scarborough will take another cigar." But even Mountjoy was too prudent. +He did not take the cigar, but he did win the rubber. "You're in for a +good thing to-night, I feel as certain of it as though the money were in +your pocket." +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy, though he would not smoke, did drink. What would they have, +asked Vignolles. There was champagne, and whiskey, and brandy. He was +afraid there was no other wine. He opened a bottle of champagne, and +Mountjoy took the tumbler that was filled for him. He always drank +whiskey-and-water himself,—so he said, and filled for himself a glass in +which he poured a very small allowance of alcohol. Major Moody asked for +barley-water. As there was none, he contented himself with sipping +Apollinaris. +</p> +<p> +A close record of the events of that evening would make but a tedious +tale for readers. Mountjoy of course lost his fifty pounds. Alas! he +lost much more than his fifty pounds. The old spirit soon came upon him, +and the remembrance of what his father was to do for him passed away +from him, and all thoughts of his adversaries,—who and what they were. +The major pertinaciously refused to increase his stakes, and, worse +again, refused to play for anything but ready money. "It's a kind of +thing I never do. You may think me very odd, but it's a kind of thing I +never do." It was the longest speech he made through the entire evening. +Vignolles reminded him that he did in fact play on credit at the club. +"The committee look to that," he murmured, and shook his head. Then +Vignolles offered again to take the dummy, so that there should be no +necessity for Moody and Scarborough to play against each other, and +offered to give one point every other rubber as the price to be paid for +the advantage. But Moody, whose success for the night was assured by the +thirty pounds which he had in his pocket, would come to no terms. "You +mean to say you're going to break us up," said Vignolles. "That'll be +hard on Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"I'll go on for money," said the immovable major. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose you won't have it out with me at double dummy?" said +Vignolles to his victim. "But double dummy is a terrible grind at this +time of night." And he pushed all the cards up together, so as to show +that the amusement for the night was over. He too saw the difficulty +which Moody so pertinaciously avoided. He had been told wondrous things +of the old squire's intentions toward his eldest son, but he had been +told them only by that eldest son himself. No doubt he could go on +winning. Unless in the teeth of a most obstinate run of cards, he would +be sure to win against Scarborough's apparent forgetfulness of all +rules, and ignorance of the peculiarities of the game he was playing. +But he would more probably obtain payment of the two hundred and thirty +pounds now due to him,—that or nearly that,—than of a larger sum. He +already had in his possession the other twenty pounds which poor +Mountjoy had brought with him. So he let the victim go. Moody went +first, and Vignolles then demanded the performance of a small ceremony. +"Just put your name to that," said Vignolles. It was a written promise +to pay to Captain Vignolles the exact sum of two hundred and +twenty-seven pounds on or before that day week. "You'll be punctual, +won't you?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course I'll be punctual," said Mountjoy, scowling. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; no doubt. But there have been mistakes." +</p> +<p> +"I tell you you'll be paid. Why the devil did you win it of me if you +doubt it?" +</p> +<p> +"I saw you just roaming about, and I meant to be good-natured." +</p> +<p> +"You know as well as any man what chances you should run, and when to +hold your hand. If you tell me about mistakes, I shall make it +personal." +</p> +<p> +"I didn't say anything, Scarborough, that ought to be taken up in that +way." +</p> +<p> +"Hang your Scarborough! When one gentleman talks another about mistakes +he means something." Then he smashed down his hat upon his head and left +the room. +</p> +<p> +Vignolles emptied the bottle of champagne, in which one glass was left, +and sat himself down with the document in his hand. "Just the same +fellow," he said to himself; "overbearing, reckless, pig-headed, and a +bully. He'd lose the Bank of England if he had it. But then he don't +pay! He hasn't a scruple about that. If I lose I have to pay. By Jove, +yes! Never didn't pay a shilling I lost in my life! It's deuced hard, +when a fellow is on the square like that, to make two ends meet when he +comes across defaulters. Those fellows should be hung. They're the very +scum of the earth. Talk of welchers! They're worse than any welcher. +Welcher is a thing you needn't have to do with if you're careful. But +when a fellow turns round upon you as a defaulter at cards, there is no +getting rid of him. Where the play is all straightforward and honorable, +a defaulter when he shows himself ought to be well-nigh murdered." +</p> +<p> +Such were Captain Vignolles's plaints to himself, as he sat there +looking at the suspicious document which Mountjoy had left in his hands. +To him it was a fact that he had been cruelly used in having such a bit +of paper thrust upon him instead of being paid by a check which on the +morning would be honored. And as he thought of his own career; his +ready-money payments; his obedience to certain rules of the game,—rules, +I mean, against cheating; as he thought of his hands, which in his own +estimation were beautifully clean; his diligence in his profession, +which to him was honorable; his hard work; his late hours; his devotion +to a task which was often tedious; his many periods of heart-rending +loss, which when they occurred would drive him nearly mad; his small +customary gains; his inability to put by anything for old age; of the +narrow edge by which he himself was occasionally divided from +defalcation, he spoke to himself of himself as of an honest, +hard-working professional man upon whom the world was peculiarly hard. +</p> +<p> +But Major Moody went home to his wife quite content with the thirty +pounds which he had won. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH43"><!-- CH43 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. PROSPER IS VISITED BY HIS LAWYERS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper had not been in good spirits at the time at which Mountjoy +Scarborough had visited him. He had received some time previously a +letter from Mr. Grey, as described in a previous chapter, and had also +known exactly what proposal had been made by Mr. Grey to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. An equal division of the lady's income, one half to go to the +lady herself, and the other half to Mr. Prosper, with an annuity of two +hundred and fifty pounds out of the estate for the lady if Mr. Prosper +should die first: these were the terms which had been offered to Miss +Thoroughbung with the object of inducing her to become the wife of Mr. +Prosper. But to these terms Miss Thoroughbung had declined to accede, +and had gone about the arrangement of her money-matters in a most +precise and business-like manner. A third of her income she would give +up, since Mr. Prosper desired it; but more than that she "would owe it +to herself and her friends to decline to abandon." The payment for the +fish and the champagne must be omitted from any agreement on her part. +As to the ponies, and their harness, and the pony-carriage, she would +supply them. The ponies and the carriage would be indispensable to her +happiness. But the maintenance of the ponies must be left to Mr. +Prosper. As for the dower, she could not consent to accept less than +four hundred—or five hundred, if no house was to be provided. She +thought that seven hundred and fifty would be little enough if there +were no children, as in that case there was no heir for whom Mr. Prosper +was especially anxious. But as there probably would be children, Miss +Thoroughbung thought that this was a matter to which Mr. Prosper would +not give much consideration. Throughout it all she maintained a +beautiful equanimity, and made two or three efforts to induce Mr. +Prosper to repeat his visit to Marmaduke Lodge. She herself wrote to him +saying that she thought it odd that, considering their near alliance, he +should not come and see her. Once she said that she had heard that he +was ill, and offered to go to Buston Hall to visit him. +</p> +<p> +All this was extremely distressing to a gentleman of Mr. Prosper's +delicate feelings. As to the proposals in regard to money, the letters +from Soames & Simpson to Grey & Barry, all of which came down to Buston +Hall, seemed to be innumerable. +</p> +<p> +With Soames & Simpson Mr. Prosper declined to have any personal +communication. But every letter from the Buntingford attorneys was +accompanied by a farther letter from the London attorneys, till the +correspondence became insupportable. Mr. Prosper was not strong enough +to stick firmly to his guns as planted for him by Messrs. Grey & Barry. +He did give way in some matters, and hence arose renewed letters which +nearly drove him mad. Messrs. Soames & Simpson's client was willing to +accept four hundred pounds as the amount of the dower without reference +to the house, and to this Mr. Prosper yielded. He did not much care +about any heir as yet unborn, and felt by no means so certain in regard +to children as did the lady. But he fought hard about the ponies. He +could not undertake that his wife should have ponies. That must be left +to him as master of the house. He thought that a pair of carriage-horses +for her use would be sufficient. He had always kept a carriage, and +intended to do so. She might bring her ponies if she pleased, but if he +thought well to part with them he would sell them. He found himself +getting deeper and deeper into the quagmire, till he began to doubt +whether he should be able to extricate himself unmarried if he were +anxious to do so. And all the while there came affectionate little notes +from Miss Thoroughbung asking after his health, and recommending him +what to take, till he entertained serious thoughts of going to Cairo for +the winter. +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Barry came down to see him after Mountjoy had made his visit. +It was now January, and the bargaining about the marriage had gone on +for more than two months. The letter which he had received from the +Squire of Tretton had moved him; but he had told himself that the +property was his own, and that he had a right to enjoy it as he liked +best. +</p> +<p> +Whatever might have been Harry's faults in regard to that midnight +affair, it had certainly been true that he had declined to hear the +sermons. Mr. Prosper did not exactly mention the sermons to himself, but +there was present to him a feeling that his heir had been wilfully +disobedient, and the sermons no doubt had been the cause. When he had +read the old squire's letter he did not as yet wish to forgive his +nephew. He was becoming very tired of his courtship, but in his +estimation the wife would be better than the nephew. Though he had been +much put out by the precocity of that embrace, there was nevertheless a +sweetness about it which lingered on his lips. Then Mountjoy had come +down, and he had answered Mountjoy very stoutly: "A lie!" he had +exclaimed. "Did he tell a lie?" he had asked, as though all must be over +with a young man who had once allowed himself to depart from the rigid +truth. Mountjoy had made what excuse he could, but Mr. Prosper had been +very stern. +</p> +<p> +On the very day after Mountjoy's coming Mr. Barry came. His visit had +been arranged, and Mr. Prosper was, with great care, prepared to +encounter him. He was wrapped in his best dressing-gown, and Matthew had +shaved him with the greatest care. The girls over at the parsonage +declared that their uncle had sent into Buntingford for a special pot of +pomatum. The story was told to Joe Thoroughbung in order that it might +be passed on to his aunt, and no doubt it did travel as it was intended. +But Miss Thoroughbung cared nothing for the pomatum with which the +lawyer from London was to be received. It would be very hard to laugh +her out of her lover while the title-deeds to Buston held good. But Mr. +Prosper had felt that it would be necessary to look his best, so that +his marriage might be justified in the eyes of the lawyer. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Barry was shown into the book-room at Buston, in which Mr. Prosper +was seated ready to receive him. The two gentlemen had never before met +each other, and Mr. Prosper did no doubt assume something of the manner +of an aristocratic owner of land. He would not have done so had Mr. Grey +come in his partner's place. But there was a humility about Mr. Barry on +an occasion such as the present, which justified a little pride on the +part of the client. "I am sorry to give you the trouble to come down, +Mr. Barry," he said. "I hope the servant has shown you your room." +</p> +<p> +"I shall be back in London to-day, Mr. Prosper, thank you. I must see +these lawyers here, and when I have received your final instructions I +will return to Buntingford." Then Mr. Prosper pressed him much to stay. +He had quite expected, he said, that Mr. Barry would have done him the +pleasure of remaining at any rate one night at Buston. But Mr. Barry +settled the question by saying that he had not brought a dress-coat. Mr. +Prosper did not care to sit down to dinner with guests who did not bring +their dress-coats. "And now," continued Mr. Barry, "what final +instructions are we to give to Soames & Simpson?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't think much of Messrs. Soames & Simpson." +</p> +<p> +"I believe they have the name of being honest practitioners." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say; I do not in the least doubt it. But they are people to whom +I am not at all desirous of intrusting my own private affairs. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson have not, I think, a large county business. I had no +idea that Miss Thoroughbung would have put this affair into their +hands." +</p> +<p> +"Just so, Mr. Prosper. But I suppose it was necessary for her to employ +somebody. There has been a good deal of correspondence." +</p> +<p> +"Indeed there has, Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"It has not been our fault, Mr. Prosper. Now what we have got to decide +is this: What are the final terms which you mean to propose? I think, +sir, the time has come when some final terms should be suggested." +</p> +<p> +"Just so. Final terms—must be what you call—the very last. That is, +when they have once been offered, you must—must—" +</p> +<p> +"Just stick to them, Mr. Prosper." +</p> +<p> +"Exactly, Mr. Barry. That is what I intend. There is nothing I dislike +so much as this haggling about money, especially with a lady. Miss +Thoroughbung is a lady for whom I have the highest possible esteem." +</p> +<p> +"That's of course." +</p> +<p> +"For whom, I repeat, I have the highest possible esteem. But she has +friends who have their own ideas as to money. The brewery in Buntingford +belongs to them, and they are very worthy people. I should explain to +you, Mr. Barry, as you are my confidential adviser, that were I about to +form a matrimonial alliance in the heyday of my youth, I should probably +not have thought of connecting myself with the Thoroughbungs. As I have +said before, they are most respectable people; but they do not exactly +belong to that class in which I should, under those circumstances, have +looked for a wife. I might probably have ventured to ask for the hand of +the daughter of some county family. But years have slipped by me, and +now wishing in middle life to procure for myself the comfort of wedded +happiness, I have looked about, and have found no one more likely to +give it me, than Miss Thoroughbung. Her temper is excellent, and her +person pleasing." Mr. Prosper, as he said this, thought of the kiss +which had been bestowed upon him. "Her wit is vivacious, and I think +that upon the whole she will be desirable as a companion. She will not +come to this house empty-handed; but of her pecuniary affairs you +already know so much that I need, perhaps, tell you nothing farther. +But though I am exceedingly desirous to make this lady my wife, and am, +I may say, warmly attached to her, there are certain points which I +cannot sacrifice. Now about the ponies—" +</p> +<p> +"I think I understand about the ponies. She may bring them on trial." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not to be bound to keep any ponies at all. There are a pair of +carriage-horses which must suffice. On second thoughts, she had better +not bring the ponies." This decision had at last come from some little +doubt on his mind as to whether he was treating Harry justly. +</p> +<p> +"And four hundred pounds is the sum fixed on for her jointure." +</p> +<p> +"She is to have her own money for her own life," said Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"That's a matter of course." +</p> +<p> +"Don't you think that, under these circumstances, four hundred will be +quite enough?" +</p> +<p> +"Quite enough, if you ask me. But we must decide." +</p> +<p> +"Four hundred it shall be." +</p> +<p> +"And she is to have two-thirds of her own money for her own expenses +during your life?" asked Mr. Barry. +</p> +<p> +"I don't see why she should want six hundred a year for herself; I don't +indeed. I am afraid it will only lead to extravagance!" Barry assumed a +look of despair. "Of course, as I have said so, I will not go back from +my word. She shall have two-thirds. But about the ponies my mind is +quite made up. There shall be no ponies at Buston. I hope you understand +that, Mr. Barry?" Mr. Barry said that he did understand it well, and +then, folding up his papers, prepared to go, congratulating himself that +he would not have to pass a long evening at Buston Hall. +</p> +<p> +But before he went, and when he had already put on his great-coat in the +hall, Mr. Prosper called him back to ask him one farther question; and +for that purpose he shut the door carefully, and uttered his words in a +whisper. Did Mr. Barry know anything of the life and recent adventures +of Mr. Henry Annesley? Mr. Barry knew nothing; but he thought that his +partner, Mr. Grey, knew something. He had heard Mr. Grey mention the +name of Mr. Henry Annesley. Then as he stood there, enveloped in his +great-coat, with his horse standing in the cold, Mr. Prosper told him +much of the story of Harry Annesley, and asked him to induce Mr. Grey to +write and tell him what he thought of Harry's conduct. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH44"><!-- CH44 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. PROSPER'S TROUBLES. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +As Mr. Prosper sunk into his arm-chair after the fatigue of the +interview with his lawyer, he reflected that, when all was considered, +Harry Annesley was an ungrateful pig,—it was thus he called him,—and +that Miss Thoroughbung had many attractions. Miss Thoroughbung had +probably done well to kiss him, though the enterprise had not been +without its peculiar dangers. He often thought of it when alone, and, as +"distance lent enchantment to the view," he longed to have the +experiment repeated. Perhaps she had been right. And it would be a good +thing, certainly, to have dear little children of his own. Miss +Thoroughbung felt very certain on the subject, and it would be foolish +for him to doubt. Then he thought of the difference between a pretty +fair haired little boy and that ungrateful pig, Harry Annesley. He told +himself that he was very fond of children. The girls over at the +parsonage would not have said so, but they probably did not know his +character. +</p> +<p> +When Harry had come back with his fellowship, his uncle had for a few +weeks been very proud of him,—had declared that he should never be +called upon to earn his bread, and had allowed him two hundred and fifty +pounds a year to begin with: but no return had been made to this favor. +Harry had walked in and out of the Hall as though it had already +belonged to him,—as many a father delights to see his eldest son doing. +But the uncle in this instance had not taken any delight in seeing it. +An uncle is different from a father,—an uncle who has never had a child +of his own. He wanted deference,—what he would have called respect; +while Harry was at first prepared to give him a familiar affection based +on equality,—on an equality in money matters and worldly +interests,—though I fear that Harry allowed to be seen his own +intellectual superiority. Mr. Prosper, though an ignorant man, and by no +means clever, was not such a fool as not to see all this. Then had come +the persistent refusal to hear the sermons, and Mr. Prosper had +sorrowfully declared to himself that his heir was not the young man that +he should have been. +</p> +<p> +He did not then think of marrying, nor did he stop the allowance; but he +did feel that his heir was not what he should have been. But then the +terrible disgrace of that night in London had occurred, and his eyes +had been altogether opened by that excellent young man, Mr. Augustus +Scarborough; then he began to look about him. Then dim ideas of the +charms and immediate wealth of Miss Thoroughbung flitted before his +eyes, and he told himself again and again of the prospects and undoubted +good birth of Miss Puffle. Miss Puffle had disgraced herself, and +therefore he had thrown Buston Hall at the feet of Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +But now he had heard stories about that "excellent young man, Augustus +Scarborough," which had shaken his faith. He had been able to exclaim +indignantly that Harry Annesley had told a lie. "A lie!" He had been +surprised to find that a young man who had lived so much in the +fashionable world as Captain Scarborough had cared nothing for this. And +as Miss Thoroughbung became more and more exacting in regard to money, +he thought, himself, less and less of the lie. It might be well that +Harry should ultimately have the property, though he should never again +be taken into favor, and there should be no farther question of the +allowance. As Miss Thoroughbung reiterated her demands for the ponies, +he began to feel that the acres of Buston would not be disgraced forever +by the telling of that lie. But the sermons remained, and he would never +willingly again see his nephew. As he turned all this in his mind, the +idea of spending what was left of the winter at Cairo returned to him. +He would go to Cairo for the winter, and to the Italian lakes for the +spring, and to Switzerland for the summer. Then he might return to +Cairo. At the present moment Buston Hall and the neighborhood of +Buntingford had few charms for him. He was afraid that Miss Thoroughbung +would not give way about the ponies; and against the ponies he was +resolved. +</p> +<p> +He was sitting in this state with a map before him, and with the +squire's letter upon the map, when Matthew, the butler, opened the door +and announced a visitor. As soon as Mr. Barry had gone, he had supported +nature by a mutton-chop and a glass of sherry, and the debris were now +lying on the side-table. His first idea was to bid Matthew at once +remove the glass and the bone, and the unfinished potato and the crust +of bread. To be taken with such remnants by any visitor would be bad, +but by this visitor would be dreadful. Lunch should be eaten in the +dining-room, where chop bones and dirty glasses would be in their place. +But here in his book-room they would be disgraceful. But then, as +Matthew was hurriedly collecting the two plates and the salt-cellar, his +master began to doubt whether this visitor should be received at all. +It was no other than Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper, in order to excuse his slackness in calling on the lady, +had let it be known that he was not quite well, and Miss Thoroughbung +had responded to this move by offering her services as nurse to her +lover. He had then written to herself that, though he had been a little +unwell, "suffering from a cold in the chest, to which at this inclement +season of the year it was peculiarly liable," he was not in need of +anything beyond a little personal attention, and would not trouble her +for those services, for the offer of which he was bound to be peculiarly +grateful. Thus he had thought to keep Miss Thoroughbung at a distance; +but here she was with those hated ponies at his very door. "Matthew," he +said, making a confidant, in the distress of the moment of his butler, +"I don't think I can see her." +</p> +<p> +"You must, sir; indeed you must." +</p> +<p> +"Must!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I'm afraid so. Considering all things,—the matrimonial +prospects and the rest of it,—I think you must, sir." +</p> +<p> +"She hasn't a right to come here, you know,—as yet." It will be +understood that Mr. Prosper was considerably discomposed when he spoke +with such familiar confidence to his servant. "She needn't come in here, +at any rate." +</p> +<p> +"In the drawing-room, if I might be allowed to suggest, sir." +</p> +<p> +"Show Miss Thoroughbung into the drawing-room," said he with all his +dignity. Then Matthew retired, and the Squire of Buston felt that five +minutes might be allowed to collect himself, and the mutton-chop bone +need not be removed. +</p> +<p> +When the five minutes were over, with slow steps he walked across the +intervening billiard-room, and slowly opened the drawing-room door. +Would she rush into his arms, and kiss him again as he entered? He +sincerely hoped that there would be no such attempt; but if there were, +he was sternly resolved to repudiate it. There should be nothing of the +kind till she had clearly declared, and had put it under writing by +herself and her lawyers, that she would consent to come to Buston +without the ponies. But there was no such attempt. "How do you do, Mr. +Prosper?" she said, in a loud voice, standing up in the middle of the +room. "Why don't you ever come and see me? I take it very ill of you; +and so does Miss Tickle. There is no one more partial to you than Miss +Tickle. We were talking of you only last night over a despatched crab +that we had for supper." Did they have despatched crabs for supper every +night? thought Mr. Prosper to himself. It was certainly a strong reason +against his marriage. "I told her that you had a cold in your head." +</p> +<p> +"In my chest," said Mr. Prosper, meekly. +</p> +<p> +"'Bother colds!' said Miss Tickle. 'When people are keeping company +together they ought to see each other.' Those were Miss Tickle's very +words." +</p> +<p> +That it should be said of him, Mr. Prosper, of Buston, that he was +"keeping company" with any woman! He almost resolved, on the spur of the +moment, that under no circumstances could he now marry Miss +Thoroughbung. But unfortunately his offer had been made, and the terms +of the settlement, as suggested by himself, placed in the hands of his +lawyer. If Miss Thoroughbung chose to hold him to his offer, he must +marry her. It was not that he feared an action for breach of promise, +but that, as a gentleman, it would behoove him to be true to his word. +He need not, however, marry Miss Tickle. He had offered no terms in +respect to Miss Tickle. With great presence of mind he resolved at once +that Miss Tickle should never find a permanent resting-place for her +foot at Buston Hall. "I am extremely indebted to Miss Tickle," said he. +</p> +<p> +"Why haven't you come over just to have a little chat in a friendly way? +It's all because of those stupid lawyers, I suppose. What need you and I +care for the lawyers? They can do their work without troubling us, +except that they will be sure to send in their bills fast enough." +</p> +<p> +"I have had Mr. Barry, from the firm of Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, with me this morning." +</p> +<p> +"I know you have. I saw the little man at Soames & Simpson's, and drove +out here immediately, after five minutes' conversation. Now, Mr. +Prosper, you must let me have those ponies." +</p> +<p> +That was the very thing which he was determined not to do. The ponies +grew in imagination, and became enormous horses capable of consuming any +amount of oats. Mr. Prosper was not of a stingy nature, but he had +already perceived that his escape, if it were effected, must be made +good by means of those ponies. A steady old pair of carriage-horses had +been kept by him, and by his father before him, and he was not going to +be driven out of the old family ways by a brewer's daughter. And he had, +but that morning, instructed his lawyer to stand out against the ponies. +He felt that this was the moment for firmness. Now, this instant, he +must be staunch, or he would be saddled with this woman,—and with Miss +Tickle,—for the whole of his life. She had left him no time for +consideration, but had come upon him as soon almost as the words spoken +to the lawyer had been out of his mouth. But he would be firm. Miss +Thoroughbung opened out instantly about the ponies, and he at once +resolved that he would be firm. But was it not very indelicate on her +part to come to him and to press him in this manner? He began to hope +that she also would be firm about the ponies, and that in this way the +separation might be effected. At the present moment he stood dumb. +Silence would not in this case be considered as giving consent. "Now, +like a good man, do say that I shall have the ponies," she continued. "I +can keep 'em out of my own money, you know, if that's all." He perceived +at once that the offer amounted to a certain yielding on her part, but +he was no longer anxious that she should give way. "Do'ee now say yes, +like a dear old boy." She came closer to him, and took hold of his arm, +as though she were going to perform that other ceremony. But he was +fully aware of the danger. If there came to be kissing between them it +would be impossible for him to go back afterward in such a manner but +that the blame of the kiss should rest with him. When he should desire +to be "off," he could not plead that the kissing had been all her doing. +A man in Mr. Prosper's position has difficulties among which he must be +very wary. And then the ridicule of the world is so strong a weapon, and +is always used on the side of the women! He gave a little start, but he +did not at once shake her off. "What's the objection to the ponies, +dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Two pair of horses! It's more than we ought to keep." He should not +have said "we." He felt, when it was too late, that he should not have +said "we." +</p> +<p> +"They aren't horses." +</p> +<p> +"It's the same, as far as the stables are concerned." +</p> +<p> +"But there's room enough, Lord bless you! I've been in to look. I can +assure you that Dr. Stubbs says they are required for my health. You ask +him else. It's just what I'm up to—is driving. I've only taken to them +lately, and I cannot bring myself to give 'em up. Do'ee love. You're not +going to throw over your own Matilda for a couple of little beasts like +that!" +</p> +<p> +Every word that came out of her mouth was an offence. But he could not +tell her so; nor could he reject her on that score. He should have +thought beforehand what kind of words might probably come out of her +mouth. Was her name Matilda? Of course he knew the fact. Had any one +asked him he could have said, with two minutes' consideration, that her +name was Matilda. But it had never become familiar to his ears, and now +she spoke of it as though he had called her Matilda since their earliest +youth. And to be called "Love!" It might be very nice when he had first +called her "Love" a dozen times; but now it sounded extravagant—and +almost indelicate. And he was about to throw her over for a couple of +little beasts. He felt that that was his intention, and he blushed +because it was so. He was a true gentleman, who would not willingly +depart from his word. If he must go on with the ponies he must. But he +had never yet yielded about the ponies. He felt now that they were his +only hope. But as the difficulties of his position pressed upon him the +sweat stood out upon his brow. She saw it all and understood it all, and +deliberately determined to take advantage of his weakness. "I don't +think that there is anything else astray between us. We've settled about +the jointure,—four hundred a year. It's too little, Soames & Simpson +say; but I'm soft, and in love, you know." Here she leered at him, and +he began to hate her. "You oughtn't to want a third of my income, you +know. But you're to be lord and master, and you must have your own way. +All that's settled." +</p> +<p> +"There is Miss Tickle," he said, in a voice that was almost cadaverous. +</p> +<p> +"Miss Tickle is of course to come. You said that from the very first +moment when you made the offer." +</p> +<p> +"Never!" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Peter, how can you say so!" He shrunk visibly from the sound of his +own Christian name. But she determined to persevere. The time must come +when she should call him Peter, and why not commence the practice now, +at once? Lovers always do call each other Peter and Matilda. She wasn't +going to stand any nonsense, and if he intended to marry her and use a +large proportion of her fortune, Peter he should be to her. "You did, +Peter. You know you told me how much attached you were to her." +</p> +<p> +"I didn't say anything about her coming with you." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Peter, how can you be so cruel? Do you mean to say that you will +deprive me of the friend of my youth?" +</p> +<p> +"At any rate, there shall never be a pony come into my yard!" He knew +when he made this assertion that he was abandoning his objection to Miss +Tickle. She had called him cruel, and his conscience told him that if he +received Miss Thoroughbung and refused admission to Miss Tickle he +would be cruel. Miss Tickle, for aught that he knew, might have been a +friend of her youth. At any rate, they had been constant companions for +many years. Therefore, as he had another solid ground on which to stand, +he could afford to yield as to Miss Tickle. But as he did so, he +remembered that Miss Tickle had accused him of "keeping company," and he +declared to himself that it would be impossible to live in the same +house with her. +</p> +<p> +"But Miss Tickle may come?" said Miss Thoroughbung. Was the solid +ground—the rock, as he believed it to be, of the ponies, about to sink +beneath his feet? "Say that Miss Tickle may come. I should be nothing +without Miss Tickle. You cannot be so hard-hearted as that." +</p> +<p> +"I don't see what is the good of talking about Miss Tickle till we have +come to some settlement about the ponies. You say that you must have the +ponies. To tell you the truth, Miss Thoroughbung, I don't like any such +word as 'must.' And a good many things have occurred to me." +</p> +<p> +"What kind of things, deary?" +</p> +<p> +"I think you are inclined to be—gay—" +</p> +<p> +"Me! gay!" +</p> +<p> +"While I am sober, and perhaps a little grave in my manners of life. I +am thinking only of domestic happiness, while your mind is intent upon +social circles. I fear that you would look for your bliss abroad." +</p> +<p> +"In France or Germany?" +</p> +<p> +"When I say abroad, I mean out of your own house. There is perhaps some +discrepancy of taste of which I ought earlier to have taken cognizance." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing of the kind," said Miss Thoroughbung. "I am quite content to +live at home and do not want to go abroad, either to France nor yet to +any other English county. I should never ask for anything, unless it be +for a single month in London." +</p> +<p> +Here was a ground upon which he perhaps could make his stand. "Quite +impossible!" said Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"Or for a fortnight," said Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"I never go up to London except on business." +</p> +<p> +"But I might go alone, you know—with Miss Tickle. I shouldn't want to +drag you away. I have always been in the habit of having a few weeks in +London about the Exhibition time." +</p> +<p> +"I shouldn't wish to be left by my wife." +</p> +<p> +"Of course we could manage all that. We're not to settle every little +thing beforehand, and put it into the deeds. A precious sum we should +have to pay the lawyers!" +</p> +<p> +"It's as well we should understand each other." +</p> +<p> +"I think it pretty nearly is all settled that has to go into the deeds. +I thought I'd just run over, after seeing Mr. Barry, and give the final +touch. If you'll give way, dear, about Miss Tickle and the ponies, I'll +yield in everything else. Nothing, surely, can be fairer than that." +</p> +<p> +He knew that he was playing the hypocrite, and he knew also that it did +not become him as a gentleman to be false to a woman. He was aware that +from minute to minute, and almost from word to word, he was becoming +ever more and more averse to this match which he had proposed to +himself. And he knew that in honesty he ought to tell her that it was +so. It was not honest in him to endeavor to get rid of her by a +side-blow, as it were. And yet this was the attempt which he had +hitherto been making. But how was he to tell her the truth? Even Mr. +Barry had not understood the state of his mind. Indeed, his mind had +altered since he had seen Mr. Barry. +</p> +<p> +He had heard within the last half hour many words spoken by Miss +Thoroughbung which proved that she was altogether unfit to be his wife. +It was a dreadful misfortune that he should have rushed into such peril; +but was he not bound as a gentleman to tell her the truth? "Say that I +shall have Jemima Tickle!" The added horrors of the Christian name +operated upon him with additional force. Was he to be doomed to have the +word Jemima hallooed about his rooms and staircases for the rest of his +life? And she had given up the ponies, and was taking her stand upon +Miss Tickle, as to whom at last he would be bound to give way. He could +see now that he should have demanded her whole income, and have allowed +her little or no jointure. That would have been grasping, monstrous, +altogether impracticable, but it would not have been ungentleman-like. +This chaffering about little things was altogether at variance with his +tastes,—and it would be futile. He must summon courage to tell her that +he no longer wished for the match; but he could not do it on this +morning. Then,—for that morning,—some benign god preserved him. +</p> +<p> +Matthew came into the room and whispered into his ear that a gentleman +wished to see him. "What gentleman?" Matthew again whispered that it was +his brother-in-law. "Show him in," said Mr. Prosper, with a sudden +courage. He had not seen Mr. Annesley since the day of his actual +quarrel with Harry. "I shall have the ponies?" said Miss Thoroughbung +during the moment that was allowed to her. +</p> +<p> +"We are interrupted now. I am afraid that the rest of this interview +must be postponed." It should never be renewed, though he might have to +leave the country forever. Of that he gave himself assurance. Then the +parson was shown into the room. +</p> +<p> +The constrained introduction was very painful to Mr. Prosper, but was +not at all disagreeable to the lady. "Mr. Annesley knows me very well. +We are quite old friends. Joe is going to marry his eldest girl. I hope +Molly is quite well." The rector said that Molly was quite well. When he +had come away from home just now he had left Joe at the parsonage. +"You'll find him there a deal oftener than at the brewery," said Miss +Thoroughbung. "You know what we're going to do, Mr. Annesley. There are +no fools like old fools." A thunder-black cloud came across Mr. +Prosper's face. That this woman should dare to call him an old fool! "We +were discussing a few of our future arrangements. We've arranged +everything about money in the most amicable manner, and now there is +merely a question of a pair of ponies." +</p> +<p> +"We need not trouble Mr. Annesley about that, I think." +</p> +<p> +"And Miss Tickle! I'm sure the rector will agree with me that old +friends like me and Miss Tickle ought not to be separated. And it isn't +as though there was any dislike between them, because he has already +said that he finds Miss Tickle charming." +</p> +<p> +"D–––– Miss Tickle!" he said; whereupon +the rector looked astonished, and +Miss Thoroughbung jumped a foot from off the ground. "I beg the lady's +pardon," said Mr. Prosper, piteously, "and yours, Miss Thoroughbung,—and +yours, Mr. Annesley." It was as though a new revelation of character had +been given. No one except Matthew had ever heard the Squire of Buston +swear. And with Matthew the cursings had been by no means frequent, and +had been addressed generally to some article of his clothing, or to some +morsel of food prepared with less than the usual care. But now the oath +had been directed against a female, and the chosen friend of his +betrothed. And it had been uttered in the presence of a clergyman, his +brother-in-law, and the rector of his parish. Mr. Prosper felt that he +was disgraced forever. Could he have overheard them laughing over his +ebullition in the drawing-room half an hour afterward, and almost +praising his violence, some part of the pain might have been removed. +As it was he felt at the time that he was disgraced forever. +</p> +<p> +"We will return to the subject when next we meet," said Miss +Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"I am very sorry that I should so far have forgotten myself," said Mr. +Prosper, "but—" +</p> +<p> +"It does not signify,—not as far as I am concerned;" and she made a +little motion to the clergyman, half bow and half courtesy. Mr. Annesley +bowed in return, as though declaring that neither did it signify very +much as far as he was concerned. Then she left the room, and Matthew +handed her into the carriage, when she took the ponies in hand with +quite as much composure as though her friend had not been sworn at. +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word, sir," said Prosper, as soon as the door was shut, "I beg +your pardon. But I was so moved by certain things which have occurred +that I was carried much beyond my usual habits." +</p> +<p> +"Don't mention it." +</p> +<p> +"It is peculiarly distressing to me that I should have been induced to +forget myself in the presence of a clergyman of the parish and my +brother-in-law. But I must beg you to forget it." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, certainly. I will tell you now why I have come over." +</p> +<p> +"I can assure you that such is not my habit," continued Mr. Prosper, who +was thinking much more of the unaccustomed oath which he had sworn than +of his brother-in-law's visit, strange as it was. "No one, as a rule, is +more guarded in his expressions than I am. How it should have come to +pass that I was so stirred I can hardly tell. But Miss Thoroughbung had +said certain words which had moved me very much." She had called him +"Peter" and "deary," and had spoken of him as "keeping company" with +her. All these disgusting terms of endearment he could not repeat to his +brother-in-law, but felt it necessary to allude to them. +</p> +<p> +"I trust that you may be happy with her when she is your wife." +</p> +<p> +"I can't say. I really don't know. It's a very important step to take at +my age, and I'm not quite sure that I should be doing wisely." +</p> +<p> +"It's not too late," said Mr. Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know. I can't quite say." Then Mr. Prosper drew himself up, +remembering that it would not become him to discuss the matter of his +marriage with the father of his heir. +</p> +<p> +"I have come over here," said Mr. Annesley, "to say a few words about +Harry." Mr. Prosper again drew himself up. "Of course you're aware that +Harry is at present living with us." Here Mr. Prosper bowed. "Of course, +in his altered circumstances, it will not do that he shall be idle, and +yet he does not like to take a final step without letting you know what +it is." Here Mr. Prosper bowed twice. "There is a gentleman of fortune +going out to the United States on a mission which will probably occupy +him for three or four years. I am not exactly warranted in mentioning +his name, but he has taken in hand a political project of much +importance." Again Mr. Prosper bowed. "Now he has offered Harry the +place of private secretary, on condition that Harry will undertake to +stay the entire term. He is to have a salary of three hundred a year, +and his travelling expenses will of course be paid for him. If he goes, +poor boy! he will in all probability remain in his new home and become a +citizen of the United States. Under these circumstances I have thought +it best to step up and tell you in a friendly manner what his plans +are." Then he had told his tale, and Mr. Prosper again bowed. +</p> +<p> +The rector had been very crafty. There was no doubt about the wealthy +gentleman with the American project, and the salary had been offered. +But in other respects there had been some exaggeration. It was well +known to the rector that Mr. Prosper regarded America and all her +institutions with a religious hatred. An American was to him an +ignorant, impudent, foul-mouthed, fraudulent creature, to have any +acquaintance with whom was a disgrace. Could he have had his way, he +would have reconstituted the United States as British Colonies at a +moment's notice. Were he to die without having begotten another heir, +Buston must become the property of Harry Annesley; and it would be +dreadful to him to think that Buston should be owned by an American +citizen. "The salary offered is too good to be abandoned," said Mr. +Annesley, when he saw the effect which his story had produced. +</p> +<p> +"Everything is going against me!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"Well: I will not talk about that. I did not come here to discuss Harry +or his sins,—nor, for the matter of that, his virtues. But I felt it +would be improper to let him go upon his journey without communicating +with you." So saying, he took his departure and walked back to the +rectory. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH45"><!-- CH45 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLV. +</h2> + +<h3> +A DETERMINED YOUNG LADY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When this offer had been made to Harry Annesley he found it to be +absolutely necessary that he should write a farther letter to Florence. +He was quite aware that he had been forbidden to write. He had written +one letter since that order had been given to him, and no reply had come +to him. He had not expected a reply; but still her silence had been +grievous to him. It might be that she was angry with him, really angry. +But let that be as it might, he could not go to America, and be absent +for so long a period, without telling her. She and her mother were still +at Brussels when January came. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there, as he had +understood, for a month, and was still at the embassy when three months +had passed. "I think I shall stay here the winter," Mrs. Mountjoy had +said to Sir Magnus, "but we will take lodgings. I see that very nice +sets of apartments are to be let." But Sir Magnus would not hear of +this. He said, and said truly, that the ministerial house was large; and +at last he declared the honest truth. His sister-in-law had been very +kind to him about money, and had said not a word on that troubled +subject since her arrival. Mrs. Mountjoy, with that delicacy which still +belongs to some English ladies, would have suffered extreme poverty +rather than have spoken on such a matter. In truth she suffered nothing, +and hardly thought about it. But Sir Magnus was grateful, and told her +that if she went to look for lodgings he should go to the lodgings and +say that they were not wanted. Therefore Mrs. Mountjoy remained where +she was, entertaining a feeling of increased good-will toward Sir +Magnus. +</p> +<p> +Life went on rather sadly with Florence. Anderson was as good as his +word. He pleaded his own cause no farther, telling both Sir Magnus and +Lady Mountjoy of the pledge he had made. He did in fact tell two or +three other persons, regarding himself as a martyr to chivalry. All this +time he went about his business looking very wretched. But though he did +not speak for himself, he could not hinder others from speaking for him. +Sir Magnus took occasion to say a word on the subject once daily to his +niece. Her mother was constant in her attacks. But Lady Mountjoy was the +severest of the three, and was accounted by Florence as her bitterest +enemy. The words which passed between them were not the most +affectionate in the world. Lady Mountjoy would call her 'miss,' to which +Florence would reply by addressing her aunt as 'my lady.' "Why do you +call me 'my lady?' It isn't usual in common conversation." "Why do you +call me 'miss?' If you cease to call me 'miss,' I'll cease to call you +'my lady.'" But no reverence was paid by the girl to the wife of the +British Minister. It was this that Lady Mountjoy specially felt,—as she +complained to her companion, Miss Abbott. Then another cause for trouble +sprang up during the winter, of which mention must be made farther on. +The result was that Florence was instant with her mother to take her +back to England. +</p> +<p> +We will return, however, to Harry Annesley, and give the letter, +verbatim, which he wrote to Florence: +</p> +<p> +"DEAR FLORENCE,—I wonder whether you ever think of me or ever remember +that I exist? I know you do. I cannot have been forgotten like that. And +you yourself are the truest girl that ever owned to loving a man. But +there comes a chill across my heart when I think how long it is since I +wrote to you, and that I have not had a line even to acknowledge my +letter. You bade me not to write, and you have not even forgiven me for +disobeying your order. I cannot but get stupid ideas into my mind, which +one word from you would dissipate. +</p> +<p> +"Now, however, I must write again, order or no order. Between a man and +a woman circumstanced as you and I, things will arise which make it +incumbent on one or the other to write. It is absolutely necessary that +you should now know what are my intentions, and understand the reasons +which have actuated me. I have found myself left in a most unfortunate +condition by my uncle's folly. He is going on with a stupid marriage for +the purpose of disinheriting me, and has in the mean time stopped the +allowance which he had made me since I left college. Of course I have no +absolute claim on him. But I cannot understand how he can reconcile +himself to do so, when he himself prevented my going to the Bar, saying +that it would be unnecessary. +</p> +<p> +"But so it is, I am driven to look about for myself. It is very hard at +my time of life to find an opening in any profession. I think I told you +before that I had ideas of going to Cambridge and endeavoring to get +pupils, trusting to my fellowship rather than to my acquirements. But +this I have always looked upon with great dislike, and would only have +taken to it if nothing else was to be had. Now there has come forward +an old college acquaintance, a man who is three or four years my senior, +who has offered to take me to America as his private secretary. He +proposes to remain there for three years. I of course shall not bind +myself to stay as long; but I may not improbably do so. He is to pay my +expenses and to give me a salary of three hundred a year. This will, +perhaps, lead to nothing else, but will for the present be better than +nothing. I am to start in just a month from the present time. +</p> +<p> +"Now you know it all except that the man's name is Sir William Crook. He +is a decent sort of a fellow, and has got a wife who is to go with him. +He is the hardest working man I know, but, between you and me, will +never set the Thames on fire. If the Thames is to be illumined at all, I +rather think that I shall be expected to do it. +</p> +<p> +"Now, my own one, what am I to say about you, and of myself, as your +husband that is to be? Will you wait, at any rate, for three years with +the conviction that the three years will too probably end in your having +to wait again? +</p> +<p> +"I do feel that in my altered position I ought to give you back your +troth, and tell you that things shall be as they used to be before that +happy night at Mrs. Armitage's party. I do not know but that it is +clearly my duty. I almost think that it is. But I am sure of this,—that +it is the one thing in the world that I cannot do. I don't think that a +man ought to be asked to tear himself altogether in pieces because some +one has ill-treated him. At any rate I cannot. If you say that it must +be so, you shall say it. I don't suppose it will kill me, but it will go +a long way. +</p> +<p> +"In writing so far I have not said a word of love, because, as far as I +understand you, that is a subject on which you expect me to be silent. +When you order me not to write, I suppose you intend that I am to write +no love-letters. This, therefore, you will take simply as a matter of +business, and as such, I suppose, you will acknowledge it. In this way I +shall at any rate see your handwriting. +</p> +<p> +"Yours affectionately, +</p> +<center> +"HARRY ANNESLEY." +</center> +<p> +Harry, when he had written this letter, considered that it had been +cold, calm, and philosophical. He could not go to America for three +years without telling her of his purpose; nor could he mention that +purpose, as he thought, in any language less glowing. But Florence, when +she received it, did not regard it in the same light. +</p> +<p> +To her thinking the letter was full of love, and of love expressed in +the warmest possible language. "Sir William Crook!" she said to herself. +"What can he want of Harry in America for three years? I am sure he is a +stupid man. Will I wait? Of course I will wait. What are three years? +And why should I not wait? But, for the matter of that—" Then thoughts +came into her mind which even to herself she could not express in words. +Sir William Crook had got a wife, and why should not Harry take a wife +also? She did not see why a private secretary should not be a married +man; and as for money, there would be plenty for such a style of life as +they would live. She could not exactly propose this, but she thought +that if she were to see Harry just for one short interview before he +started, that he might probably then propose it himself. +</p> +<p> +"Things be as they used to be!" she exclaimed to herself. "Never! Things +cannot be as they used to be. I know what is his duty. It is his duty +not to think of anything of the kind. Remember that he exists," she +said, turning back to the earlier words of the letter. "That of course +is his joke. I wonder whether he knows that every moment of my life is +devoted to him. Of course I bade him not to write. But I can tell him +now that I have never gone to bed without his letter beneath my pillow." +This and much more of the same kind was uttered in soliloquies, but need +not be repeated at length to the reader. +</p> +<p> +But she had to think what steps she must first take. She must tell her +mother of Harry's intention. She had never for an instant allowed her +mother to think that her affection had dwindled, or her purpose failed +her. She was engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and marry him some day she +would. That her mother should be sure of that was the immediate purpose +of her life. And in carrying out that purpose she must acquaint her +mother with the news which this letter had brought to her. "Mamma, I +have got something to tell you." +</p> +<p> +"Well, my dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Harry Annesley is going to America!" There was something pleasing to +Mrs. Mountjoy in the sound of these words. If Harry Annesley went to +America he might be drowned, or it might more probably be that he would +never come back. America was, to her imagination, a long way off. Lovers +did not go to America except with the intention of deserting their +ladyloves. Such were her ideas. She felt at the moment that Florence +would be more easily approached in reference either to her cousin +Mountjoy or to Mr. Anderson. Another lover had sprung up, too, in +Brussels, of whom a word shall be said by-and-by. If her Harry, the +pernicious Harry, should have taken himself to America, the chances of +all these three gentlemen would be improved. Any one of them would now +be accepted by Mrs. Mountjoy as a bar fatal to Harry Annesley. Mountjoy +was again the favorite with her. She had heard that he had returned to +Tretton, and was living amicably with his father. She knew, even, of the +income allotted to him for the present,—of the six hundred pounds a +year.—and had told Florence that as a preliminary income it was more +than double that two hundred and fifty pounds which had been taken away +from Harry,—taken away never to be restored. There was not much in this +argument, but still she thought well to use it. The captain was living +with his father, and she did not believe a word about the entail having +been done away with. It was certain that Harry's uncle had quarrelled +with him, and she did understand that a baby at Buston would altogether +rob Harry of his chance. And then look at the difference in the +properties! It was thus that she argued the matter. But in truth her +word had been pledged to Mountjoy Scarborough, and Mountjoy Scarborough +had ever been a favorite with her. Though she could talk about the +money, it was not the money that touched her feelings. "Well;—he may go +to America. It is a dreadful destiny for a young man, but in his case it +may be the best thing that he can do." +</p> +<p> +"Of course he intends to come back again." +</p> +<p> +"That is as it may be." +</p> +<p> +"I do not understand what you mean by a dreadful destiny, mamma. I don't +see that it is a destiny at all. He is getting a very good offer for a +year or two, and thinks it best to take it. I might go with him, for +that matter." +</p> +<p> +A thunder-bolt had fallen at Mrs. Mountjoy's feet! Florence go with him +to America! Among all the trials which had come upon her with reference +to this young man there had been nothing so bad as this proposal. Go +with him! The young man was to start in a month! Then she began to think +whether it would be within her power to stop her daughter. What would +all the world be to her with one daughter, and she in America, married +to Harry Annesley? Her quarrel with Florence was not at all as was the +quarrel of Lady Mountjoy. Lady Mountjoy would be glad to get rid of the +girl, whom she thought to be impertinent and believed to be false. But +to her mother Florence was the very apple of her eye. It was because she +thought that Mountjoy Scarborough was a grand fellow, and because she +thought all manner of evil of Harry Annesley, that she wished Florence +to marry her cousin, and to separate herself forever from the other. +When she had heard that Harry was to go to America she had rejoiced, as +though he was to be transported to Botany Bay. Her ideas were +old-fashioned. But when it was hinted that Florence was to go with him +she nearly fell to the ground. +</p> +<p> +Florence certainly had behaved badly in making the suggestion. She had +not intended to make it,—had not, in truth, thought of it. But when her +mother talked of Harry's destiny, as though some terrible evil had come +upon him,—as though she were speaking of a poor wretch condemned to be +hanged, when all chances of a reprieve were over,—then her spirit rose +within her. She had not meant to say that she was going. Harry had never +asked her to go. "If you talk of his destiny I am quite prepared to +share it with him." That was her meaning. But her mother already saw her +only child in the hands of those American savages. She threw herself on +to a sofa, buried her face in her hands, and burst into tears. +</p> +<p> +"I don't say that I am going, mamma." +</p> +<p> +"My darling—my dearest—my child!" +</p> +<p> +"Only that there is no reason why I shouldn't, except that it would not +suit him. At least I suppose it would not." +</p> +<p> +"Has he said so?" +</p> +<p> +"He has said nothing about it." +</p> +<p> +"Thank Heaven for that! He does not intend to rob me of my child." +</p> +<p> +"But, mamma, I am to be his wife." +</p> +<p> +"No, no, no!" +</p> +<p> +"It is that that I want to make you understand. You know nothing of his +character;—nothing." +</p> +<p> +"I do know that he told a base falsehood." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing of the kind! I will not admit it. It is of no use going into +that again, but there was nothing base about it. He has got an +appointment in the United States, and is going out to do the work. He +has not asked me to go with him. The two things would probably not be +compatible." Here Mrs. Mountjoy rose from the sofa and embraced her +child, as though liberated from her deepest grief. "But, mamma, you must +remember this:—that I have given him my word, and will never be induced +to abandon it." Here her mother threw up her hands and again began to +weep. "Either to-day or to-morrow, or ten years hence,—if he will wait +as long, I will,—we shall be married. As far as I can see we need not +wait ten years, or perhaps more than one or two. My money will suffice +for us." +</p> +<p> +"He proposes to live upon you?" +</p> +<p> +"He proposes nothing of the kind. He is going to America because he will +not propose it. Nor am I proposing it,—just at present." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate I am glad of that." +</p> +<p> +"And now, mamma, you must take me back home as soon as possible." +</p> +<p> +"When he has started." +</p> +<p> +"No, mamma. I must be there before he starts. I cannot let him go +without seeing him. If I am to remain here, here he must come." +</p> +<p> +"Your uncle would never receive him." +</p> +<p> +"I should receive him." +</p> +<p> +This was dreadful—this flying into actual disobedience. Whatever did +she mean? Where was she to receive him? "How could you receive a young +man in opposition to the wishes, and indeed to the commands, of all your +friends?" +</p> +<p> +"I'm not going to be at all shamefaced about it, mamma. I am the woman +he has selected to be his wife, and he is the man I have selected to be +my husband. If he were coming I should go to my uncle and ask to have +him received." +</p> +<p> +"Think of your aunt." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; I do think of her. My aunt would make herself very disagreeable. +Upon the whole, mamma, I think it would be best that you should take me +back to England. There is this M. Grascour here, who is a great trouble, +and you may be sure of this, that I intend to see Harry Annesley before +he starts for America." +</p> +<p> +So the interview was ended; but Mrs. Mountjoy was left greatly in doubt +as to what she might best do. She felt sure that were Annesley to come +to Brussels, Florence would see him,—would see him in spite of all that +her uncle and aunt, and Mr. Anderson, and M. Grascour could do to +prevent it. That reprobate young man would force his way into the +embassy, or Florence would force her way out. In either case there would +be a terrible scene. But if she were to take Florence back to +Cheltenham, interviews to any extent would be arranged for her at the +house of Mrs. Armitage. As she thought of all this, the idea came across +her that when a young girl is determined to be married nothing can +prevent it. +</p> +<p> +Florence in the mean time wrote an immediate answer to her lover, as +follows: +</p> +<p> +"DEAR HARRY,—Of course you were entitled to write when there was +something to be said which it was necessary that I should know. When you +have simply to say that you love me, I know that well enough without any +farther telling. +</p> +<p> +"Go to America for three years! It is very, very serious. But of course +you must know best, and I shall not attempt to interfere. What are three +years to you and me? If we were rich people, of course we should not +wait; but as we are poor, of course we must act as do other people who +are poor. I have about four hundred a year; and it is for you to say how +far that may be sufficient. If you think so, you will not find that I +shall want more. +</p> +<p> +"But there is one thing necessary before you start. I must see you. +There is no reason on earth for our remaining here, except that mamma +has not made up her mind. If she will consent to go back before you +start, it will be best so. Otherwise, you must take the trouble to come +here,—where, I am afraid, you will not be received as a welcome guest. I +have told mamma that if I cannot see you here in a manner that is +becoming, I shall go out and meet you in the streets, in a manner that +is unbecoming. +</p> +<p> +"Your affectionate—wife that is to be, +</p> +<center> +"FLORENCE MOUNTJOY." +</center> +<p> +This letter she took to her mother, and read aloud to her in her own +room. Mrs. Mountjoy could only implore that it might not be sent, but +prevailed not at all. "There is not a word in it about love," said +Florence. "It is simply a matter of business, and as such I must send +it. I do not suppose my uncle will go to the length of attempting to +lock me up. He would, I think, find it difficult to do so." There was a +look in Florence's face as she said this which altogether silenced her +mother. She did not think that Sir Magnus would consent to lock Florence +up, and she did think that were he to attempt to do so he would find the +task very difficult. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH46"><!-- CH46 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLVI. +</h2> + +<h3> +M. GRASCOUR. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +M. Grascour was a Belgian, about forty years old, who looked as though +he were no more than thirty, except that his hair was in patches +beginning to be a little gray. He was in the government service of his +country, well educated, and thoroughly a gentleman. As is the case with +many Belgians, he would have been taken to be an Englishman were his +country not known. He had dressed himself in English mirrors, living +mostly with the English. He spoke English so well that he would only be +known to be a foreigner by the correctness of his language. He was a man +of singularly good temper, and there was running through all that he did +somewhat of a chivalric spirit, which came from study rather than +nature. He had looked into things and seen whether they were good, or at +any rate popular, and endeavored to grasp and to make his own whatever +he found to be so. He was hitherto unmarried, and was regarded generally +by his friends as a non-marrying man. But Florence Mountjoy was powerful +over him, and he set to work to make her his wife. He was intimate at +the house of Sir Magnus, and saw, no doubt, that Anderson was doing the +same thing. But he saw also that Anderson did not succeed. He had told +himself from the first that if Anderson did succeed he would not wish to +do so. The girl who would be satisfied with Anderson would hardly +content him. He remained therefore quiet till he saw that Anderson had +failed. The young man at once took to an altered mode of life which was +sufficiently marked. He went, like Sir Proteus, ungartered. Everything +about him had of late "demonstrated a careless desolation." All this M. +Grascour observed, and when he saw it he felt that his own time had +come. +</p> +<p> +He took occasion at first to wait upon Lady Mountjoy. He believed that +to be the proper way of going to work. He was very intimate with the +Mountjoys, and was aware that his circumstances were known to them. +There was no reason, on the score of money, why he should not marry the +niece of Sir Magnus. He had already shown some attention to Florence, +which, though it had excited no suspicion in her mind, had been seen and +understood by her aunt; and it had been understood also by Mr. Anderson. +"That accursed Belgian! If, after all, she should take up with him! I +shall tell her a bit of my mind if anything of that kind should occur." +</p> +<p> +"My niece, M. Grascour!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, my lady." M. Grascour had not quite got over the way of calling +Lady Mountjoy "my lady." "It is presumption, I know." +</p> +<p> +"Not at all." +</p> +<p> +"I have not spoken to her. Nor would I do so till I had first addressed +myself to you or to her mother. May I speak to Mrs. Mountjoy?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, certainly. I do not in the least know what the young lady's ideas +are. She has been much admired here and elsewhere, and that may have +turned her head." +</p> +<p> +"I think not." +</p> +<p> +"You may be the better judge, M. Grascour." +</p> +<p> +"I think that Miss Mountjoy's head has not been turned by any +admiration. She does not appear to be a young lady whose head would +easily be turned. It is her heart of which I am thinking." The interview +ended by Lady Mountjoy passing the Belgian lover on to Mrs. Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Florence!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, Mrs. Mountjoy;—I have the great honor of asking your permission. I +am well known to Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and they can tell what +are my circumstances. I am forty years of age." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; everything is, I am sure, quite as it should be. But my +daughter thinks about these things for herself." Then there was a pause, +and M. Grascour was about to leave the room, having obtained the +permission he desired, when Mrs. Mountjoy thought it well to acquaint +him with something of her daughter's condition. "I ought to tell you +that my daughter has been engaged." +</p> +<p> +"Indeed!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; and I hardly know how to explain the circumstances. I should say +that she had been promised to her cousin, Captain Scarborough; but to +this she will not give her assent. She has since met a gentleman, Mr. +Annesley, for whom she professes an attachment. Neither can I, nor can +her uncle and aunt, hear of Mr. Annesley as a husband for Florence. She +is therefore at present disengaged. If you can gain her affections, you +have my leave." With this permission M. Grascour departed, professing +himself to be contented. +</p> +<p> +He did not see Florence for two or three days, no doubt leaving the +matter to be discussed with her by her mother and her aunt. To him it +was quite indifferent what might be the fate of Captain Scarborough, or +of Mr. Annesley, or indeed of Mr. Anderson. And, to tell the truth, he +was not under any violent fear or hope as to his own fate. He admired +Miss Mountjoy, and thought it would be well to secure for a wife such a +girl, with such a fortune as would belong to her. But he did not intend +to go "ungartered," nor yet to assume an air of "desolation." If she +would come to him, it would be well; if she would not, why, it would +still be well. The only outward difference made by his love was that he +brushed his clothes and his hair a little more carefully, and had his +boots brought to a higher state of polish than was usual. +</p> +<p> +Her mother spoke to her first. "My dear, M. Grascour is a most excellent +man." +</p> +<p> +"I am sure he is, mamma." +</p> +<p> +"And he is a great friend to your uncle and Lady Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"Why do you say this, mamma? What can it matter to me?" +</p> +<p> +"My dear, M. Grascour wishes you to—to—to become his wife." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, why didn't you tell him that it is impossible?" +</p> +<p> +"How was I to know, my dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, I am engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and no word shall ever +turn me from that purpose, unless it be spoken by himself. The crier may +say that all round the town if he wishes. You must know that it is so. +What can be the use of sending M. Grascour or any other gentleman to me? +It is only giving me pain and him too. I wish, mamma, you could be got +to understand this." But Mrs. Mountjoy could not altogether be got as +yet to understand the obstinacy of her daughter's character. +</p> +<p> +There was one point on which Florence received information from these +two suitors who had come to her at Brussels. They were both favored, one +after the other, by her mother; and would not have been so favored had +her mother absolutely believed in Captain Mountjoy. It seemed to her as +though her mother would be willing that she should marry any one, so +long as it was not Harry Annesley. "It is a pity that there should be +such a difference," she said to herself. "But we will see what firmness +can do." +</p> +<p> +Then Lady Mountjoy spoke to her. "You have heard of M. Grascour, my +dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; I have heard of him, aunt." +</p> +<p> +"He intends to do you the honor of asking you to be his wife." +</p> +<p> +"So mamma tells me." +</p> +<p> +"I have only to say that he is a man most highly esteemed here. He is +well known at the court, and is at the royal parties. Should you become +his wife, you would have all the society of Brussels at your feet." +</p> +<p> +"All the society of Brussels would do no good." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps not." +</p> +<p> +"Nor the court and the royal parties." +</p> +<p> +"If you choose to be impertinent when I tell you what are his advantages +and condition in life, I cannot help it." +</p> +<p> +"I do not mean to be impertinent." +</p> +<p> +"What you say about the royal parties and the court is intended for +impertinence, knowing as you do know your uncle's position." +</p> +<p> +"Not at all. You know my position. I am engaged to marry another man, +and cannot therefore marry M. Grascour. Why should he be sent to me, +except that you won't believe me when I tell you that I am engaged?" +Then she marched out of the room, and considered within her own bosom +what answer she would give to this new Belgian suitor. +</p> +<p> +She was made perfectly aware when the Belgian suitor was about to +arrive. On the day but one after the interview with her aunt she was +left alone when the other ladies went out, and suspected that even the +footmen knew what was to happen, when M. Grascour was shown into the +drawing-room. There was a simple mode of dealing with the matter on his +part,—very different from that state of agitation into which Harry had +been thrown when he had made his proposition. She was quite prepared to +admit that M. Grascour's plan might be the wisest; but Harry's manner +had been full of real love, and had charmed her. M. Grascour was not in +the least flustered, whereas poor Harry had been hardly able to speak +his mind. But it had not mattered much whether Harry spoke his mind or +not, whereas all the eloquence in the world could have done no good for +M. Grascour. Florence had known that Harry did love her, whereas of M. +Grascour she only knew that he wanted to make her his wife. +</p> +<p> +"Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I am charmed to find you here. Allow me to +add that I am charmed to find you alone." Florence, who knew all about +it, only bowed. She had to go through it, and thought that she would be +able to do so with equanimity. "I do not know whether your aunt or your +mother have done me the honor of mentioning my name to you." +</p> +<p> +"They have both spoken to me." +</p> +<p> +"I thought it best that they should have the opportunity of doing so. In +our country these things are arranged chiefly by the lady's friends. +With your people I know it is different. Perhaps it is much better that +it should be so in a matter in which the heart has to be concerned." +</p> +<p> +"It would come to the same thing with me. I must decide for myself." +</p> +<p> +"I am sure of it. May I venture to feel a hope that ultimately that +decision may not go against me?" M. Grascour, as he said this, did throw +some look of passion into his face. "But I have spoken nothing as yet of +my own feelings." +</p> +<p> +"It is unnecessary." +</p> +<p> +This might be taken in either one of two senses; but the gentleman was +not sufficiently vain to think that the lady had intended to signify to +him that she would accept his love as a thing of which she could have no +doubt. "Ah, Miss Mountjoy," he continued, "if you would allow me to say +that since you have been at Brussels not a day has passed in which +mingled love and respect have not grown within my bosom. I have sat by +and watched while my excellent young friend Mr. Anderson has endeavored +to express his feelings. I have said to myself that I would bide my +time. If you could give yourself to him, why then the aspiration should +be quenched within my own breast. But you have not done so, though, as I +am aware, he has been assisted by my friend Sir Magnus. I have seen, and +have heard, and have said to myself at last, 'Now, too, my turn may +come.' I have loved much, but I have been very patient. Can it be that +my turn should have come at last?" Though he had spoken of Mr. Anderson, +he had not thought it expedient to say a word either of Captain +Scarborough or of Mr. Annesley. He knew quite as much of them as he did +of Mr. Anderson. He was clever, and had put together with absolute +correctness what Mrs. Mountjoy had told him, with other little facts +which had reached his ears. +</p> +<p> +"M. Grascour, I suppose I am very much obliged to you. I ought to be." +Here he bowed his head. "But my only way of being grateful is to tell +you the truth." Again he bowed his head. "I am in love with another man. +That's the truth." Here he shook his head with the smallest possible +shake, as though deprecating her love, but not doing so with any +harshness. "I engaged to marry him, too." There was another shake of the +head, somewhat more powerful. "And I intend to marry him." This she said +with much bold assurance. "All my old friends know that it is so, and +ought not to have sent you to me. I have given a promise to Harry +Annesley, and Harry Annesley alone can make me depart from it." This she +said in a low voice, but almost with violence, because there had come +another shake of the head in reply to her assurance that she meant to +marry Annesley. "And though he were to make me depart from it,—which he +will never do,—I should be just the same as regards anybody else. Can't +you understand that when a girl has given herself, heart and soul, to a +man, she won't change?" +</p> +<p> +"Girls do change—sometimes." +</p> +<p> +"You may know them; I don't,—not girls that are worth anything." +</p> +<p> +"But when all your friends are hostile?" +</p> +<p> +"What can they do? They can't make me marry another person. They may +hinder my happiness; but they can't hand me over, like a parcel of +goods, to any one else. Do you mean to say that you would accept such a +parcel?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes—such a parcel!" +</p> +<p> +"You would accept a girl who would come to you telling you that she +loved another man? I don't believe it of you." +</p> +<p> +"I should know that my tenderness would beget tenderness in you." +</p> +<p> +"It wouldn't do anything of the kind. It would be all horror,—horror. I +should kill myself, or else you, or perhaps both." +</p> +<p> +"Is your aversion so strong?" +</p> +<p> +"No, not at all;—not at present. I like you very much. I do indeed. I'd +do anything for you—in the way of friendship. I believe you to be a +real gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"But you would kill me!" +</p> +<p> +"You make me talk of a condition of things which is quite, quite +impossible. When I say that I like you, I am talking of the present +condition of things. I have not the least desire to kill you, or myself, +or anybody. I want to be taken back to England, and there to be allowed +to marry Mr. Henry Annesley. That's what I want. But I intend to remain +engaged to him. That's my purpose, and no man and no woman shall stir me +from it." He smiled, and again shook his head, and she began to doubt +whether she did like him so much. "Now I've told you all about myself," +she said, rising to her feet. "You may believe me or not, as you please; +but, as I have believed you, I have told you all." Then she walked out +of the room. +</p> +<p> +M. Grascour, as soon as he was alone, left the room and the house, and, +making his way into the park, walked round it twice, turning in his mind +his success and his want of success. For, in truth, he was not at all +dispirited by what had occurred. With her other Belgian lover,—that is, +with Mr. Anderson,—Florence had at any rate succeeded in making the +truth appear to be the truth. He did believe that she had taken such a +fancy to that "fellow Harry Annesley" that there would be no overcoming +it. He had got a glimpse into the firmness of her character which was +denied to M. Grascour. M. Grascour, as he walked up and down the shady +paths of the park, told himself that such events as this so-called love +on the part of Florence were very common in the lives of English young +ladies. "They are the best in the world," he said to himself, "and they +make the most charming wives; but their education is such that there is +no preventing these accidents." The passion displayed in the young +lady's words he attributed solely to her power of expression. One girl +would use language such as had been hers, and such a girl would be +clever, eloquent, and brave; another girl would hum and haw, with half a +"yes" and a quarter of a "no," and would mean just the same thing. He +did not doubt but that she had engaged herself to Harry Annesley; nor +did he doubt that she had been brought to Brussels to break off that +engagement; and he thought it most probable that her friends would +prevail. Under these circumstances, why should he despair?—or why, +rather, as he was a man not given to despair, should he not think that +there was for him a reasonable chance of success? He must show himself +to be devoted, true, and not easily repressed. +</p> +<p> +She had used, he did not doubt, the same sort of language in silencing +Anderson. Mr. Anderson had accepted her words, but he knew too well the +value of words coming from a young lady's mouth to take them at their +true meaning. He had at this interview affected a certain amount of +intimacy with Florence of which he thought that he appreciated the +value. She had told him that she would kill him,—of course in joke; and +a joke from a girl on such an occasion was worth much. No Belgian girl +would have joked. But then he was anxious to marry Florence because +Florence was English. Therefore, when he went back to his own home he +directed that the system of the high polish should be continued with his +boots. +</p> +<p> +"I don't suppose he will come again," Florence had said to her mother, +misunderstanding the character of her latest lover quite as widely as he +misunderstood hers. But M. Grascour, though he did not absolutely renew +his offer at once, gave it to be understood that he did not at all +withdraw from the contest. He obtained permission from Lady Mountjoy to +be constantly at the Embassy, and succeeded even in obtaining a promise +of support from Sir Magnus. "You're quite up a tree," Sir Magnus had +said to his Secretary of Legation. "It's clear she won't look at you." +</p> +<p> +"I have pledged myself to abstain," said poor Anderson, in a tone which +seemed to confess that all chance was over with him. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose she must marry some one, and I don't see why Grascour should +not have as good a chance as another." Anderson had stalked away, +brooding over the injustice of his position, and declaring to himself +that this Belgian should never be allowed to marry Florence Mountjoy in +peace. +</p> +<p> +But M. Grascour continued his attentions; and this it was which had +induced Florence to tell her mother that the Belgian was "a great +trouble," which ought to be avoided by a return to England. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH47"><!-- CH47 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLVII. +</h2> + +<h3> +FLORENCE BIDS FAREWELL TO HER LOVERS. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"Mamma, had you not better take me back to Cheltenham at once?" +</p> +<p> +"Has that unfortunate young man written to you?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes. The young man whom you call unfortunate has written. Of course I +cannot agree to have him so called. And, to tell the truth, I don't +think he is so very unfortunate. He has got a girl who really loves him, +and that, I think, is a step to happiness." +</p> +<p> +Every word of this was said by Florence as though with the purpose of +provoking her mother; and so did Mrs. Mountjoy feel it. But behind this +purpose there was that other fixed resolution to get Harry at last +accepted as her husband, and perhaps the means taken were the best. Mrs +Mountjoy was already beginning to feel that there would be nothing for +her but to give up the battle, and to open her motherly arms to Harry +Annesley. Sir Magnus had told her that M. Grascour would probably +prevail. M. Grascour was said to be exactly the man likely to be +effective with such a girl as Florence. That had been the last opinion +expressed by Sir Magnus. But Mrs. Mountjoy had found no comfort in it. +Florence was going to have her own way. Her mother knew that it was so, +and was very unhappy. But she was still anxious to continue a weak, +ineffective battle. "It was very impertinent of him writing," she said. +</p> +<p> +"When he was going to America for years! Dear mamma, do put yourself in +my place. How was it possible that he should not write?" +</p> +<p> +"A young man has no business to come and insinuate himself into a family +in that way; and then, when he knows he is not welcome, to open a +correspondence." +</p> +<p> +"But, mamma, he knows that he is welcome. If he had gone to America +without writing to me—Oh, it would have been impossible! I should have +gone after him." +</p> +<p> +"No,—no;—never!" +</p> +<p> +"I am quite in earnest, mamma. But it is no good talking about what +could not have taken place." +</p> +<p> +"We ought to have prevented you from receiving or sending letters." Here +Mrs. Mountjoy touched on a subject on which the practice of the English +world has been much altered during the last thirty or forty +years;—perhaps we may say fifty or sixty years. Fifty years ago young +ladies were certainly not allowed to receive letters as they chose, and +to write them, and to demand that this practice should be carried on +without any supervision from their elder friends. It is now usually the +case that they do so. A young lady, before she falls into a +correspondence with a young man, is expected to let it be understood +that she does so. But she does not expect that his letters, either +coming or going, shall be subject to any espial, and she generally feels +that the option of obeying or disobeying the instructions given to her +rests with herself. Practically the use of the post-office is in her own +hands. And, as this spirit of self-conduct has grown up, the morals and +habits of our young ladies have certainly not deteriorated. In America +they carry latch-keys, and walk about with young gentlemen as young +gentlemen walk about with each other. In America the young ladies are as +well-behaved as with us,—as well-behaved as they are in some Continental +countries in which they are still watched close till they are given up +as brides to husbands with whom they have had no means of becoming +acquainted. Whether the latch-key system, or that of free +correspondence, may not rob the flowers of some of that delicate aroma +which we used to appreciate, may be a question; but then it is also a +question whether there does not come something in place of it which in +the long-run is found to be more valuable. Florence, when this remark +was made as to her own power of sending and receiving letters, remained +silent, but looked very firm. She thought that it would have been +difficult to silence her after this fashion. "Sir Magnus could have done +it, at any rate, if I had not been able." +</p> +<p> +"Sir Magnus could have done nothing, I think, which would not have been +within your power. But it is useless talking of this. Will you not take +me back to England, so as to prevent the necessity of Harry coming +here?" +</p> +<p> +"Why should he come?" +</p> +<p> +"Because, mamma, I intend to see my future husband before he goes from +me for so great a distance, and for so long a time. Don't you feel any +pity for me, mamma?" +</p> +<p> +"Do you feel pity for me?" +</p> +<p> +"Because one day you wish me to marry my cousin Scarborough, and the +next Mr. Anderson, and then the next M. Grascour? How can I pity you for +that? It is all done because you have taken it in your head to think ill +of one whom I believe to be especially worthy. You began by disliking +him, because he interfered with your plans about Mountjoy. I never would +have married my cousin Mountjoy. He is not to my taste, and he is a +gambler. But you have thought that you could do what you liked with me." +</p> +<p> +"It has always been for your own happiness." +</p> +<p> +"But I must be the judge of that. How could I be happy with any of these +men, seeing that I do not care for them in the least? It would be +utterly impossible for me to have myself married to either of them. To +Harry Annesley I have given myself altogether; but you, because you are +my mother, are able to keep us apart. Do you not pity me for the sorrow +and trouble which I must suffer?" +</p> +<p> +"I suppose a mother always pities the sufferings of a child." +</p> +<p> +"And removes them when she can do so. But now, mamma, is he to come +here, or will you take me back to England?" +</p> +<p> +This was a question which Mrs. Mountjoy found it very difficult to +answer. On the spur of the moment she could not answer it, as it would +be necessary that she should first consult Sir Magnus. Could Sir Magnus +undertake to confine her daughter within the precincts of the Embassy, +and to exclude the lover during such time as Harry Annesley night remain +in Brussels? +</p> +<p> +As she thought of the matter in her own room she conceived that there +would be a great difficulty. All the world of Brussels would become +aware of what was going on. The young lady would endeavor to get out, +and could only be constrained by the co-operation of the servants; and +the young gentleman, in his endeavors to get in, could only be prevented +by the assistance of the police. Dim ideas presented themselves to her +mind of farther travel. But wherever she went there would be a +post-office, and she was aware that the young man could pursue her much +quicker than she could fly. How good it would be that in such an +emergency she might have the privilege of locking her daughter up in +some convent! And yet it must be a Protestant convent, as all things +savoring of the Roman Catholic religion were abhorrent to her. +Altogether, as she thought of her own condition and that of her +daughter, she felt that the world was sadly out of joint. +</p> +<p> +"Coming here, is he?" said Sir Magnus. "Then he will just have to go +back again as wise as he came." +</p> +<p> +"But can you shut your doors against him?" +</p> +<p> +"Shut my doors! Of course I can. He'll never be able to get his nose in +here if once an order has been given for his exclusion. Who's Mr. +Annesley? I don't suppose he knows an Englishman in Brussels." +</p> +<p> +"But she will go out to meet him." +</p> +<p> +"What! in the streets?" said Sir Magnus, in horror. +</p> +<p> +"I fear she would." +</p> +<p> +"By George! she must be a stiff-necked one if she'll do that." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy, with tears in her eyes, began to explain with very many +epithets that her daughter was the best girl in all the world. She was +entirely worthy of confidence. Those who knew her were aware that no +better behaved young woman could exist. She was conscientious, +religious, and high-principled. "But she'll go out in the streets and +walk with a young man when all her friends tell her not. Is that her +idea of religion?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy, with some touch of anger in the +tone of her voice, said that she would return to England, and carry her +daughter with her. "What the deuce can I do, Sarah, when the young lady +is so unruly? I can give orders to have him shut out, and can take care +that they are obeyed; but I cannot give orders to have her shut in. I +should be making her a prisoner, and everybody would talk about it. In +that matter you must give her the orders;—only you say that she would +not comply with them." +</p> +<p> +On the following day Mrs. Mountjoy informed her daughter that they would +go back to Cheltenham. She did not name an immediate day, because it +would be well, she thought, to stave off the evil hour. Nor did she name +a distant day, because, were she to do so, the terrible evil of Harry +Annesley's arrival in Brussels would not be prevented. At first she +wished to name no day, thinking that it would be a good thing to cross +Harry on the road. But here Florence was too strong for her, and at last +a day was fixed. In a week's time they would take their departure and go +home by slow stages. With this arrangement Florence expressed herself +well pleased, and of course made Harry acquainted with the probable time +of their arrival. +</p> +<p> +M. Grascour, when he heard that the day had been suddenly fixed for the +departure of Mrs. Mountjoy and her daughter, not unnaturally conceived +that he himself was the cause of the ladies' departure. Nor did he on +that account resign all hope. The young lady's mother was certainly on +his side, and he thought it quite possible that were he to appear in +England he might be successful. But when he had heard of her coming +departure of course it was necessary that he should say some special +farewell. He dined one evening at the British Embassy, and took an +opportunity during the evening of finding himself alone with Florence. +"And so, Miss Florence," he said, "you and your estimable mamma are +about to return to England?" +</p> +<p> +"We have been here a very long time, and are going home at last." +</p> +<p> +"It seems to me but the other day when you came." said M. Grascour, with +all a lover's eagerness. +</p> +<p> +"It was in autumn, and the weather was quite mild and soft. Now we are +in the middle of January." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so. But still the time has gone only too rapidly. The heart +can hardly take account of days and weeks." As this was decidedly +lover's talk, and was made in terms which even a young lady cannot +pretend to misunderstand, Florence was obliged to answer it in some +manner equally direct. And now she was angry with him. She had informed +him that she was in love with another man. In doing so she had done much +more than the necessity of the case demanded, and had told him, as the +best way of silencing him, that which she might have been expected to +keep as her own secret. And yet here he was talking to her about his +heart! She made him no immediate answer, but frowned at him and looked +stern. It was clear to her intelligence that he had no right to talk to +her about his heart after the information she had given him. "I hope, +Miss Mountjoy, that I may look forward to the pleasure of seeing you +when I go over to England." +</p> +<p> +"But we don't live in London, or near it. We live down in the +country—at Cheltenham." +</p> +<p> +"Distance would be nothing." +</p> +<p> +This was very bad, and must be stopped, thought Florence. "I suppose I +shall be married by that time. I don't know where we may live, but I +shall be happy to see you if you call." +</p> +<p> +She had here made a bold assertion, and one which M. Grascour did not at +all believe. He was speaking of a visit which he might make, perhaps, in +a month or six weeks, and the young lady told him that he would find her +married! And yet, as he knew very well, her mother and her uncle and her +aunt were all opposed to this marriage. And she spoke of it without a +blush,—without any reticence! Young ladies were much emancipated, but he +did not think that they generally carried their emancipation so far as +this. "I hope not that," he said. +</p> +<p> +"I don't know why you should be so ill-natured as to hope it. The fact +is, M. Grascour, you don't believe what I told you the other day. +Perhaps as a young lady I ought not to have alluded to it, but I did so +in order to set the matter at rest altogether. Of course I can't tell +when you may come. If you come quite at once I shall not be married." +</p> +<p> +"No;—not married." +</p> +<p> +"But I shall be as much engaged as is possible for a girl to be. I have +given my word, and nothing will make me false to it. I don't suppose you +will come on my account." +</p> +<p> +"Solely on your account." +</p> +<p> +"Then stay at home. I am quite in earnest. And now I must say good-bye." +</p> +<p> +She departed, and left him seated alone on the sofa. He at first told +himself that she was unfeminine. There was a hard way with her of +talking about herself which he almost pronounced to be unladylike. An +unmarried girl should, he thought, under no circumstances speak of the +gentleman to whom her affections had been given as Miss Mountjoy spoke +of Mr. Annesley. But nevertheless he would sooner possess her as his own +wife than any other girl he had ever met. Something of the real passion +of unsatisfied love made him feel chill at his heart. Who was this Harry +Annesley, for whom she professed so warm a feeling? Her mother declared +Harry Annesley to be a scapegrace, and something of the story of a +discreditable midnight street quarrel between him and the young lady's +cousin had reached his ears. He did not suppose it to be possible that +the young lady could actually get married without her mother's +co-operation, and therefore he thought that he still would go to +England. In one respect he was altogether untouched. If he could +ultimately succeed in marrying the young lady, she would not be a bit +the worse as his wife because she had been attached to Harry Annesley. +That was a kind of folly which a girl could very quickly get over when +she had not been allowed to have her own way. Therefore, upon the whole, +he thought that he would go to England. +</p> +<p> +But the parting with Anderson had also to be endured, and must +necessarily be more difficult. She owed him a debt for having abstained, +and she could not go without paying the debt by some expression of +gratitude. That she would have done so had he kept aloof was a matter of +course; but equally a matter of course was it that he would not keep +aloof. "I shall want to see you for just five minutes to-morrow morning +before you take your departure," he said, in a lugubrious voice, during +her last evening. +</p> +<p> +He had kept his promise to the very letter, mooning about in his +desolate manner very conspicuously. The desolation had been notorious, +and very painful to Florence,—but the promise had been kept, and she was +grateful. "Oh, certainly, if you wish it," she said. +</p> +<p> +"I do wish it." Then he made an appointment and she promised to keep it. +</p> +<p> +It was in the ball-room, a huge chamber, very convenient for its +intended purpose, and always handsome at night-time, but looking as +desolate in the morning as did poor Anderson himself. He was stalking up +and down the long room when she entered it, and being at the farther +end, stalked up to her and addressed her with words which he had chosen +for the purpose. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "you found me here a happy, +light-hearted young man." +</p> +<p> +"I hope I leave you soon to be the same, in spite of this little +accident." +</p> +<p> +He did not say that he was a blighted being, because the word had, he +thought, become ridiculous; but he would have used it had he dared, as +expressing most accurately his condition. +</p> +<p> +"A cloud has passed over me, and its darkness will never be effaced. It +has certainly been your doing." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! what can I say?" +</p> +<p> +"I have loved before,—but never like this." +</p> +<p> +"And so you will again." +</p> +<p> +"Never! When I declare that, I expect my word to be respected," He +paused for an answer, but what could she say? She did not at all respect +his word on such a subject, but she did respect his conduct. "Yes; I +call upon you to believe me when I say that for me all that is over. But +it can be nothing to you." +</p> +<p> +"It will be very much to me." +</p> +<p> +"I shall go on in the same disconsolate, miserable way, I suppose I +shall stay here, because I shall be as well here as anywhere else. I +might move to Lisbon,—but what good would that do me? Your image would +follow me to whatever capital I might direct my steps. But there is one +thing you can do." Here he brightened up, putting on quite an altered +face. +</p> +<p> +"I will do anything, Mr. Anderson—in my power." +</p> +<p> +"If—if—if you should change—" +</p> +<p> +"I shall never change!" she said, with an angry look. +</p> +<p> +"If you should change, I think you should remember the promise you +exacted and the fidelity with which it has been kept." +</p> +<p> +"I do remember it." +</p> +<p> +"And then I should be allowed to come again and have my chance. Wherever +I may be, at the court of the Shah of Persia or at the Chinese capital, +I will instantly come. I promised you when you asked me. Will you not +now promise me?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot promise anything—so impossible." +</p> +<p> +"It will bind you to nothing but to let me know that Mr. Annesley has +gone his way." But she had to explain to him that it was impossible she +should make any promise founded on the idea that Mr. Henry Annesley +should ever go any way in which she would not accompany him. With that +he had to be as well satisfied as the circumstances of the case would +admit, and he left her with an assurance, not intended to be quite +audible, that he was and ever should be a blighted individual. +</p> +<p> +When the carriage was at the door Sir Magnus came down into the hall, +full of smiles and good-humor; but at that moment Lady Mountjoy was +saying a last word of farewell to her relatives in her own chamber. +"Good-bye, my dear; I hope you will get well through all your troubles." +This was addressed to Mrs. Mountjoy. "And as for you, my dear," she +said, turning to Florence, "if you would only contrive to be a little +less stiff-necked, I think the world would go easier with you." +</p> +<p> +"I think my stiff neck, aunt, as you call it, is what I have chiefly to +depend upon,—I mean in reference to other advice than mamma's. Good-bye, +aunt." +</p> +<p> +"Good-bye, Florence." And the two parted, hating each other as only +female enemies can hate. But Florence, when she was in the carriage, +threw herself on to her mother's neck and kissed her. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH48"><!-- CH48 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLVIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. PROSPER CHANGES HIS MIND. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When Florence with her mother reached Cheltenham she found a letter +lying for her, which surprised her much. The the letter was from Harry, +and seemed to have been written in better spirits than he had lately +displayed. But it was very short: +</p> +<p> +"DEAREST FLORENCE,—When can I come down? It is absolutely necessary +that I should see you. All my plans are likely to be changed in the most +extraordinary manner. +</p> +<p> +"Nobody can say that this is a love-letter. +</p> +<p> +"Yours affectionately, H. A." +</p> +<p> +Florence, of course, showed the letter to her mother, who was much +frightened by its contents. "What am I to say to him when he comes?" she +exclaimed. +</p> +<p> +"If you will be so very, very good as to see him you must not say +anything unkind." +</p> +<p> +"Unkind! How can I say anything else than what you would call unkind? I +disapprove of him altogether. And he is coming here with the express +object of taking you away from me." +</p> +<p> +"Oh no;—not at once." +</p> +<p> +"But at some day,—which I trust may be very distant. How can I speak to +him kindly when I feel that he is my enemy?" But the matter was at last +set at rest by a promise from Florence that she would not marry her +lover in less than three years without her mother's express consent. +Three years is a long time, was Mrs. Mountjoy's thought, and many things +might occur within that term. Harry, of whom she thought all manner of +unnatural things, might probably in that time have proved himself to be +utterly unworthy. And Mountjoy Scarborough might again have come forward +in the light of the world. She had heard of late that Mountjoy had been +received once more into his father's full favor. And the old man had +become so enormously rich through the building of mills which had been +going on at Tretton, that, as Mrs. Mountjoy thought, he would be able to +make any number of elder sons. On the subject of entail her ideas were +misty; but she felt sure that Mountjoy Scarborough would even yet become +a rich man. That Florence should be made to change on that account she +did not expect. But she did think that when she should have learned that +Harry was a murderer, or a midnight thief, or a wicked conspirator, she +would give him up. Therefore she agreed to receive him with not actually +expressed hostility when he should call at Montpelier Place. +</p> +<p> +But now, in the proper telling of our story, we must go back to Harry +Annesley himself. It will be remembered that his father had called upon +Mr. Prosper, to inform him of Harry's projected journey to America; that +Mountjoy Scarborough had also called at Buston Hall; and that previous +to these two visits old Mr. Scarborough had himself written a long +letter giving a detailed account of the conflict which had taken place +in the London streets. These three events had operated strongly on Mr. +Prosper's mind; but not so strongly as the conduct of Miss Thoroughbung +and Messrs. Soames & Simpson. It had been made evident to him, from the +joint usage which he had received from these persons, that he was simply +"made use of," with the object of obtaining from him the best possible +establishment for the lady in question. +</p> +<p> +After that interview, at which the lady, having obtained in way of +jointure much more than was due to her, demanded also for Miss Tickle a +life-long home, and for herself a pair of ponies, he received a farther +letter from the lawyers. This offended him greatly. Nothing on earth +should induce him to write a line to Messrs. Soames & Simpson. Nor did +he see his way to writing again to Messrs. Grey & Barry about such +trifles as those contained in the letter from the Buntingford lawyers. +Trifles to him they were not; but trifles they must become, if put into +a letter addressed to a London firm. "Our client is anxious to know +specifically that she is to be allowed to bring Miss Tickle with her, +when she removes to Buston Hall. Her happiness depends greatly on the +company of Miss Tickle, to which she had been used now for many years. +Our client wishes to be assured also that she shall be allowed to keep a +pair of ponies in addition to the carriage-horses, which will be +maintained, no doubt, chiefly for your own purposes." These were the +demands as made by Messrs. Soames & Simpson, and felt by Mr. Prosper to +be altogether impossible. He recollected the passionate explosion of +wrath to which the name of Miss Tickle had already brought him in +presence of the clergyman of his parish. He would endure no farther +disgrace on behalf of Miss Tickle. Miss Tickle should never be an inmate +of his house, and as for the ponies, no pony should ever be stabled in +his stalls. A pony was an animal which of its very nature was +objectionable to him. There was a want of dignity in a pony to which +Buston Hall should never be subjected. "And also," he said to himself at +last, "there is a lack of dignity about Miss Thoroughbung herself which +would do me an irreparable injury." +</p> +<p> +But how should he make known his decision to the lady herself? and how +should he escape from the marriage in such a manner as to leave no stain +on his character as a gentleman? If he could have offered her a sum of +money, he would have done so at once; but that he thought would not be +gentleman-like,—and would be a confession on his own part that he had +behaved wrongly. +</p> +<p> +At last he determined to take no notice of the lawyers' letter, and +himself to write to Miss Thoroughbung, telling her that the objects +which they proposed to themselves by marriage were not compatible, and +that therefore their matrimonial intentions must be allowed to subside. +He thought it well over, and felt assured that very much of the success +of such a measure must depend upon the wording of the letter. There need +be no immediate haste. Miss Thoroughbung would not come to Buston again +quite at once to disturb him by a farther visit. Before she would come +he would have flown to Italy. The letter must be courteous, and somewhat +tender, but it must be absolutely decisive. There must be no loop-hole +left by which she could again entangle him, no crevice by which she +could creep into Buston. The letter should be a work of time. He would +give himself a week or ten days for composing it. And then, when it +should have been sent, he would be off to Italy. +</p> +<p> +But before he could allow himself to go upon his travels he must settle +the question about his nephew, which now lay heavy upon his conscience. +He did feel that he had ill treated the young man. He had been so told +in very strong language by Mr. Scarborough of Tretton, and Mr. +Scarborough of Tretton was a man of very large property, and much talked +about in the world. Very wonderful things were said about Mr. +Scarborough, but they all tended to make Mr. Prosper believe that he was +a man of distinction. And he had also heard lately about Mr. +Scarborough's younger son,—or, indeed, his only son, according to the +new way of speaking of him,—tidings which were not much in that young +man's favor. It was from Augustus Scarborough that he had heard those +evil stories about his own nephew. Therefore his belief was shaken; and +it was by no means clear to him that there could be any other heir for +their property. +</p> +<p> +Miss Thoroughbung had proved herself to be altogether unfit for the high +honor he had intended her. Miss Puffle had gone off with Farmer +Tazlehurst's son. Mr. Prosper did not think that he had energy enough to +look for a third lady who might be fit at all points to become his wife. +And now another evil had been added to all these. His nephew had +declared his purpose of emigrating to the United States and becoming an +American. It might be true that he should be driven to do so by absolute +want. He, Mr. Prosper, had stopped his allowance, and had done so after +deterring him from following any profession by which he might have +earned his bread. He had looked into the law, and, as far as he could +understand it, Buston must become the property of his nephew, even +though his nephew should become an American citizen. His conscience +pricked him sorely as he thought of the evil which might thus accrue, +and of the disgrace which would be attached to his own name. He +therefore wrote the following letter to his nephew, and sent it across +to the parsonage, done up in a large envelope, and sealed carefully with +the Buston arms. And on the corner of the envelope "Peter Prosper" was +written very legibly: +</p> +<p> +"MY DEAR NEPHEW, HENRY ANNESLEY,— +</p> +<p> +"Under existing circumstances you will, I think, be surprised at a +letter written in my handwriting; but facts have arisen which make it +expedient that I should address you. +</p> +<p> +"You are about, I am informed, to proceed to the United States, a +country against which I acknowledge I entertain a serious antipathy. +They are not a gentlemanlike people, and I am given to understand that +they are generally dishonest in all their dealings. Their President is a +low person, and all their ideas of government are pettifogging. Their +ladies, I am told, are very vulgar, though I have never had the pleasure +of knowing one of them. They are an irreligious nation, and have no +respect for the Established Church of England and her bishops. I should +be very sorry that my heir should go among them. +</p> +<p> +"With reference to my stopping the income which I have hitherto allowed +you, it was a step I took upon the best advice, nor can I allow it to be +thought that there is any legal claim upon me for a continuance of the +payment. But I am willing for the present to continue it, on the full +understanding that you at once give up your American project. +</p> +<p> +"But there is a subject on which it is essentially necessary that I +should receive from you, as my heir, a full and complete explanation. +Under what circumstances did you beat Captain Scarborough in the streets +late on the night of the 3d of June last? And how did it come to pass +that you left him bleeding, speechless, and motionless on that occasion? +</p> +<p> +"As I am about to continue the payment of the sum hitherto allowed, I +think it only fitting that I should receive this explanation under your +own hand.—I am your affectionate uncle, +</p> +<center> +"PETER PROSPER. +</center> +<p> +"P.S.—A rumor may probably have reached you of a projected alliance +between me and a young lady belonging to a family with which your sister +is about to connect herself. It is right that I should tell you that +there is no truth in this report." +</p> +<p> +This letter, which was much easier to write than the one intended for +Miss Thoroughbung, was unfortunately sent off a little before the +completion of the other. A day's interval had been intended. But the +missive to Miss Thoroughbung was, under the press of difficulties, +delayed longer than was intended. +</p> +<p> +There was, we grieve to say, much of joy but more of laughter at the +rectory when this letter was received. As usual, Joe Thoroughbung was +there, and it was found impossible to keep the letter from him. The +postscript burst upon them all as a surprise, and was welcomed by no one +with more vociferous joy than by the lady's nephew. "So there is an end +forever to the hope that a child of the Buntingford Brewery should sit +upon the throne of the Prospers." It was thus that Joe expressed +himself. +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't he have sat there?" said Polly. "A Thoroughbung is as +good as a Prosper any day." But this was not said in the presence of +Mrs. Annesley, who on that subject entertained views very different from +her daughter. +</p> +<p> +"I wonder what his idea is of the Church of England?" said Mr. +Annesley. "Does he think that the Archbishop of Canterbury is supreme in +all religious matters in America?" +</p> +<p> +"How on earth he knows that the women are all vulgar, when he has never +seen one of them, is a mystery," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"And that they are dishonest in all their dealings," said Joe. "I +suppose he got that out of some of the radical news papers." For Joe, +after the manner of brewers, was a staunch Tory. +</p> +<p> +"And their President, too, is vulgar as well as the ladies," said Mr. +Annesley. "And this is the opinion of an educated Englishman, who is not +ashamed to own that he entertains serious antipathies against a whole +nation!" +</p> +<p> +But at the parsonage they soon returned to a more serious consideration +of the matter. Did Uncle Prosper intend to forgive the sinner +altogether? And was he coerced into doing so by a conviction that he had +been told lies, or by the uncommon difficulties which presented +themselves to him in reference to another heir? At any rate, it was +agreed by them all that Harry must meet his uncle half-way, and write +the "full and complete explanation," as desired. "'Bleeding, speechless, +and motionless!'" said Harry. "I can't deny that he was bleeding; he +certainly was speechless, and for a few moments may have been +motionless. What am I to say?" But the letter was not a difficult one to +write, and was sent across on the same day to the Hall. There Mr. +Prosper gave up a day to its consideration,—a day which would have been +much better devoted to applying the final touch to his own letter to +Miss Thoroughbung. And he found at last that his nephew's letter +required no rejoinder. +</p> +<p> +But Harry had much to do. It was first necessary that he should see his +friend, and explain to him that causes over which he had no control +forbade him to go to America. "Of course, you know, I can't fly in my +uncle's face. I was going because he intended to disinherit me; but he +finds that more troublesome than letting me alone, and therefore I must +remain. You see what he says about the Americans." The gentleman, whose +opinion about our friends on the other side of the Atlantic was very +different from Mr. Prosper's, fell into a long argument on the subject. +But he was obliged at last to give up his companion. +</p> +<p> +Then came the necessity of explaining the change in all his plans to +Florence Mountjoy, and with this view he wrote the short letter given at +the beginning of the chapter, following it down in person to +Cheltenham. "Mamma, Harry is here," said Florence to her mother. +</p> +<p> +"Well, my dear? I did not bring him." +</p> +<p> +"But what am I to say to him?" +</p> +<p> +"How can I tell? Why do you ask me?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course he must come and see me," said Florence. "He has sent a note +to say that he will be here in ten minutes." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear! oh dear!" exclaimed Mrs. Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean to be present, mamma? That is what I want to know." But +that was the question which at the moment Mrs. Mountjoy could not +answer. She had pledged herself not to be unkind, on condition that no +marriage should take place for three years. But she could not begin by +being kind, as otherwise she would immediately have been pressed to +abandon that very condition. "Perhaps, mamma, it would be less painful +if you would not see him." +</p> +<p> +"But he is not to make repeated visits." +</p> +<p> +"No, not at present; I think not." +</p> +<p> +"He must come only once," said Mrs. Mountjoy, firmly. "He was to have +come because he was going to America. But now he has changed all his +plans. It isn't fair, Florence." +</p> +<p> +"What can I do? I cannot send him to America because you thought he was +to go there. I thought so too; and so did he. I don't know what has +changed him; but it wasn't likely that he'd write and say he wouldn't +come because he had altered his plans. Of course he wants to see me; and +so do I want to see him—very much. Here he is!" +</p> +<p> +There was a ring at the bell, and Mrs. Mountjoy was driven to resolve +what she would do at the moment. "You mustn't be above a quarter of an +hour. I won't have you together for above a quarter of an hour,—or +twenty minutes at the farthest." So saying, Mrs. Mountjoy escaped from +the room, and within a minute or two Florence found herself in Harry +Annesley's arms. +</p> +<p> +The twenty minutes had become forty before Harry had thought of +stirring, although he had been admonished fully a dozen times that he +must at that moment take his departure. Then the maid knocked at the +door, and brought word "that missus wanted to see Miss Florence in her +bedroom." +</p> +<p> +"Now, Harry, you must go. You really shall go,—or I will. I am very, +very happy to hear what you have told me." +</p> +<p> +"But three years!" +</p> +<p> +"Unless mamma will agree." +</p> +<p> +"It is quite out of the question. I never heard of anything so absurd." +</p> +<p> +"Then you must get mamma to consent. I have promised her for three +years, and you ought to know that I will keep my word. Harry, I always +keep my word; do I not? If she will consent, I will. Now, sir, I really +must go." Then there was a little form of farewell which need not be +especially explained, and Florence went up stairs to her mother. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH49"><!-- CH49 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER XLIX. +</h2> + +<h3> +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES GETS HIS MONEY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When we last left Captain Scarborough, he had just lost an additional +sum of two hundred and twenty-seven pounds to Captain Vignolles, which +he was not able to pay, besides the sum of fifty pounds which he had +received the day before, as the first instalment of his new allowance. +This was but a bad beginning of the new life he was expected to lead +under the renewed fortunes which his father was preparing for him. He +had given his promissory note for the money at a week's date, and had +been extremely angry with Captain Vignolles because that gentleman had, +under the circumstances, been a little anxious about it. It certainly +was not singular that he should have been so, as Captain Scarborough had +been turned out of more than one club in consequence of his inability to +pay his card debts. As he went home to his lodgings, with Captain +Vignolles's champagne in his head, he felt very much as he had done that +night when he attacked Harry Annesley. But he met no one whom he could +consider as an enemy, and therefore got himself to bed, and slept off +the fumes of the drink. +</p> +<p> +On that day he was to return to Tretton; but, when he awoke, he felt +that before he did so he must endeavor to make some arrangements for +paying the amount due at the end of the week. He had already borrowed +twenty pounds from Mr. Grey, and had intended to repay him out of the +sum which his father had given him; but that sum now was gone, and he +was again nearly penniless. In this emergency there was nothing left to +him but again to go to Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +As he was shown up the stairs to the lawyer's room he did feel +thoroughly ashamed of himself. Mr. Grey knew all the circumstances of +his career, and it would be necessary now to tell him of this last +adventure. He did tell himself, as he dragged himself up the stairs, +that for such a one as he was there could be no redemption. "It would be +better that I should go back," he said, "and throw myself from the +Monument." But yet he felt that if Florence Mountjoy could still be his, +there might yet be a hope that things would go well with him. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey began by expressing surprise at seeing Captain Scarborough in +town. "Oh yes, I have come up. It does not matter why, because, as +usual, I have put my foot in it. It was at my father's bidding; but that +does not matter." +</p> +<p> +"How have you put your foot in it?" said the attorney. There was one way +in which the captain was always "putting" both his "feet in it;" but, +since he had been turned out of his clubs, Mr. Grey did not think that +that way was open to him. +</p> +<p> +"The old story." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean that you have been gambling again?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes;—I met a friend last night and he asked me to his rooms." +</p> +<p> +"And he had the cards ready?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course he had. What else would any one have ready for me?" +</p> +<p> +"And he won that remnant of the twenty pounds which you borrowed from +me, and therefore you want another?" Hereupon the captain shook his +head. "What is it, then, that you do want?" +</p> +<p> +"Such a man as I met," said the captain, "would not be content with the +remnant of twenty pounds. I had received fifty from my father, and had +intended to call here and pay you." +</p> +<p> +"That has all gone too?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed. And in addition to that I have given him a note for two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, which I must take up in a week's time. +Otherwise I must disappear again,—and this time forever." +</p> +<p> +"It is a bottomless gulf," said the attorney. Captain Scarborough sat +silent, with something almost approaching to a smile on his mouth; but +his heart within him certainly was not smiling. "A bottomless gulf," +repeated the attorney. Upon this the captain frowned. "What is it that +you wish me to do for you? I have no money of your father's in my hands, +nor could I give it you if I had it." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose not. I must go back to him, and tell him that it is so." +Then it was the lawyer's turn to be silent; and he remained thinking of +it all till Captain Scarborough rose from his seat and prepared to go. +"I won't trouble you any more Mr. Grey," he said. +</p> +<p> +"Sit down," said Mr. Grey. But the captain still remained standing. "Sit +down. Of course I can take out my check-book, and write a check for this +sum of money;—nothing would be so easy; and if I could succeed in +explaining it to your father during his lifetime, he, no doubt, would +repay me. And, for the sake of auld lang syne, I should not be unhappy +about my money, whether he did so or not. But would it be wise? On your +own account would it be wise?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot say that anything done for me would be wise,—unless you could +cut my throat." +</p> +<p> +"And yet there is no one whose future life might be easier. Your father, +the circumstances of whose life are the most singular I ever knew—" +</p> +<p> +"I shall never believe all this about my mother." +</p> +<p> +"Never mind that now. We will pass that by for the present. He has +disinherited you." +</p> +<p> +"That will be a question some day for the lawyers—should I live." +</p> +<p> +"But circumstances have so gone with him that he is enabled to leave you +another fortune. He is very angry with your brother, in which anger I +sympathize. He will strip Tretton as bare as the palm of my hand for +your sake. You have always been his favorite, and so, in spite of all +things, you are still. They tell me he cannot last for six months +longer." +</p> +<p> +"Heaven knows I do not wish him to die." +</p> +<p> +"But he thinks that your brother does. He feels that Augustus begrudges +him a few months' longer life, and he is angry. If he could again make +you his heir, now that the debts are all paid, he would do so." Here the +captain shook his head. "But as it is, he will leave you enough for all +the needs of even a luxurious life. Here is his will, which I am going +to send down to him for final execution this very day. My senior clerk +will take it, and you will meet him there. That will give you ample for +life. But what is the use of it all, if you can lose it in one night or +in one month among a pack of scoundrels?" +</p> +<p> +"If they be scoundrels, I am one of them." +</p> +<p> +"You lose your money. You are their dupe. To the best of my belief you +have never won. The dupes lose, and the scoundrels win. It must be so." +</p> +<p> +"You know nothing about it, Mr. Grey." +</p> +<p> +"This man who had your money last;—does he not live on it as a +profession? Why should he win always, and you lose?" +</p> +<p> +"It is my luck." +</p> +<p> +"Luck! There is no such thing as luck. Toss up, right hand against left +for an hour together, and the result will be the same. If not for an +hour, then do it for six hours. Take the average, and your cards will be +the same as another man's." +</p> +<p> +"Another man has his skill," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"And uses it against the unskillful to earn his daily bread. That is the +same as cheating. But what is the use of all this? You must have thought +of it all before." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed." +</p> +<p> +"And thinking of it, you are determined to persevere. You are impetuous, +not thoughtless, with your brain clouded with drink, and for the mere +excitement of the thing, you are determined to risk all in a contest for +which there is no chance for you,—and by which you acknowledge you will +be driven to self-destruction, as the only natural end." +</p> +<p> +"I fear it is so," said the captain. +</p> +<p> +"How much shall I draw it for?" said the attorney, taking out his +check-book,—"and to whom shall I make it payable? I suppose I may date +it to-day, so that the swindler who gets it may think that there is +plenty more behind for him to get." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean that you are going to lend it me?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, yes." +</p> +<p> +"And how do you mean to get it again?" +</p> +<p> +"I must wait, I suppose, till you have won it back among your friends. +If you will tell me that you do not intend to look for it in that +fashion, then I shall have no doubt as to your making me a legitimate +payment in a very short time. Two hundred and twenty pounds won't ruin +you, unless you are determined to ruin yourself." Mr. Grey the meanwhile +went on writing the check. "Here is provided for you a large sum of +money," and he laid his hand upon the will, "out of which you will be +able to pay me without the slightest difficulty. It is for you to say +whether you will or not." +</p> +<p> +"I will." +</p> +<p> +"You need not say it in that fashion;—that's easy. You must say it at +some moment when the itch of play is on you; when there shall be no one +by to hear: when the resolution if held, shall have some meaning in it. +Then say, 'there's that money which I had from old Grey. I am bound to +pay it. But if I go in there I know what will be the result. The very +coin that should go into his coffers will become a part of the prey on +which those harpies will feed.' There's the check for the two hundred +and twenty-seven pounds. I have drawn it exact, so that you may send the +identical bit of paper to your friend. He will suppose that I am some +money-lender who has engaged to supply your needs while your recovered +fortune lasts. Tell your father he shall have the will to-morrow. I +don't suppose I can send Smith with it to-day." +</p> +<p> +Then it became necessary that Scarborough should go; but it would be +becoming that he should first utter some words of thanks. "I think you +will get it back, Mr. Grey." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say." +</p> +<p> +"I think you will. It may be that the having to pay you will keep me for +a while from the gambling-table." +</p> +<p> +"You don't look for more than that?" +</p> +<p> +"I am an unfortunate man, Mr. Grey. There is one thing that would cure +me, but that one thing is beyond my reach." +</p> +<p> +"Some woman?" +</p> +<p> +"Well;—it is a woman. I think I could keep my money for the sake of her +comfort. But never mind. Good-bye, Mr. Grey. I think I shall remember +what you have done for me." Then he went and sent the identical check to +Captain Vignolles, with the shortest and most uncourteous epistle: +</p> +<p> +"DEAR SIR,—I send you your money. Send back the note. +</p> +<p> +"Yours. M. SCARBOROUGH." +</p> +<p> +"I hardly expected this," said the captain to himself as he pocketed the +check,—"at any rate not so soon. 'Nothing venture, nothing have.' That +Moody is a slow coach, and will never do anything. I thought there'd be +a little money about with him for a time." Then the captain turned over +in his mind that night's good work with the self-satisfied air of an +industrious professional worker. +</p> +<p> +But Mr. Grey was not so well satisfied with himself, and determined for +a while to say nothing to Dolly of the two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds which he had undoubtedly risked by the loan. But his mind misgave +him before he went to sleep, and he felt that he could not be +comfortable till he had made a clean breast of it. During the evening +Dolly had been talking to him of all the troubles of all the +Carrolls,—how Amelia would hardly speak to her father or her mother +because of her injured lover, and was absolutely insolent to her, Dolly, +whenever they met; how Sophia had declared that promises ought to be +kept, and that Amelia should be got rid of; and how Mrs. Carroll had +told her in confidence that Carroll <i>pere</i> had come home the night +before drunker than usual, and had behaved most abominably. But Mr. Grey +had attended very little to all this, having his mind preoccupied with +the secret of the money which he had lent. +</p> +<p> +Therefore Dolly did not put out her candle, and arrayed herself for bed +in the costume with which she was wont to make her nocturnal visits. She +had perceived that her father had something on his mind which it would +be necessary that he should tell. She was soon summoned, and having +seated herself on the bed, began the conversation: "I knew you would +want me to-night." +</p> +<p> +"Why so?" +</p> +<p> +"Because you've got something to tell. It's about Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"No indeed." +</p> +<p> +"That's well. Just at this moment I seem to care about Mr. Barry more +than any other trouble. But I fear that he has forgotten me +altogether,—which is not complimentary." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Barry will turn up all in proper time," said her father. "I have +got nothing to say about Mr. Barry just at present, so if you are +love-lorn you had better go to bed." +</p> +<p> +"Very well. When I am love-lorn I will. Now, what have you got to tell +me?" +</p> +<p> +"I have lent a man a large sum of money,—two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds!" +</p> +<p> +"You are always lending people large sums of money." +</p> +<p> +"I generally get it back again." +</p> +<p> +"From Mr. Carroll, for instance,—when he borrows it for a pair of +breeches and spends it in gin-and-water." +</p> +<p> +"I never lent him a shilling. He is a burr, and has to be pacified, not +by loans but gifts. It is too late now for me to prevent the +brother-in-lawship of poor Carroll." +</p> +<p> +"Who has got this money?" +</p> +<p> +"A professed gambler, who never wins anything, and constantly loses more +than he is able to pay. Yet I do think this man will pay me some day." +</p> +<p> +"It is Captain Scarborough," said Dolly. "Seeing that his father is a +very rich man indeed, and as far as I can understand gives you a great +deal more trouble than he is worth, I don't see why you should lend a +large sum of money to his son." +</p> +<p> +"Simply because he wanted it." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear! oh dear!" +</p> +<p> +"He wanted it very much. He had gone away a ruined man because of his +gambling; and now, when he had come back and was to be put upon his legs +again, I could not see him again ruined for the need of such a sum. It +was very foolish." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps a little rash, papa." +</p> +<p> +"But now I have told you; and so there may be an end of it. But I'll +tell you what, Dolly: I'll bet you a new straw hat he pays me within a +month of his father's death." Then Dolly was allowed to escape and +betake herself to her bed. +</p> +<p> +On that same day Mountjoy Scarborough went down to Tretton, and was at +once closeted with his father. Mr. Scarborough had questions to ask +about Mr. Prosper, and was anxious to know how his son had succeeded in +his mission. But the conversation was soon turned from Mr. Prosper to +Captain Vignolles and Mr. Grey. Mountjoy had determined, as soon as he +had got the check from Mr. Grey, to say nothing about it to his father. +He had told Mr. Grey in order that he need not tell his father,—if the +money were forthcoming. But he had not been five minutes in his father's +room before he rushed to the subject. "You got among those birds of prey +again?" said his father. +</p> +<p> +"There was only one bird,—or at least two. A big bird and a small one." +</p> +<p> +"And you lost how much?" Then the captain told the precise sum. "And +Grey has lent it you?" The captain nodded his head. "Then you must ride +into Tretton and catch the mail to-night with a check to repay him. That +you should have been able in so short a time to have found a man willing +to fleece you! I suppose it's hopeless?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot tell." +</p> +<p> +"Altogether hopeless." +</p> +<p> +"What am I to say, sir? If I make a promise it will go for nothing." +</p> +<p> +"For absolutely nothing." +</p> +<p> +"Then what would be the use of my promising?" +</p> +<p> +"You are quite logical, and look upon the matter in altogether a proper +light. As you have ruined yourself so often, and done your best to ruin +those that belong to you, what hope can there be? About this money that +I have left you, I do not know that anything farther can be said,—unless +I leave it all to an hospital. It is better that you should have it and +throw it away among the gamblers, than that it should fall into the +hands of Augustus. Besides, the demand is moderate. No doubt it is only +a beginning, but we will see." +</p> +<p> +Then he got out his check-book, and made Mountjoy himself write the +check, including the two sums which had been borrowed. And he dictated +the letter to Mr. Grey: +</p> +<p> +"MY DEAR GREY,—I return the money which Mountjoy has had from you,—two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, and twenty. That, I think, is right. +You are the most foolish man I know with your money. To have given it to +such a scapegrace as my son Mountjoy! But you are the sweetest and +finest gentleman I ever came across. You have got your money now, which +is a great deal more than you can have expected or ought to have +obtained. However, on this occasion you have been in great luck. +</p> +<p> +"Yours faithfully, +</p> +<center> +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." +</center> +<p> +This letter his son himself was forced to write, though it dealt +altogether with his own delinquencies; and yet, as he told himself, he +was not sorry to write it, as it would declare to Mr. Grey that he had +himself acknowledged at once his own sin. The only farther punishment +which his father exacted was that his son should himself ride into +Tretton and post the letter before he ate his dinner. +</p> +<p> +"I've got my money," said Mr. Grey, waving the check as he went into his +dressing-room, with Dolly at his heels. +</p> +<p> +"Who has paid it?" +</p> +<p> +"Old Scarborough; and he made Mountjoy write the letter himself, calling +me an old fool for lending it. I don't think I was such a fool at all. +However, I've got my money, and you may pay the bet and not say anything +more about it." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH50"><!-- CH50 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER L. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE LAST OF MISS THOROUGHBUNG. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper, with that kind of energy which was distinctively his own, +had sent off his letter to Harry Annesley, with his postscript in it +about his blighted matrimonial prospects,—a letter easy to be +written,—before he had completed his grand epistle to Miss Thoroughbung. +The epistle to Miss Thoroughbung was one requiring great consideration. +It had to be studied in every word, and re-written again and again with +the profoundest care. He was afraid that he might commit himself by an +epithet. He dreaded even an adverb too much. He found that a full stop +expressed his feelings too violently, and wrote the letter again, for +the fifth time, because of the big initial which followed the full stop. +The consequence of all this long delay was, that Miss Thoroughbung had +heard the news, through the brewery, before it reached her in its +legitimate course. Mr. Prosper had written his postscript by accident, +and, in writing it, had forgotten the intercourse between his +brother-in-law's house and the Buntingford people. He had known well of +the proposed marriage; but he was a man who could not think of two +things at the same time, and thus had committed the blunder. +</p> +<p> +Perhaps it was better for him as it was; and the blow came to him with a +rapidity which created less of suffering than might have followed the +slower mode of proceeding which he had intended. He was actually making +the fifth copy of the letter, rendered necessary by that violent full +stop, when Matthew came to him and announced that Miss Thoroughbung was +in the drawing-room. "In the house!" ejaculated Mr. Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"She would come into the hall; and then where was I to put her?" +</p> +<p> +"Matthew Pike, you will not do for my service." This had been said about +once every three months throughout the long course of years in which +Matthew had lived with his master. +</p> +<p> +"Very well, sir. I am to take it for a month's warning, of course." +Matthew understood well enough that this was merely an expression of his +master's displeasure, and, being anxious for his master's welfare, knew +that it was decorous that some decision should be come to at once as to +Miss Thoroughbung, and that time should not be lost in his own little +personal quarrel. "She is waiting, you know, sir, and she looks uncommon +irascible. There is the other lady left outside in the carriage." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Tickle! Don't let her in, whatever you do. She is the worst. Oh +dear! oh dear! Where are my coat and waistcoat, and my braces? And I +haven't brushed my hair. And these slippers won't do. What business has +she to come at this time of day, without saying a word to anybody?" Then +Matthew went to work, and got his master into decent apparel, with as +little delay as possible. "After all," said Mr. Prosper, "I don't think +I'll see her. Why should I see her?" +</p> +<p> +"She knows you are at home, sir." +</p> +<p> +"Why does she know I'm at home? That's your fault. She oughtn't to know +anything about it. Oh dear! oh dear! oh dear!" These last ejaculations +arose from his having just then remembered the nature of his postscript +to Harry Annesley, and the engagement of Joe Thoroughbung to his niece. +He made up his mind at the moment,—or thought that he had made up his +mind,—that Harry Annesley should not have a shilling as long as he +lived. "I am quite out of breath. I cannot see her yet. Go and offer the +lady cake and wine, and tell her that you had found me very much +indisposed. I think you will have to tell her that I am not well enough +to receive her to-day." +</p> +<p> +"Get it over, sir, and have done with it." +</p> +<p> +"It's all very well to say have done with it. I shall never have done +with it. Because you have let her in to-day she'll think that she can +come always. Good Lord! There she is on the stairs! Pick up my +slippers." Then the door was opened, and Miss Thoroughbung herself +entered the room. It was an up-stairs chamber, known as Mr. Prosper's +own: and from it was the door into his bedroom. How Miss Thoroughbung +had learned her way to it he never could guess. But she had come up the +stairs as though she had been acquainted with all the intricacies of the +house from her childhood. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Prosper," she said, "I hope I see you quite well this morning, and +that I have not disturbed you at your toilet." That she had done so was +evident, from the fact that Matthew, with the dressing-gown and +slippers, was seen disappearing into the bedroom. +</p> +<p> +"I am not very well, thank you," said Mr. Prosper, rising from his +chair, and offering her his hand with the coldest possible salutation. +</p> +<p> +"I am sorry for that,—very. I hope it is not your indisposition which +has prevented you from coming to see me. I have been expecting you every +day since Soames wrote his last letter. But it's no use pretending any +longer. Oh, Peter, Peter!" This use of his Christian name struck him +absolutely dumb, so that he was unable to utter a syllable. He should, +first of all, have told her that any excuse she had before for calling +him by his Christian name was now at an end. But there was no opening +for speech such as that. "Well," she continued, "have you got nothing to +say to me? You can write flippant letters to other people, and turn me +into ridicule glibly enough." +</p> +<p> +"I have never done so." +</p> +<p> +"Did you not write to Joe Thoroughbung, and tell him you had given up +all thoughts of having me?" +</p> +<p> +"Joe!" he exclaimed. His very surprise did not permit him to go farther, +at the moment, than this utterance of the young man's Christian name. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, Joe,—Joe Thoroughbung, my nephew, and yours that is to be. Did you +not write and tell him that everything was over?" +</p> +<p> +"I never wrote to young Mr. Thoroughbung in my life. I should not have +dreamed of such a correspondence on such a subject." +</p> +<p> +"Well, he says you did. Or, if you didn't write to Joe himself, you +wrote to somebody." +</p> +<p> +"I may have written to somebody, certainly." +</p> +<p> +"And told them that you didn't mean to have anything farther to say to +me?" That traitor Harry had now committed a sin worse that knocking a +man down in the middle of the night and leaving him bleeding, +speechless, and motionless; worse than telling a lie about it;—worse +even than declining to listen to sermons read by his uncle. Harry had +committed such a sin that no shilling of allowance should evermore be +paid to him. Even at this moment there went through Mr. Prosper's brain +an idea that there might be some unmarried female in England besides +Miss Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung. "Peter Prosper, why don't you answer +like a man, and tell me the honest truth?" He had never before been +called Peter Prosper in his whole life. +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps you had better let me make a communication by letter," he said. +At that very moment the all but completed epistle was lying on the table +before him, where even her eyes might reach it. In the flurry of the +moment he covered it up. +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps that is the letter which has taken you so long to write?" she +said. +</p> +<p> +"It is the letter." +</p> +<p> +"Then hand it me over, and save yourself the penny stamp." In his +confusion he gave her the letter, and threw himself down on the sofa +while she read it. "You have been very careful in choosing your +language, Mr. Prosper: 'It will be expedient that I should make known to +you the entire truth.' Certainly, Mr. Prosper, certainly. The entire +truth is the best thing,—next to entire beer, my brother would say." +"The horrid vulgar woman!" Mr. Prosper ejaculated to himself. "'There +seems to have been a complete misunderstanding with regard to that +amiable lady, Miss Tickle.' No misunderstanding at all. You said you +liked her, and I supposed you did. And when I had been living for twenty +years with a female companion, who hasn't sixpence in the world to buy a +rag with but what she gets from me, was it to be expected that I should +turn her out for any man?" +</p> +<p> +"An annuity might have been arranged, Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"Bother an annuity! That's all you think about feelings! Was she to go +and live alone and desolate because you wanted some one to nurse you? +And then those wretched ponies. I tell you, Peter Prosper, that let me +marry whom I will, I mean to drive a pair of ponies, and am able to do +so out of my own money. Ponies, indeed! It's an excuse. Your heart has +failed you. You've come to know a woman of spirit, and now you are +afraid that she'll be too much for you. I shall keep this letter, though +it has not been sent." +</p> +<p> +"You can do as you please about that, Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; of course I shall keep it, and shall give it to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. They are most gentlemanlike men, and will be shocked at such +conduct as this from the Squire of Buston. The letter will be published +in the newspapers, of course. It will be very painful to me, no doubt, +but I shall owe it to my sex to punish you. When all the county are +talking of your conduct to a lady, and saying that no man could have +done it, let alone no gentleman, then you will feel it. Miss Tickle,—and +a pair of ponies! You expected to get my money and nothing to give for +it. Oh, you mean man!" +</p> +<p> +She must have been aware that every word she spoke was a dagger. There +was a careful analysis of his peculiar character displayed in every word +of reproach which she uttered. Nothing could have wounded him more than +the comparison between himself and Soames & Simpson. They were +gentlemen! "The vulgarest men in all Buntingford!" he declared to +himself, and always ready for any sharp practice. Whereas he was no man, +Miss Thoroughbung said,—a mean creature, altogether unworthy to be +regarded as a gentleman. He knew himself to be Mr. Prosper of Buston +Hall, with centuries of Prospers for his ancestors; whereas Soames was +the son of a tax-gatherer, and Simpson had come down from London as a +clerk from a solicitor's office in the City. And yet it was true that +people would talk of him as did Miss Thoroughbung! His cruelty would be +in every lady's mouth. And then his stinginess about the ponies would be +the gossip of the county for twelve months. And, as he found out what +Miss Thoroughbung was, the disgrace of even having wished to marry her +loomed terribly large before him. +</p> +<p> +But there was a twinkle of jest in the lady's eyes all the while which +he did not perceive, and which, had he perceived it, he could not have +understood. Her anger was but simulated wrath. She, too, had thought +that it might be well, under circumstances, if she were to marry Mr. +Prosper, but had quite understood that those circumstances might not be +forthcoming. "I don't think it will do at all, my dear," she had said to +Miss Tickle. "Of course an old bachelor like that won't want to have +you." +</p> +<p> +"I beg you won't think of me for a moment," Miss Tickle had answered, +with solemnity. +</p> +<p> +"Bother! why can't you tell the truth? I'm not going to throw you over, +and of course you'd be just nowhere if I did. I shan't break my heart +for Mr. Prosper. I know I should be an old fool if I were to marry him; +and he is more of an old fool for wanting to marry me. But I did think +he wouldn't cut up so rough about the ponies." And then, when no answer +came to the last letter from Soames & Simpson, and the tidings reached +her, round from the brewery, that Mr. Prosper intended to be off, she +was not in the least surprised. But the information, she thought, had +come to her in an unworthy manner. So she determined to punish the +gentleman, and went out to Buston Hall and called him Peter Prosper. We +may doubt, however, whether she had ever realized how terribly her +scourges would wale him. +</p> +<p> +"And to think that you would let it come round to me in that way, +through the young people,—writing about it just as a joke!" +</p> +<p> +"I never wrote about it like a joke," said Mr. Prosper, almost crying. +</p> +<p> +"I remember now. It was to your nephew; and of course everybody at the +rectory saw it. Of course they were all laughing at you." There was one +thing now written in the book of fate, and sealed as certainly as the +crack of doom: no shilling of allowance should ever be paid to Harry +Annesley. He would go abroad. He said so to himself as he thought of +this, and said also that, if he could find a healthy young woman +anywhere, he would marry her, sacrificing every idea of his own +happiness to his desire of revenge upon his nephew. This, however, was +only the passionate feeling of the moment. Matrimony had become +altogether so distasteful to him, since he had become intimately +acquainted with Miss Thoroughbung, as to make any release in that manner +quite impossible to him. "Do you propose to make me any amends?" asked +Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"Money?" said he. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; money. Why shouldn't you pay me money? I should like to keep three +ponies, and to have Miss Tickle's sister to come and live with me." +</p> +<p> +"I do not know whether you are in earnest, Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"Quite in earnest, Peter Prosper. But perhaps I had better leave that +matter in the hands of Soames & Simpson,—very gentleman-like men,—and +they'll be sure to let you know how much you ought to pay. Ten thousand +pounds wouldn't be too much, considering the distress to my wounded +feelings." Here Miss Thoroughbung put her handkerchief up to her eyes. +</p> +<p> +There was nothing that he could say. Whether she were laughing at him, +as he thought to be most probable, or whether there was some grain of +truth in the demand which she made, he found it equally impossible to +make any reply. There was nothing that he could say; nor could he +absolutely turn her out of the room. But after ten minutes' farther +continuation of these amenities, during which it did at last come home +to his brain that she was merely laughing at him, he began to think that +he might possibly escape, and leave her there in possession of his +chamber. +</p> +<p> +"If you will excuse me, Miss Thoroughbung, I will retire," he said, +rising from the sofa. +</p> +<p> +"Regularly chaffed out of your own den!" she said, laughing. +</p> +<p> +"I do not like this interchange of wit on subjects that are so serious." +</p> +<p> +"Interchange! There is very little interchange, according to my idea. +You haven't said anything witty. What an idea of interchange the man +has!" +</p> +<p> +"At any rate I will escape from your rudeness." +</p> +<p> +"Now, Peter Prosper, before you go let me ask you one question. Which of +the two has been the rudest to the other? You have come and asked me to +marry you, and have evidently wished to back out of it from the moment +in which you found that I had ideas of my own about money. And now you +call me rude, because I have my little revenge. I have called you Peter +Prosper, and you can't stand it. You haven't spirit enough to call me +Matty Thoroughbung in reply. But good-bye, Mr. Prosper,—for I never will +call you Peter again. As to what I said to you about money, that, of +course, is all bosh. I'll pay Soames's bill, and will never trouble you. +There's your letter, which, however, would be of no use, because it is +not signed. A very stupid letter it is. If you want to write naturally +you should never copy a letter. Good-bye, Mr. Prosper—Peter that never +shall be." Then she got up and walked out of the room. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper, when he was left alone, remained for a while nearly +paralyzed. That he should have ever entertained the idea of making that +woman his wife! Such was his first thought. Then he reflected that he +had, in truth, escaped from her more easily than he had hoped, and that +she had certainly displayed some good qualities in spite of her +vulgarity and impudence. She did not, at any rate, intend to trouble him +any farther. He would never again hear himself called Peter by that +terribly loud voice. But his anger became very fierce against the whole +family at the rectory. They had ventured to laugh at him, and he could +understand that, in their eyes, he had become very ridiculous. +</p> +<p> +He could see it all,—the manner in which they had made fun of him, and +had been jocose over his intended marriage. He certainly had not +intended to be funny in their eyes. But, while he had been exercising +the duty of a stern master over them, and had been aware of his own +extreme generosity in his efforts to forgive his nephew, that very +nephew had been laughing at him, in conjunction with the nephew of her +whom he had intended to make his wife! Not a shilling, again, should +ever be allowed to Harry Annesley. If it could be so arranged, by any +change of circumstances, he might even yet become the father of a family +of his own. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH51"><!-- CH51 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LI. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. PROSPER IS TAKEN ILL. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When Harry Annesley returned from Cheltenham, which he did about the +beginning of February, he was a very happy man. It may be said, indeed, +that within his own heart he was more exalted than is fitting for a man +mortal,—for a human creature who may be cut off from his joys to-morrow, +or may have the very source of his joy turned into sorrow. He walked +like a god, not showing it by his outward gesture, not declaring that it +was so by any assumed grace or arrogant carriage of himself; but knowing +within himself that that had happened down at Cheltenham which had all +but divested him of humanity, and made a star of him. To no one else had +it been given to have such feelings, such an assurance of heavenly +bliss, together with the certainty that, under any circumstances, it +must be altogether his own, for ever and ever. It was thus he thought of +himself and what had happened to him. He had succeeded in getting +himself kissed by a young woman. +</p> +<p> +Harry Annesley was in truth very proud of Florence, and altogether +believed in her. He thought the better of himself because Florence loved +him,—not with the vulgar self-applause of a man who fancies himself to +be a lady-killer and therefore a grand sort of fellow, but in conceiving +himself to be something better than he had hitherto believed, simply +because he had won the heart of this one special girl. During that +half-hour at Cheltenham she had so talked to him, and managed in her own +pretty way so to express herself, as to make him understand that of all +that there was of her he was the only lord and master. "May God do so to +me, and more also, if to the end I do not treat her not only with all +affection, but also with all delicacy of observance." It was thus that +he spoke to himself of her, as he walked away from the door of Mrs. +Mountjoy's house in Cheltenham. +</p> +<p> +From thence he went back to Buston, and entered his father's house with +all that halo of happiness shining round his heart. He did not say much +about it, but his mother and his sisters felt that he was altered; and +he understood their feelings when his mother said to him, after a day or +two, that "it was a great shame" that they none of them knew his +Florence. +</p> +<p> +"But you will have to know her—well." +</p> +<p> +"That's of course; but it's a thousand pities that we should not be able +to talk of her to you as one whom we know already." Then he felt that +they had, among them all, acknowledged her to be such as she was. +</p> +<p> +There came to the rectory some tidings of the meeting which had taken +place at the Hall between his uncle and Miss Thoroughbung. It was Joe +who brought to them the first account; and then farther particulars +leaked out among the servants of the two houses. Matthew was very +discreet; but even Matthew must have spoken a word or two. In the first +place there came the news that Mr. Prosper's anger against his nephew +was hotter than ever. "Mr. Harry must have put his foot in it somehow." +That had been Matthew's assurance, made with much sorrow to the +house-keeper, or head-servant, at the rectory. And then Joe had declared +that all the misfortunes which had attended Mr. Prosper's courtship had +been attributed to Harry's evil influences. At first this could not but +be a matter of joke. Joe's stories as he told them were full of +ridicule, and had no doubt come to him from Miss Thoroughbung, either +directly or through some of the ladies at Buntingford. "It does seem +that your aunt has been too many for him." This had been said by Molly, +and had been uttered in the presence both of Joe Thoroughbung and of +Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Why, yes," said Joe. "She has had him under the thong altogether, and +has not found it difficult to flog him when she had got him by the hind +leg." This idea had occurred to Joe from his remembrance of a peccant +hound in the grasp of a tyrant whip. "It seems that he offered her +money." +</p> +<p> +"I should hardly think that," said Harry, standing up for his uncle. +</p> +<p> +"She says so; and says that she declared that ten thousand pounds would +be the very lowest sum. Of course she was laughing at him." +</p> +<p> +"Uncle Prosper doesn't like to be laughed at," said Molly. +</p> +<p> +"And she did not spare him," said Joe. And then she had by heart the +whole story, how she had called him Peter, and how angry he had been at +the appellation. +</p> +<p> +"Nobody calls him Peter except my mother," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"I should not dream of calling him Uncle Peter," said Molly. "Do you +mean to say that Miss Thoroughbung called him Peter? Where could she +have got the courage?" To this Joe replied that he believed his aunt had +courage for anything under the sun. "I don't think that she ought to +have called him Peter," continued Molly. "Of course after that there +couldn't be a marriage." +</p> +<p> +"I don't quite see why not," said Joe. "I call you Molly, and I expect +you to marry me." +</p> +<p> +"And I call you Joe, and I expect you to marry me; but we ain't quite +the same." +</p> +<p> +"The Squire of Buston," said Joe, "considers himself Squire of Buston. I +suppose that the old Queen of Heaven didn't call Jupiter Jove till +they'd been married at any rate some centuries." +</p> +<p> +"Well done, Joe," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"He'll become fellow of a college yet," said Molly. +</p> +<p> +"If you'll let me alone I will," said Joe. "But only conceive the kind +of scene there must have been at the house up there when Aunt Matty had +forced her way in among your uncle's slippers and dressing-gowns. I'd +have given a five-pound note to have seen and heard it." +</p> +<p> +"I'd have given two if it had never occurred. He had written me a letter +which I had taken as a pardon in full for all my offences. He had +assured me that he had no intention of marrying, and had offered to give +me back my old allowance. Now I am told that he has quarrelled with me +again altogether, because of some light word as to me and my concerns +spoken by this vivacious old aunt of yours. I wish your vivacious old +aunt had remained at Buntingford." +</p> +<p> +"And we had wished that your vivacious old uncle had remained at Buston +when he came love-making to Marmaduke Lodge." +</p> +<p> +"He was an old fool! and, among ourselves, always has been," said Molly, +who on the occasion thought it incumbent upon her to take the +Thoroughbung rather than the Prosper side of the quarrel. +</p> +<p> +But, in truth, this renewed quarrel between the Hall and the rectory was +likely to prove extremely deleterious to Harry Annesley's interests. For +his welfare depended not solely on the fact that he was at present heir +presumptive to his uncle, nor yet on the small allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds made to him by his uncle, and capable of being +withdrawn at any moment, but also on the fact, supposed to be known to +all the world,—which was known to all the world before the affair in the +streets with Mountjoy Scarborough,—that Harry was his uncle's heir. His +position had been that of eldest son, and indeed that of only child to a +man of acres and squire of a parish. He had been made to hope that this +might be restored to him, and at this moment absolutely had in his +pocket the check for sixty-two pounds ten which had been sent to him by +his uncle's agent in payment of the quarter's income which had been +stopped. But he also had a farther letter, written on the next day, +telling him that he was not to expect any repetition of the payment. +Under these circumstances, what should he do? +</p> +<p> +Two or three things occurred to him. But he resolved at last to keep the +check without cashing it for some weeks, and then to write to his uncle +when the fury of his wrath might be supposed to have passed by, offering +to restore it. His uncle was undoubtedly a very silly man; but he was +not one who could acknowledge to himself that he had done an unjust act +without suffering for it. At the present moment, while his wrath was +hot, there would be no sense of contrition. His ears would still tingle +with the sound of the laughter of which he had supposed himself to have +been the subject at the rectory. But that sound in a few weeks might die +away, and some feeling of the propriety of justice would come back upon +the poor man's mind. Such was the state of things upon which Harry +resolved to wait for a few weeks. +</p> +<p> +But in the mean time tidings came across from the Hall that Mr. Prosper +was ill. He had remained in the house for two or three days after Miss +Thoroughbung's visit. This had given rise to no special remarks, because +it was well known that Mr. Prosper was a man whose feelings were often +too many for him. When he was annoyed it would be long before he would +get the better of the annoyance; and during such periods he would remain +silent and alone. There could be no question that Miss Thoroughbung had +annoyed him most excessively. And Matthew had been aware that it would +be better that he should abstain from all questions. He would take the +daily newspaper in to his master, and ask for orders as to the daily +dinner, and that would be all. Mr. Prosper, when in a fairly good humor, +would see the cook every morning, and would discuss with her the +propriety of either roasting or boiling the fowl, and the expediency +either of the pudding or the pie. His idiosyncrasies were well known, +and the cook might always have her own way by recommending the contrary +to that which she wanted,—because it was a point of honor with Mr. +Prosper not to be led by his servants. But during these days he simply +said, "Let me have dinner and do not trouble me." This went on for a day +or two without exciting much comment at the rectory. But when it went on +beyond a day or two it was surmised that Mr. Prosper was ill. +</p> +<p> +At the end of a week he had not been seen outside the house, and then +alarm began to be felt. The rumor had got abroad that he intended to go +to Italy, and it was expected that he would start, but no sign came of +his intended movements; not a word more had been said to Matthew on the +subject. He had been ordered to admit no visitor into the house at all, +unless it were some one from the firm of Grey & Barry. From the moment +in which he had got rid of Miss Thoroughbung he had been subject to some +dread lest she should return. Or if not she herself, she might, he +thought, send Soames & Simpson, or some denizen from the brewery. And he +was conscious that not only all Buston, but all Buntingford was aware of +what he had attempted to do. Every one whom he chanced to meet would, as +he thought, be talking of him, and therefore he feared to be seen by the +eye of man, woman, or child. There was a self-consciousness about him +which altogether overpowered him. That cook with whom he used to have +the arguments about the boiled chicken was now an enemy, a domestic +enemy, because he was sure that she talked about his projected marriage +in the kitchen. He would not see his coachman or his groom, because some +tidings would have reached them about that pair of ponies. Consequently +he shut himself up altogether, and the disease became worse with him +because of his seclusion. +</p> +<p> +And now from day to day, or, it may be more properly said, from hour to +hour, news came across to the rectory of the poor squire's health. +Matthew, to whom alone was given free intercourse with his master, +became very gloomy. Mr. Prosper was no doubt gloomy, and the feeling was +contagious. "I think he's going off his head; that's what I do think," +he said, in confidential intercourse with the cook. +</p> +<p> +That conversation resulted in Matthew's walking across to the rectory, +and asking advice from the rector; and in the rector paying a visit to +the Hall. He had again consulted with his wife, and she had recommended +him to endeavor to see her brother. "Of course, what we hear about his +anger only comes from Joe, or through the servants. If he is angry, what +will it matter?" +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least to me," said the rector; "only I would not willingly +trouble him." +</p> +<p> +"I would go," said the rector's wife, "only I know he would require me +to agree with him about Harry. That, of course, I cannot do." +</p> +<p> +Then the rector walked across to the Hall, and sent up word by Matthew +that he was there, and would be glad to see Mr. Prosper, if Mr. Prosper +were disengaged. But Matthew, after an interval of a quarter of an hour, +came back with merely a note: "I am not very well, and an interview at +the present moment would only be depressing. But I would be glad to see +my sister, if she would come across to-morrow at twelve o'clock. I think +it would be well that I should see some one, and she is now the +nearest.—P.P." Then there arose a great discussion at the rectory as to +what this note indicated. "She is now the nearest!" He might have so +written had the doctor who attended him told him that death was +imminent. Of course she was the nearest. What did the "now" mean? Was it +not intended to signify that Harry had been his heir, and therefore the +nearest; but that now he had been repudiated? But it was of course +resolved that Mrs. Annesley should go to the Hall at the hour indicated +on the morrow. +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; I'm up here; where else should I be,—unless you expected to +find me in my bed?" It was thus that he answered his sister's first +inquiry as to his condition. +</p> +<p> +"In bed? Oh no! Why should any one expect to find you in bed, Peter?" +</p> +<p> +"Never call me by that name again!" he said, rising up from his chair, +and standing erect, with one arm stretched out. She called him Peter, +simply because it had been her custom so to do during the period of +nearly fifty years in which they had lived in the same parish as brother +and sister. She could, therefore, only stare at him and his tragic +humor, as he stood there before her. "Though of course it is madness on +my part to object to it! My godfather and godmother christened me Peter, +and our father was Peter before me, and his father too was Peter +Prosper. But that woman has made the name sound abominable in my ears." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Thoroughbung, you mean?" +</p> +<p> +"She came here, and so be-Petered me in my own house,—nay, up in this +very room,—that I hardly knew whether I was on my head or my heels." +</p> +<p> +"I would not mind what she said. They all know that she is a little +flighty." +</p> +<p> +"Nobody told me so. Why couldn't you let me know that she was flighty +beforehand? I thought that she was a person whom it would have done to +marry." +</p> +<p> +"If you will only think of it, Peter—" Here he shuddered visibly. "I +beg your pardon, I will not call you so again. But it is unreasonable to +blame us for not telling you about Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"Of course it is. I am unreasonable, I know it." +</p> +<p> +"Let us hope that it is all over now." +</p> +<p> +"Cart-ropes wouldn't drag me up to the hymeneal altar,—at least not with +that woman." +</p> +<p> +"You have sent for me, Peter—I beg pardon. I was so glad when you sent. +I would have come before, only I was afraid that you would be annoyed. +Is there anything that we can do for you?" +</p> +<p> +"Nothing at all that you can do, I fear." +</p> +<p> +"Somebody told us that you were thinking of going abroad." Here he shook +his head. "I think it was Harry." Here he shook his head and frowned. +"Had you not some idea of going abroad?" +</p> +<p> +"That is all gone," he said, solemnly. +</p> +<p> +"It would have enabled you to get over this disappointment without +feeling it so acutely." +</p> +<p> +"I do feel it; but not exactly the disappointment. There I think I have +been saved from a misfortune which would certainly have driven me mad. +That woman's voice daily in my ear could have had no other effect. I +have at any rate been saved from that." +</p> +<p> +"What is it, then, that troubles you?" +</p> +<p> +"Everybody knows that I intended it. All the country has heard of it. +But yet was not my purpose a good one? Why should not a gentleman marry +if he wants to leave his estate to his own son?" +</p> +<p> +"Of course he must marry before he can do that." +</p> +<p> +"Where was I to get a young lady—just outside of my own class? There +was Miss Puffle. I did think of her. But just at the moment she went off +with young Tazlehurst. That was another misfortune. Why should Miss +Puffle have descended so low just before I had thought of her? And I +couldn't marry quite a young girl. How could I expect such a one to live +here with me at Buston, where it is rather dull? When I looked about +there was nobody except that horrid Miss Thoroughbung. You just look +about and tell me if there was any one else. Of course my circle is +circumscribed. I have been very careful whom I have admitted to my +intimacy, and the result is that I know almost nobody. I may say that I +was driven to ask Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +"But why marry at all unless you're fond of somebody to be attached to?" +</p> +<p> +"Ah!" +</p> +<p> +"Why marry at all? I say. I ask the question knowing very well why you +intended to do it." +</p> +<p> +"Then why do you ask?" he said, angrily. +</p> +<p> +"Because it is so difficult to talk of Harry to you. Of course I cannot +help feeling that you have injured him." +</p> +<p> +"It is he that has injured me. It is he that has brought me to this +condition. Don't you know that you've all been laughing at me down at +the rectory since this affair of that terrible woman?" While he paused +for an answer to his question Mrs. Annesley sat silent. "You know it is +true. He and that man whom Molly means to marry, and the other girls, +and their father and you, have all been laughing at me." +</p> +<p> +"I have never laughed." +</p> +<p> +"But the others?" And again he waited for a reply. But the no reply +which came did as well as any other answer. There was the fact that he +had been ridiculed by the very young man whom it was intended that he +should support by his liberality. It was impossible to tell him that a +man who had made himself so absurd must expect to be laughed at by his +juniors. There was running through his mind an idea that very much was +due to him from Harry; but there was also an idea that something too was +due from him. There was present, even to him, a noble feeling that he +should bear all the ignominy with which he was treated, and still be +generous. But he had sworn to himself, and had sworn to Matthew, that he +would never forgive his nephew. "Of course you all wish me to be out of +the way?" +</p> +<p> +"Why do you say that?" +</p> +<p> +"Because it is true. How happy you would all be if I were dead, and +Harry were living here in my place." +</p> +<p> +"Do you think so?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I do. Of course you would all go into mourning, and there would be +some grimace of sorrow among you for a few weeks, but the sorrow would +soon be turned into joy. I shall not last long, and then his time will +come. There! you may tell him that his allowance shall be continued, in +spite of all his laughing. It was for that purpose that I sent for you. +And, now you know it, you can go and leave me." Then Mrs. Annesley did +go, and rejoiced them all up at the rectory by these latest tidings from +the Hall. But now the feeling was, how could they show their gratitude +and kindness to poor Uncle Prosper? +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH52"><!-- CH52 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. BARRY AGAIN. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"Mr. Barry has given me to understand that he means to come down +to-morrow." This was said by Mr. Grey to his daughter. +</p> +<p> +"What does he want to come here for?" +</p> +<p> +"I suppose you know why he wants to come here?" Then the father was +silent, and for some time Dolly remained silent also. "He is coming to +ask you to consent to be his wife." +</p> +<p> +"Why do you let him come, papa?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot hinder him. That, in the first place. And then I don't want to +prevent his coming." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa!" +</p> +<p> +"I do not want to prevent his coming. And I do not wish you now at this +instant to pledge yourself to anything." +</p> +<p> +"I cannot but pledge myself." +</p> +<p> +"You can at any rate remain silent while I speak to you." There was a +solemnity in his manner which almost awed her, so that she could only +come nearer to him and sit close to him, holding his hand in hers. "I +wish you to hear what I have got to say to you, and to make no answer +till you shall make it to-morrow to him, after having fully considered +the whole matter. In the first place, he is an honest and good man, and +certainly will not ill-treat you." +</p> +<p> +"Is that so much?" +</p> +<p> +"It is a great deal, as men go. It would be a great deal to me to be +sure that I had left you in the hands of one who is, of his nature, +tender and affectionate." +</p> +<p> +"That is something; but not enough." +</p> +<p> +"And then he is a careful man, who will certainly screen you from all +want; and he is prudent, walking about the world with his eyes +open,—much wider than your father has ever done." Here she only pressed +his hand. "There is nothing to be said against him, except that +something which you spotted at once when you said that he was not a +gentleman. According to your ideas, and to mine, he is not quite a +gentleman; but we are both fastidious." +</p> +<p> +"We must pay the penalty of our tastes in that respect." +</p> +<p> +"You are paying the penalty now by your present doubts. But it is not +yet too late for you to get the better of it. Though I have acknowledged +that he is not quite a gentleman, he is by no means the reverse. You are +quite a lady." +</p> +<p> +"I hope so." +</p> +<p> +"But you are not particularly good-looking." +</p> +<p> +"Papa, you are not complimentary." +</p> +<p> +"My dear, I do not intend to be so. To me your face, such as it is, is +the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa;—dear papa!" and she threw her arms round his neck and kissed +him. +</p> +<p> +"But having lived so long with me you have acquired my habits and +thoughts, and have learned to disregard utterly your outward +appearance." +</p> +<p> +"I would be decent and clean and womanly." +</p> +<p> +"That is not enough to attract the eyes of men in general. But he has +seen deeper than most men do." +</p> +<p> +"Into the value of the business, you mean?" said she. +</p> +<p> +"No, Dolly; I will not have that! that is ill-natured, and, as I +believe, altogether untrue. I think of Mr. Barry that he would not marry +any girl for the sake of the business, unless he loved her." +</p> +<p> +"That is nonsense, papa. How can Mr. Barry love me? Did he and I ever +have five minutes of free conversation together?" +</p> +<p> +"Unless he meant to love, would be nearer the mark; and knew that he +could do so. You will be quite safe in his hands." +</p> +<p> +"Safe, papa!" +</p> +<p> +"So much for yourself; and now I must say a few words as to myself. You +are not bound to marry him, or any one else, to do me a good turn; but I +think you are bound to remember what my feelings would be if on my +death-bed I were leaving you quite alone in the world. As far as money +is concerned, you would have enough for all your wants; but that is all +that you would have. You have become so thoroughly my friend, that you +have hardly another real friend in the world." +</p> +<p> +"That is my disposition." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; but I must guard against the ill-effects of that disposition. I +know that if some man came the way, whom you could in truth love, you +would make the sweetest wife that ever a man possessed." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa, how you talk! No such man will come the way, and there's an +end of it." +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Barry has come the way,—and, as things go, is deserving of your +regard. My advice to you is to accept him. Now you will have twenty-four +hours to think of that advice, and to think of your own future +condition. How will life go with you if you should be left living in +this house all alone?" +</p> +<p> +"Why do you speak as though we were to be parted to-morrow?" +</p> +<p> +"To-morrow or next day," he said very solemnly. "The day will surely +come before long. Mr. Barry may not be all that your fancy has +imagined." +</p> +<p> +"Decidedly not." +</p> +<p> +"But he has those good qualities which your reason should appreciate. +Think it over, my darling. And now we will say nothing more about Mr. +Barry till he shall have been here and pleaded his own cause." +</p> +<p> +Then there was not another word said on the subject between them, and on +the next morning Mr. Grey went away to his chambers as usual. +</p> +<p> +Though she had strenuously opposed her father through the whole of the +conversation above given, still, as it had gone on, she had resolved to +do as he would her; not indeed, that is, to marry this suitor, but to +turn him over in her mind yet once again, and find out whether it would +be possible that she should do so. She had dismissed him on that former +occasion, and had not since given a thought to him, except as to a +nuisance of which she had so far ridded herself. Now the nuisance had +come again, and she was to endeavor to ascertain how far she could +accustom herself to its perpetual presence without incurring perpetual +misery. But it has to be acknowledged that she did not begin the inquiry +in a fair frame of mind. She declared to herself that she would think +about it all the night and all the morning without a prejudice, so that +she might be able to accept him if she found it possible. +</p> +<p> +But at the same time there was present to her a high, black stone wall, +at one side of which stood she herself while Mr. Barry was on the other. +That there should be any clambering over that wall by either of them she +felt to be quite impossible, though at the same time she acknowledged +that a miracle might occur by which the wall would be removed, +</p> +<p> +So she began her thinking, and used all her father's arguments. Mr. +Barry was honest and good, and would not ill-treat her. She knew nothing +about him, but would take all that for granted as though it were +gospel,—because her father had said so. And then it was to her a fact +that she was by no means good-looking,—the meaning of which was that no +other man would probably want her. Then she remembered her father's +words,—"To me your face is the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." +This she did believe. Her plainness did not come against her there. Why +should she rob her father of the one thing which to him was sweet in the +world? And to her, her father was the one noble human being whom she had +ever known. Why should she rob herself of his daily presence? Then she +told herself,—as she had told him,—that she had never had five minutes +free conversation with Mr. Barry in her life. That certainly was no +reason why free conversation should not be commenced. But then she did +not believe that free conversation was within the capacity of Mr. Barry. +It would never come, though she might be married to him for twenty +years. He too might, perhaps, talk about his business; but there would +be none of those considerations as to radical good or evil which made +the nucleus of all such conversations with her father. There would be a +flatness about it all which would make any such interchange of words +impossible. It would be as though she had been married to a log of wood, +or rather a beast of the field, as regarded all sentiment. How much +money would be coming to him? Now her father had never told her how much +money was coming to him. There had been no allusion to that branch of +the subject. +</p> +<p> +And then there came other thoughts as to that interior life which it +would be her destiny to lead with Mr. Barry. Then came a black cloud +upon her face as she sat thinking of it. "Never," at last she said, +"never, never! He is very foolish not to know that it is impossible." +The "he" of whom she then spoke was her father, and not Mr. Barry. "If I +have to be left alone, I shall not be the first. Others have been left +alone before me. I shall at any rate be left alone." Then the wall +became higher and more black than ever, and there was no coming of that +miracle by which it was to be removed. It was clearer to her than ever +that neither of them could climb it. "And, after all," she said to +herself, "to know that your husband is not a gentleman! Ought that not +to be enough? Of course a woman has to pay for her fastidiousness. Like +other luxuries, it is costly; but then, like other luxuries, it cannot +be laid aside." So, before that morning was gone, she made up her mind +steadily that Mr. Barry should never be her lord and master. +</p> +<p> +How could she best make him understand that it was so, so that she might +be quickly rid of him? When the first hour of thinking was done after +breakfast, it was that which filled her mind. She was sure that he would +not take an answer easily and go. He would have been prepared by her +father to persevere,—not by his absolute words, but by his mode of +speaking. Her father would have given him to understand that she was +still in doubt, and therefore might possibly be talked over. She must +teach him at once, as well as she could, that such was not her +character, and that she had come to a resolution which left him no +chance. And she was guilty of one weakness which was almost unworthy of +her. When the time came she changed her dress, and put on an old shabby +frock, in which she was wont to call upon the Carrolls. Her best dresses +were all kept for her father,—and, perhaps, accounted for that opinion +that to his eyes her face was the sweetest thing on earth to look upon. +As she sat there waiting for Mr. Barry, she certainly did look ten years +older than her age. +</p> +<p> +In truth both Mr. Grey and Dolly had been somewhat mistaken in their +reading of Mr. Barry's character. There was more of intellect and merit +in him than he had obtained credit for from either of them. He did care +very much for the income of the business, and perhaps his first idea in +looking for Dolly's hand had been the probability that he would thus +obtain the whole of that income for himself. But, while wanting money, +he wanted also some of the good things which ought to accompany it. A +superior intellect,—an intellect slightly superior to his own, of which +he did not think meanly, a power of conversation which he might imitate, +and that fineness of thought which, he flattered himself, he might be +able to achieve while living with the daughter of a gentleman,—these +were the treasures which Mr. Barry hoped to gain by his marriage with +Dorothy Grey. And there had been something in her personal appearance +which, to his eyes, had not been distasteful. He did not think her face +the sweetest thing in the world to look at, as her father had done, but +he saw in it the index of that intellect which he had desired to obtain +for himself. As for her dress, that, of course, should all be altered. +He imagined that he could easily become so far master of his wife as to +make her wear fine clothes without difficulty. But then he did not know +Dolly Grey. +</p> +<p> +He had studied deeply his manner of attacking her. He would be very +humble at first, but after a while his humility should be discontinued, +whether she accepted or rejected him. He knew well that it did not +become a husband to be humble; and as regarded a lover, he thought that +humility was merely the outside gloss of love-making. He had been +humble enough on the former occasion, and would begin now in the same +strain. But after a while he would stir himself, and assume the manner +of a man. "Miss Grey," he said, as soon as they were alone, "you see +that I have been as good as my word, and have come again." He had +already observed her old frock and her mode of dressing up her hair, and +had guessed the truth. +</p> +<p> +"I knew that you were to come, Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"Your father has told you so." +</p> +<p> +"Yes." +</p> +<p> +"And he has spoken a good word in my favor?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, he has." +</p> +<p> +"Which I trust will be effective." +</p> +<p> +"Not at all. He knows that it is the only subject on which I cannot take +his advice. I would burn my hand off for my father, but I cannot afford +to give it to any one at his instance. It must be exclusively my +own,—unless some one should come very different from those who are +likely to ask for it." +</p> +<p> +There was something, Mr. Barry thought, of offence in this, but he could +not altogether throw off his humility as yet. "I quite admit the value +of the treasure," he said. +</p> +<p> +"There need not be any nonsense between us, Mr. Barry. It has no special +value to any one,—except to myself; but to myself I mean to keep it. At +my father's instance I had thought over the proposition you have made me +much more seriously than I had thought it possible that I should do." +</p> +<p> +"That is not flattering," he said. +</p> +<p> +"There is no need for flattery, either on the one side or on the other. +You had better take that as established. You have done me the honor of +wishing, for certain reasons, that I should be your wife." +</p> +<p> +"The common reason:—that I love you." +</p> +<p> +"But I am not able to return the feeling, and do not therefore wish that +you should be my husband. That sounds to be uncivil." +</p> +<p> +"Rather." +</p> +<p> +"But I say it in order to make you understand the exact truth. A woman +cannot love a man because she feels for him even the most profound +respect. She will often do so when there is neither respect nor esteem. +My father has so spoken of you to me that I do esteem you; but that has +no effect in touching my heart, therefore I cannot become your wife." +</p> +<p> +Now, as Mr. Barry thought, had come the time in which he must assert +himself. "Miss Grey," he said, "you have probably a long life before +you." +</p> +<p> +"Long or short, it can make no difference." +</p> +<p> +"If I understood you aright, you are one who lives very much to +yourself." +</p> +<p> +"To myself and my father." +</p> +<p> +"He is growing in years." +</p> +<p> +"So am I, for the matter of that. We are all growing in years." +</p> +<p> +"Have you looked out for yourself, and thought what manner of home yours +will be when he shall have been dead and buried?" He paused, but she +remained silent, and assumed a special cast of countenance, as though +she might say a word, if he pressed her, which it would be disagreeable +for him to hear. "When he has gone will you not be very solitary without +a husband?" +</p> +<p> +"No doubt I shall." +</p> +<p> +"Had you not better accept one when one comes your way who is not, as he +tells you, quite unworthy of you?" +</p> +<p> +"In spite of such worth solitude would be preferable." +</p> +<p> +"You certainly have a knack, Miss Grey, of making the most unpalatable +assertions." +</p> +<p> +"I will make another more unpalatable. Solitude I could bear,—and +death,—but not such a marriage. You force me to tell you the whole truth +because half a truth will not suffice." +</p> +<p> +"I have endeavored to be at any rate civil to you," he said. +</p> +<p> +"And I have endeavored to save you what trouble I could by being +straightforward." Still he paused, sitting in his chair uneasily, but +looking as though he had no intention of going. "If you will only take +me at my word and have done with it!" Still he did not move. "I suppose +there are young ladies who like this kind of thing, but I have become +old enough to hate it. I have had very little experience of it, but it +is odious to me. I can conceive nothing more disagreeable than to have +to sit still and hear a gentleman declare that he wants to make me his +wife, when I am quite sure that I do not intend to make him my husband." +</p> +<p> +"Then, Miss Grey," he said, rising from his chair suddenly, "I shall bid +you adieu." +</p> +<p> +"Good-bye, Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"Good-bye, Miss Grey. Farewell!" And so he went. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa, we have had such a scene!" she said, the moment she felt +herself alone with her father. +</p> +<p> +"You have not accepted him?" +</p> +<p> +"Accepted him! Oh dear no! I am sure at this moment he is only thinking +how he would cut my throat if he could get hold of me." +</p> +<p> +"You must have offended him then very greatly." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mortally! I said everything I possibly could to offend him. But +then he would have been here still had I not done so. There was no other +way to get rid of him,—or indeed to make him believe that I was in +earnest." +</p> +<p> +"I am sorry that you should have been so ungracious." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I am ungracious. But how can you stand bandying compliments +with a man when it is your object to make him know the very truth that +is in you? It was your fault, papa. You ought to have understood how +very impossible it is that I should marry Mr. Barry." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH53"><!-- CH53 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE BEGINNING OF THE LAST PLOT. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When Mr. Scarborough had written the check and sent it to Mr. Grey, he +did not utter another word on the subject of gambling. "Let us make +another beginning," he said, as he told his son to make out another +check for sixty pounds as his first instalment of the allowance. +</p> +<p> +"I do not like to take it," said the son. +</p> +<p> +"I don't think you need be scrupulous now with me." That was early in +the morning, at their first interview, about ten o'clock. Later on in +the day Mr. Scarborough saw his son again, and on this occasion kept him +in the room some time. "I don't suppose I shall last much longer now," +he said. +</p> +<p> +"Your voice is as strong as I ever heard it." +</p> +<p> +"But unfortunately my body does not keep pace with my voice. From what +Merton says, I don't suppose there is above a month left." +</p> +<p> +"I don't see why Merton is to know." +</p> +<p> +"Merton is a good fellow; and if you can do anything for him, do it for +my sake." +</p> +<p> +"I will." Then he added, after a pause, "If things go as we expect, +Augustus can do more for him than I. Why don't you leave him a sum of +money?" +</p> +<p> +Then Miss Scarborough came into the room, and hovered about her brother, +and fed him, and entreated him to be silent; but when she had gone he +went back to the subject. "I will tell you why, Mountjoy. I have not +wished to load my will with other considerations,—so that it might be +seen that solicitude for you has been in my last moments my only +thought. Of course I have done you a deep injury." +</p> +<p> +"I think you have." +</p> +<p> +"And because you tell me so I like you all the better. As for +Augustus—But I will not burden my spirit now, at the last, with +uttering curses against my own son." +</p> +<p> +"He is not worth it." +</p> +<p> +"No, he is not worth it. What a fool he has been not to have understood +me better! Now, you are not half as clever a fellow as he is." +</p> +<p> +"I dare say not." +</p> +<p> +"You never read a book, I suppose?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't pretend to read them, which he does." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know anything about that;—but he has been utterly unable to +read me. I have poured out my money with open hands for both of you." +</p> +<p> +"That is true, sir, certainly, as regards me." +</p> +<p> +"And have thought nothing of it. Till it was quite hopeless with you I +went on, and would have gone on. As things were then, I was bound to do +something to save the property." +</p> +<p> +"These poor devils have put themselves out of the running now," said +Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"Yes; Augustus with his suspicions has enabled us to do that. After all, +he was quite right with his suspicions." +</p> +<p> +"What do you mean by that, sir?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, it was natural enough that he should not trust me. I think, too, +that perhaps he saw a screw loose where old Grey did not; but he was +such an ass that he could not bring himself to keep on good terms with +me for the few months that were left. And then he brought that brute +Jones down here, without saying a word to me as to asking my leave. And +here he used to remain, hardly ever coming to see me, but waiting for my +death from day to day. He is a cold-blooded, selfish brute. He certainly +takes after neither his father nor his mother. But he will find yet, +perhaps, that I am even with him before all is over." +</p> +<p> +"I shall try it on with him, sir. I have told you so from the beginning; +and now if I have this money it will give me the means of doing so. You +ought to know for what purpose I shall use it." +</p> +<p> +"That is all settled," said the father. "The document, properly +completed, has gone back with the clerk. Were I to die this minute you +would find that everything inside the house is your own,—and everything +outside except the bare acres. There is a lot of plate with the banker +which I have not wanted of late years. And there are a lot of trinkets +too,—things which I used to fancy, though I have not cared so much about +them lately. And there are a few pictures which are worth money. But the +books are the most valuable; only you do not care for them." +</p> +<p> +"I shall not have a house to put them in." +</p> +<p> +"There is no saying. What an idiot, what a fool, what a blind, +unthinking ass Augustus has been!" +</p> +<p> +"Do you regret it, sir,—that he should not have them and the house too?" +</p> +<p> +"I regret that my son should have been such a fool! I did not expect +that he should love me. I did not even want him to be kind to me. Had he +remained away and been silent, that would have been sufficient. But he +came here to enjoy himself, as he looked about the park which he thought +to be his own, and insulted me because I would not die at once and leave +him in possession. And then he was fool enough to make way for you +again, and did not perceive that by getting rid of your creditors he +once again put you into a position to be his rival. I don't know whether +I hate him most for the hardness of his heart, or despise him for the +slowness of his intellect." +</p> +<p> +During the time that these words had been spoken Miss Scarborough had +once or twice come into the room, and besought her brother to take some +refreshment which she offered him, and then give himself up to rest. But +he had refused to be guided by her till he had come to a point in the +conversation at which he had found himself thoroughly exhausted. Now she +came for the third time, and that period had arrived, so that Mountjoy +was told to go about his business, and shoot birds or hunt foxes, in +accordance with his natural proclivities. It was then three o'clock on a +gloomy December afternoon, and was too late for the shooting of birds; +and as for the hunting of foxes, the hounds were not in the +neighborhood. So he resolved to go through the house, and look at all +those properties which were so soon to become his own. And he at once +strolled into the library. This was a long, gloomy room, which contained +perhaps ten thousand volumes, the greater number of which had, in the +days of Mountjoy's early youth, been brought together by his own father; +and they had been bound in the bindings of modern times, so that the +shelves were bright, although the room itself was gloomy. He took out +book after book, and told himself, with something of sadness in his +heart, that they were all "caviare" to him. Then he reminded himself +that he was not yet thirty years of age, and that there was surely time +enough left for him to make them his companions. +</p> +<p> +He took one at random, and found it to be a volume of Clarendon's +"History of the Rebellion." He pitched upon a sentence in which he +counted that there were sixteen lines, and when he began to read it, it +became to him utterly confused and unintelligible. So he put it back, +and went to another portion of the room and took down Wittier's +"Hallelujah;" and of this he could make neither head nor tail. He was +informed, by a heading in the book itself, that a piece of poetry was to +be sung "as the ten commandments." He could not do that, and put the +book back again, and declared to himself that farther search would be +useless. He looked round the room and tried to price the books, and told +himself that three or four days at the club might see an end of it all. +Then he wandered on into the state drawing-room,—an apartment which he +had not entered for years,—and found that all the furniture was +carefully covered. Of what use could it all be to him,—unless that it, +too, might be sent to the melting-pot and brought into some short-lived +use at the club? +</p> +<p> +But as he was about to leave the room he stood for a moment on the rug +before the fireplace and looked into the huge mirror which stood there. +If the walls might be his, as well as the garnishing of them, and if +Florence Mountjoy could come and reign there, then he fancied that they +all might be put to a better purpose than that of which he had thought. +In earlier days, two or three years ago, at a time which now seemed to +him to be very distant, he had regarded Florence as his own, and as such +had demanded her hand. In the pride of his birth, and position, and +fashion, he had had no thought of her feelings, and had been imperious. +He told himself that it had been so with much self-condemnation. At any +rate, he had learned, during those months of solitary wandering, the +power of condemning himself. And now he told him that if she would yet +come he might still learn to sing that song of the old-fashioned poet +"as to the ten commandments." At any rate, he would endeavor to sing it, +as she bade him. +</p> +<p> +He went on through all the bedrooms, remembering, but hardly more than +remembering, them as he entered them. "Oh, Florence,—my Florence!" he +said, as he passed on. He had done it all for himself,—brought down +upon his own head this infinite ruin,—and for what? He had scarcely ever +won, and Tretton was gone from him forever. But still there might yet be +a chance if he could abstain from gambling. +</p> +<p> +And then, when it was dusk within the house, he went out, and passed +through the stables and roamed about the gardens till the evening had +altogether set in, and black night had come upon him. Two years ago he +had known that he was the heir to it all, though even then that habit +was so strong upon him he had felt that his tenure of it would be but +slight. But he had then always to tell himself that when his marriage +had taken place a great change would be effected. His marriage had not +taken place, and the next fatal year had fallen upon him. As long as the +inheritance of the estate was certainly his, he could assuredly raise +money,—at a certain cost. It was well known that the property was rising +in value, and the money had always been forthcoming,—at a tremendous +sacrifice. He had excused to himself his recklessness on the ground of +his delayed marriage, but still always treating her, on the few +occasions on which they had met, with an imperiousness which had been +natural to him. Then the final crash had come, and the estate was as +good as gone. But the crash, which had been in truth final, had come +afterward, almost as soon as his father had learned what was to be the +fate of Tretton; and he had found himself to be a bastard with a +dishonored mother,—just a nobody in the eyes of the world. And he +learned at the same time that Harry Annesley was the lover whom Florence +Mountjoy really loved. What had followed has been told already,—perhaps +too often. +</p> +<p> +But at this moment, as he stood in the gloom of the night, below the +porch in the front of the house, swinging his stick at the top of the +big steps, an acknowledgment of contrition was very heavy upon him. +</p> +<p> +Though he was prepared to go to law the moment that Augustus put himself +forward as the eldest son, he did recognize how long-suffering his +father had been, and how much had been done for him in order, if +possible, to preserve him. And he knew, whatever might be the result of +his lawsuit, that his father's only purpose had been to save the +property for one of them. As it was, legacies which might be valued at +perhaps thirty thousand pounds would be his. He would expend it all on +the lawsuit, if he could find lawyers to undertake his suit. His anger, +too, against his brother was quite as hot as was that of his father. +When he had been obliterated and obliged to vanish, from the joint +effects of his violence in the streets and his inability to pay his +gambling debts at the club, he had, in an evil moment, submitted himself +to Augustus; and from that hour Augustus had become to him the most +cruel of tyrants. And this tyranny had come to an end with his absolute +banishment from his brother's house. Though he had been subdued to +obedience in the lowest moment of his fall, he was not the man who could +bear such tyranny well. "I can forgive my father," he said, "but +Augustus I will never forgive." Then he went into the house, and in a +short time was sitting at dinner with Merton, the young doctor and +secretary. Miss Scarborough seldom came to table at that hour, but +remained in a room up-stairs, close to her brother, so that she might be +within call should she be wanted. "Upon the whole, Merton," he said, +"what do you think of my father?" The doctor shrugged his shoulders. +"Will he live or will he die?" +</p> +<p> +"He will die, certainly." +</p> +<p> +"Do not joke with me. But I know you would not joke on such a subject. +And my question did not merely go to the state of his health. What do +you think of him as a man generally? Do you call him an honest man?" +</p> +<p> +"How am I to answer you?" +</p> +<p> +"Just the truth." +</p> +<p> +"If you will have an answer, I do not consider him an honest man. All +this story about your brother is true or is not true. In neither case +can one look upon him as honest." +</p> +<p> +"Just so." +</p> +<p> +"But I think that he has within him a capacity for love, and an +unselfishness, which almost atones for his dishonesty; and there is +about him a strange dislike to conventionality and to law which is so +interesting as to make up the balance. I have always regarded your +father as a most excellent man, but thoroughly dishonest. He would rob +any one,—but always to eke out his own gifts to other people. He has, +therefore, to my eyes been most romantic." +</p> +<p> +"And as to his health?" +</p> +<p> +"Ah, as to that I cannot answer so decidedly. He will do nothing because +I tell him." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean that you could prolong his life?" +</p> +<p> +"Certainly I think that I could. He has exerted himself this morning, +whereas I have advised him not to exert himself. He could have given +himself the same counsel, and would certainly live longer by obeying it +than the reverse. As there is no difficulty in the matter, there need +be no conceit on my part in saying that so far my advice might be of +service to him." +</p> +<p> +"How long will he live?" +</p> +<p> +"Who can say? Sir William Brodrick, when that fearful operation was +performed in London, thought that a month would see the end of it. That +is eight months ago, and he has more vitality now than he had then. For +myself, I do not think that he can live another month." +</p> +<p> +Later on in the evening Mountjoy Scarborough began again. "The governor +thinks that you have behaved uncommonly well to him." +</p> +<p> +"I am paid for it all." +</p> +<p> +"But he has not left you anything by his will." +</p> +<p> +"I have certainly expected nothing, and there could be no reason why he +should." +</p> +<p> +"He has entertained an idea of late that he wishes to make what +reparation may be possible to me; and therefore, as he says, he does not +choose to burden his will with legacies. There is some provision made +for my aunt, who, however, has her own fortune. He has told me to look +after you." +</p> +<p> +"It will be quite unnecessary," said Mr. Merton. +</p> +<p> +"If you choose to cut up rough you can do so. I would propose that we +should fix upon some sum which shall be yours at his death,—just as +though he had left it to you. Indeed, he shall fix the sum himself." +</p> +<p> +Merton, of course, said that nothing of the kind would be necessary; but +with this understanding Mountjoy Scarborough went that night to bed. +</p> +<p> +Early on the following morning his father again sent for him. +"Mountjoy," he said, "I have thought much about it, and I have changed +my mind." +</p> +<p> +"About your will?" +</p> +<p> +"No, not about my will at all. That shall remain as it is. I do not +think I should have strength to make another will, nor do I wish to do +so." +</p> +<p> +"You mean about Merton?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't mean about Merton at all. Give him five hundred pounds, and he +ought to be satisfied. This is a matter of more importance than Mr. +Merton—or even than my will." +</p> +<p> +"What is it?" said Mountjoy, in a tone of much surprise. +</p> +<p> +"I don't think I can tell you now. But it is right that you should know +that Merton wrote, by my instructions, to Mr. Grey early this morning, +and has implored him to come to Tretton once again. There! I cannot say +more than that now." Then he turned round on his couch, as was his +custom, and was unassailable. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH54"><!-- CH54 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +RUMMELSBURG. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough again sent for Mr. Grey, but a couple of weeks passed +before he came. At first he refused to come, saying that he would send +his clerk down if any work were wanted such as the clerk might do. And +the clerk did come and was very useful. But Mr. Scarborough persevered, +using arguments which Mr. Grey found himself unable at last to resist. +He was dying, and there would soon be an end of it. That was his +strongest argument. Then it was alleged that a lawyer of experience was +certainly needed, and that Mr. Scarborough could not very well put his +affairs into the hands of a stranger. And old friendship was brought up. +And, then, at last, the squire alleged that there were other secrets to +be divulged respecting his family, of which Mr. Scarborough thought that +Mr. Grey would approve. What could be the "other secrets?" But it ended +in Mr. Grey assenting to go, in opposition to his daughter's advice. "I +would have nothing more to do with him or his secrets," Dolly had said. +</p> +<p> +"You do not know him." +</p> +<p> +"I know as much about him as a woman can know of a man she doesn't +know,—and all from yourself. You have said over and over again that he +is a 'rascal!'" +</p> +<p> +"Not a rascal. I don't think I said he was a rascal." +</p> +<p> +"I believe you used that very word." +</p> +<p> +"Then I unsay it. A rascal has something mean about him. Juniper's a +rascal!" +</p> +<p> +"He cares nothing for his word." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing at all,—when the law is concerned." +</p> +<p> +"And he has defamed his own wife." +</p> +<p> +"That was done many years ago." +</p> +<p> +"For a fixed purpose, and not from passion," Dolly continued. "He is a +thoroughly bad man. You have made his will for him, and now I would +leave him." After that Mr. Grey declined for a second time to go. But at +last he was persuaded. +</p> +<p> +On the evening of his arrival he dined with Mountjoy and Merton, and on +that occasion Miss Scarborough joined them. Of course there was much +surmise as to the cause of this farther visit. Merton declared that, as +he had acted as the sick man's private secretary, he was bound to keep +his secret as far as he knew it. He only surmised what he believed to be +the truth, but of that he could say nothing. Miss Scarborough was +altogether in the dark. She, and she alone, spoke of her brother with +respect, but in that she knew nothing. +</p> +<p> +"I cannot tell what it is," said Mountjoy; "but I suspect it to be +something intended for my benefit and for the utter ruin of Augustus." +Miss Scarborough had now retired. "If it could be possible, I should +think that he intended to declare that all he had said before was +false." To this, however, Mr. Grey would not listen. He was very stout +in denying the possibility of any reversion of the decision to which +they had all come. Augustus was, undoubtedly, by law his father's eldest +son. He had seen with his own eyes copies of the registry of the +marriage, which Mr. Barry had gone across the Continent to make. And in +that book his wife had signed her maiden name, according to the custom +of the country. This had been done in the presence of the clergyman and +of a gentleman,—a German, then residing on the spot, who had himself +been examined, and had stated that the wedding, as a wedding, had been +regular in all respects. He was since dead, but the clergyman who had +married them was still alive. Within twelve months of that time Mr. +Scarborough and his bride had arrived in England, and Augustus had been +born. "Nothing but the most indisputable evidence would have sufficed to +prove a fact by which you were so cruelly wronged," he said, addressing +himself to Mountjoy. "And when your father told me that no wrong could +be done to you, as the property was hopelessly in the hands of the Jews, +I told him that, for all purposes of the law, the Jews were as dear to +me as you were. I do say that nothing but the most certain facts would +have convinced me. Such facts, when made certain, are immovable. If your +father has any plot for robbing Augustus, he will find me as staunch a +friend to Augustus as ever I have been to you." When he had so spoken +they separated for the night, and his words had been so strong that they +had altogether affected Mountjoy. If such were his father's intentions, +it must be by some farther plot that he endeavored to carry it out: and +in his father's plots he would put no trust whatever. +</p> +<p> +And yet he declared his own purpose as he discussed the matter, late +into the night, with Merton. "I cannot trust Grey at all, nor my father +either, because I do not believe, as Grey believes, this story of the +marriage. My father is so clever, and so resolute in his purpose to set +aside all control over the property as arranged by law, that to my mind +it has all been contrived by himself. Either Mr. Barry has been squared, +or the German parson, or the foreign gentleman, or more probably all of +them. Mr. Grey himself may have been squared, for all I know, though he +is the kindest-hearted gentleman I ever came across. Anything shall be +more probable to me than that I am not my father's eldest son." To all +this Mr. Merton said very little, though no doubt he had his own ideas. +</p> +<p> +The next morning the three gentlemen, with Mr. Grey's clerk, sat down to +breakfast, solemn and silent. The clerk had been especially entreated to +say nothing of what he had learned, and was therefore not questioned by +his master. But in truth he had learned but little, having spent his +time in the sorting and copying of letters which, though they all bore +upon the subject in hand, told nothing of the real tale. Farther +surmises were useless now, as at eleven o'clock Mr. Grey and Mr. Merton +were to go up together to the squire's room. The clerk was to remain +within call, but there would be no need of Mountjoy. "I suppose I may as +well go to bed," said he, "or up to London, or anywhere." Mr. Grey very +sententiously advised him at any rate not to go up to London. +</p> +<p> +The hour came, and Mr. Grey, with Merton and the clerk, disappeared +up-stairs. They were summoned by Miss Scarborough, who seemed to feel +heavily the awful solemnity of the occasion. "I am sure he is going to +do something very dreadful this time," she whispered to Mr. Grey, who +seemed himself to be a little awe-struck, and did not answer her. +</p> +<p> +At two o'clock they all met again at lunch and Mr. Grey was silent, and +in truth very unhappy. Merton and the clerk were also silent, as was +Miss Scarborough,—silent as death. She, indeed, knew nothing, but the +other three knew as much as Mr. Scarborough could or would tell them. +Mountjoy was there also, and in the middle of the meal broke out +violently: "Why the mischief don't you tell me what it is that my father +has said to you?" +</p> +<p> +"Because I do not believe a word of his story," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr Grey!" ejaculated Miss Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"I do not believe a word of his story," repeated Mr. Grey. "Your +father's intelligence is so high, and his principles so low, that there +is no scheme which he does not think that he cannot carry out against +the established laws of his country. His present tale is a made-up +fable." +</p> +<p> +"What do you say, Merton?" asked Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"It looks to me to be true," said Merton. "But I am no lawyer." +</p> +<p> +"Why don't you tell me what it is?" said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"I cannot tell you," said Grey, "though he commissioned me to do so. +Greenwood there will tell you." Greenwood was the name of the clerk. +"But I advise you to take him with you to your own room. And Mr. Merton +would, I am sure, go with you. As for me, it would be impossible that I +should do credit in the telling of it to a story of which I do not +believe a single word." +</p> +<p> +"Am I not to know?" asked Miss Scarborough, plaintively. +</p> +<p> +"Your nephew will tell you," said Mr. Grey,—"or Mr. Merton; or Mr. +Greenwood can do so, if he has permission from Mr. Scarborough. I would +rather tell no one. It is to me incredible." With that he got up and +walked away. +</p> +<p> +"Now then, Merton," said Mountjoy, rising from his chair. +</p> +<p> +"Upon my word I hardly know what to do," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"You must come and tell me this wonderful tale. I suppose that in some +way it does affect my interests?" +</p> +<p> +"It affects your interests very much." +</p> +<p> +"Then I think I may say that I certainly shall believe it. My father at +present would not wish to do me an injury. It must be told, so come +along. Mr. Greenwood had better come also." Then he left the room, and +the two men followed him. They went away to the smoking-room, leaving +Mr. Grey with Miss Scarborough. "Am I to know nothing about it?" said +Miss Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"Not from me, Miss Scarborough. You can understand, that I cannot tell +you a story which will require at every word that I should explain my +thorough disbelief in your brother. I have been very angry with him, and +he has been more energetic than can have been good for him." +</p> +<p> +"Ah me! you will have killed him among you!" +</p> +<p> +"It has been his own doing. You, however, had better go to him. I must +return to town this evening." +</p> +<p> +"You will stay for dinner?" +</p> +<p> +"No. I cannot stay for dinner. I cannot sit down with Mountjoy,—who has +done nothing in the least wrong,—because I feel myself to be altogether +opposed to his interests. I would rather be out of the house." So +saying he did leave the house, and went back to London by train that +afternoon. +</p> +<p> +The meeting that morning, which had been very stormy, cannot be given +word by word. From the moment in which the squire had declared his +purpose, the lawyer had expressed his disbelief in all that was said to +him. This Mr. Scarborough had at first taken very kindly; but Mr. Grey +clung to his purpose with a pertinacity which had at last beaten down +the squire's good-humor, and had called for the interference of Mr. +Merton. "How can I be quiet?" the squire had said, "when he tells me +everything I say is a lie?" +</p> +<p> +"It is a lie!" said Mr. Grey, who had lost all control of himself. +</p> +<p> +"You should not say that, Mr. Grey," said Merton. +</p> +<p> +"He should spare a man on his death-bed, who is endeavoring to do his +duty by his children," said the man who thus declared himself to be +dying. +</p> +<p> +"I will go away," said Mr. Grey, rising. "He has forced me to come here +against my will, and has known,—must have known,—that I should tell him +what I thought. Even though a man be dying, a man cannot accept what he +says on a matter of business such as this unless he believe him. I must +tell him that I believe him or that I do not. I disbelieve the whole +story, and will not act upon it as though I believed it." But even after +this the meeting was continued, Mr. Grey consenting to sit there and to +hear what was said to the end. +</p> +<p> +The purport of Mr. Scarborough's story will probably have been +understood by our readers. It was Mr. Scarborough's present intention to +make it understood that the scheme intended for the disinheritance of +Mountjoy had been false from the beginning to the end, and had been +arranged, not for the injury of Mountjoy, but for the salvation of the +estate from the hands of the Jews. Mountjoy would have lost nothing, as +the property would have gone entirely to the Jews had Mr. Scarborough +then died, and Mountjoy been taken as his legitimate heir. He was not +anxious, he had declared, to say anything on the present occasion in +defence of his conduct in that respect. He would soon be gone, and he +would leave men to judge him who might do so the more honestly when they +should have found that he had succeeded in paying even the Jews in full +the moneys which they had actually advanced. But now things were again +changed, and he was bound to go back to the correct order of things. +</p> +<p> +"No!" shouted Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"To the correct order of things," he went on. Mountjoy Scarborough was, +he declared, undoubtedly legitimate. And then he made Merton and the +clerk bring forth all the papers, as though he had never brought forth +any papers to prove the other statement to Mr. Grey. And he did expect +Mr. Grey to believe them. Mr. Grey simply put them all back, +metaphorically, with his hand. There had been two marriages, absolutely +prepared with the intent of enabling him at some future time to upset +the law altogether, if it should seem good to him to do so. +</p> +<p> +"And your wife?" shouted Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"Dear woman! She would have done anything that I told her,—unless I had +told her to do what was absolutely wrong." +</p> +<p> +"Not wrong!" +</p> +<p> +"Well, you know what I mean. She was the purest and best of women." Then +he went on with his tale. There had been two marriages, and he now +brought forth all the evidence of the former marriage. It had taken +place in a remote town, a village in the northern part of Prussia, +whither she had been taken by her mother to join him. The two ladies had +both been since long dead. He had been laid up at the little Prussian +town under the plea of a bad leg. He did not scruple to say now that the +bad leg had been pretence, and a portion of his scheme. The law, he +thought, in endeavoring to make arrangements for his property,—the +property which should have been his own,—had sinned so greatly as to +drive a wise man to much scheming. He had begun scheming early in the +business. But for his bad leg the old lady would not have brought her +daughter to be married at so out-of-the-way a place as Rummelsburg, in +Pomerania. He had travelled about and found Rummelsburg peculiarly +fitted for his enterprise. There was a most civil old Lutheran clergyman +there, to whom he had made himself peculiarly acceptable. He had now +certified copies of the registry at Rummelsburg, which left no loop-hole +for doubt. But he had felt that probably no inquiry would have been made +about what had been done thirty years ago at Rummelsburg, had he himself +desired to be silent on the subject. "There will be no difficulty," he +said, "in making the Rummelsburg marriage known to all the world." +</p> +<p> +"I think there will;—very great difficulty," Mr. Grey had said. +</p> +<p> +"Not the least. But when I had to be married in the light of day, after +Mountjoy's birth, at Nice, in Italy, then there was the difficulty. It +had to be done in the light of day; and that little traveller with his +nurse were with us. Nice was in Italy then, and some contrivance was, I +assure you, necessary. But it was done, and I have always had with me +the double sets of certificates. As things have turned up, I have had to +keep Mr. Grey altogether in the dark as regards Rummelsburg. It was very +difficult; but I have succeeded." +</p> +<p> +That Mr. Grey should have been almost driven to madness by such an +outrage as this was a matter of course. But he preferred to believe that +Rummelsburg, and not Nice, was the myth. "How did your wife travel with +you during the whole of that year?" he had asked. +</p> +<p> +"As Mrs. Scarborough, no doubt. But we had been very little in society, +and the world at large seemed willing to believe almost anything of me +that was wrong. However, there's the Rummelsburg marriage, and if you +send to Rummelsburg you'll find that it's all right,—a little white +church up a corner, with a crooked spire. The old clergyman is, no +doubt, dead, but I should imagine that they would keep their registers." +Then he explained how he had travelled about the world with the two sets +of certificates, and had made the second public when his object had been +to convert Augustus into his eldest son. Many people then had been found +who had remembered something of the marriage at Nice, and remembered to +have remembered something at the time of having been in possession of +some secret as to the lady. But Rummelsburg had been kept quite in the +dark. Now it was necessary that a strong light should be thrown on the +absolute legality of the Rummelsburg marriage. +</p> +<p> +He declared that he had more than once made up his mind to destroy those +Rummelsburg documents, but had always been deterred by the reflection +that, when they were once gone, they could not be brought back again. "I +had always intended," he had said, "to burn the papers the last thing +before my death. But as I learned Augustus's character, I made quite +certain by causing them to be sealed up in a parcel addressed to him, so +that if I had died by accident they might have fallen into proper hands. +But I see now the wickedness of my project, and, therefore, I give them +over to Mr. Grey." So saying he tendered the parcel to the attorney. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey, of course, refused to take, or even to touch, the Rummelsburg +parcel. He then prepared to leave the room, declaring it would be his +duty to act on the part of Augustus, should Augustus be pleased to +accept his services. But Mr. Scarborough, almost with tears, implored +him to change his purpose. "Why should you set two brothers by the +ears?" At this Mr. Grey only shook his head incredulously. "And why ruin +the property without an object?" +</p> +<p> +"The property will come to ruin." +</p> +<p> +"Not if you will take the matter up in the proper spirit. But if you +determine to drive one brother to hostility against the other, and +promote unnecessary litigation, of course the lawyers will get it all." +Then Mr. Grey left the room, boiling with anger in that he, with his +legal knowledge and determination to do right, had been so utterly +thrown aside; while Mr. Scarborough sank exhausted by the effort he had +gone through. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH55"><!-- CH55 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LV. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. GREY'S REMORSE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Mr. Grey's feeling, as he returned home, was chiefly one of +self-reproach; so that, though he persisted in not believing the story +which had been told to him, he did, in truth, believe it. He believed, +at any rate, in Mr. Scarborough. Mr. Scarborough had determined that the +property should go hither and thither according to his will, without +reference to the established laws of the land, and had carried, and +would carry his purpose. His object had been to save his estate from the +hands of those harpies, the money-lenders; and as far as he was +concerned he would have saved it. +</p> +<p> +He had, in fact, forced the money-lenders to lend their money without +interest and without security, and then to consent to accept their +principal when it was offered to them. No one could say but that the +deed when done was a good deed. But this man in doing it had driven his +coach and horses through all the laws, which were to Mr. Grey as Holy +Writ; and, in thus driving his coach and horses, he had forced Mr. Grey +to sit upon the box and hold the reins. Mr. Grey had thought himself to +be a clever man,—at least a well-instructed man; but Mr. Scarborough had +turned him round his finger, this way and that way, just as he had +pleased. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey when, in his rage, he had given the lie to Mr. Scarborough had, +no doubt, spoken as he had believed at that moment. To him the new +story must have sounded like a lie, as he had been driven to accept the +veritable lie as real truth. He had looked into all the circumstances of +the marriage at Nice, and had accepted it. He had sent his partner over, +and had picked up many incidental confirmations. That there had been a +marriage at Nice between Mr. Scarborough and the mother of Augustus was +certain. He had traced back Mr. Scarborough's movements before the +marriage, and could not learn where the lady had joined him who +afterward became his wife; but it had become manifest to him that she +had travelled with him, bearing his name. But in Vienna Mr. Barry had +learned that Mr. Scarborough had called the lady by her maiden name. He +might have learned that he had done so very often at other places; but +it had all been done in preparation for the plot in hand,—as had scores +of other little tricks which have not cropped up to the surface in this +narrative. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Scarborough's whole life had been passed in arranging tricks for the +defeat of the law; and it had been his great glory so to arrange them as +to make it impossible that the law should touch him. Mountjoy had +declared that he had been defrauded. The creditors swore, with many +oaths, that they had been horribly cheated by this man. Augustus, no +doubt, would so swear very loudly. No man could swear more loudly than +did Mr. Grey as he left the squire's chamber after this last revelation. +But there was no one who could punish him. The money-lenders had no +writing under his hand. Had Mountjoy been born without a +marriage-ceremony it would have been very wicked, but the vengeance of +the law would not have reached him. If you deceive your attorney with +false facts he cannot bring you before the magistrates. Augustus had +been the most injured of all; but a son, though he may bring an action +against his father for bigamy, cannot summon him before any tribunal +because he has married his mother twice over. These were Mr. +Scarborough's death-bed triumphs; but they were very sore upon Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +On his journey back to town, as he turned the facts over more coolly in +his mind, he began to fear that he saw a glimmer of the truth. Before he +reached London he almost thought that Mountjoy would be the heir. He had +not brought a scrap of paper away with him, having absolutely refused to +touch the documents offered to him. He certainly would not be employed +again either by Mr. Scarborough or on behalf of his estate or his +executors. He had threatened that he would take up the cudgels on +behalf of Augustus, and had felt at the moment that he was bound to do +so, because, as he had then thought, Augustus had the right cause. But +as that idea crumbled away from him, Augustus and his affairs became +more and more distasteful to him. After all, it ought to be wished that +Mountjoy should become the elder son,—even Mountjoy, the incurable +gambler. It was terrible to Mr. Grey that the old, fixed arrangement +should be unfixed, and certainly there was nothing in the character of +Augustus to reconcile him to such a change. +</p> +<p> +But he was a very unhappy man when he put himself into a cab to be +carried down to Fulham. How much better would it have been for him had +he taken his daughter's advice, and persistently refused to make this +last journey to Tretton! He would have to acknowledge to his daughter +that Mr. Scarborough had altogether got the better of him, and his +unhappiness would consist in the bitterness of that acknowledgment. +</p> +<p> +But when he reached the Manor House his daughter met him with news of +her own which for the moment kept his news in abeyance. "Oh, papa," she +said, "I am so glad you've come!" He had sent her a telegram to say that +he was coming. "Just when I got your message I was frightened out of my +life. Who do you think was here with me?" +</p> +<p> +"How am I to think, my dear?" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Juniper." +</p> +<p> +"Who on earth is Mr. Juniper?" he asked. "Oh, I remember;—Amelia's +lover." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean to say you forgot Mr. Juniper? I never shall forget him. +What a horrid man he is!" +</p> +<p> +"I never saw Mr. Juniper in my life. What did he want of you?" +</p> +<p> +"He says you have ruined him utterly. He came here about two o'clock, +and found me at work in the garden. He made his way in through the open +gate, and would not be sent back though one of the girls told him that +there was nobody at home. He had seen me, and I could not turn him out, +of course." +</p> +<p> +"What did he say to you? Was he impudent?" +</p> +<p> +"He did not insult me, if you mean that; but he was impudent in not +going away, and I could not get rid of him for an hour. He says that you +have doubly ruined him." +</p> +<p> +"As how?" +</p> +<p> +"You would not let Amelia have the fortune that you promised her; and I +think his object now was to get the fortune without the girl. And he +said, also, that he had lent five hundred pounds to your Captain +Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"He is not my Captain Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"And that when you were settling the captain's debts his was the only +one you would not pay in full." +</p> +<p> +"He is a rogue,—an arrant rogue!" +</p> +<p> +"But he says that he's got the captain's name to the five hundred +pounds; and he means to get it some of these days, now that the captain +and his father are friends again. The long and the short of it is, that +he wants five hundred pounds by hook or by crook, and that he thinks you +ought to let him have it." +</p> +<p> +"He'll get it, or the greater part of it. There's no doubt he'll get it +if he has got the captain's name. If I remember right, the captain did +sign a note for him to that amount,—and he'll get the money if he has +stuck to it." +</p> +<p> +"Do you mean that Captain Scarborough would pay all his debts?" +</p> +<p> +"He will have to pay that one, because it was not included in the +schedule. What do you think has turned up now?" +</p> +<p> +"Some other scheme?" +</p> +<p> +"It is all scheming,—base, false scheming,—to have been concerned with +which will be a disgrace to my name forever!" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, papa!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes; forever! He has told me, now, that Mountjoy is his true, +legitimate, eldest son. He declares that that story which I have +believed for the last eight months has been altogether false, and made +out of his own brain to suit his own purposes. In order to enable him to +defraud these money-lenders he used a plot which he had concocted long +since, and boldly declared Augustus to be his heir. He made me believe +it; and because I believed it, even those greedy, grasping men, who +would not have given up a tithe of their prey to save the whole family, +even they believed it too. Now, at the very point of death, he comes +forward with perfect coolness, and tells me that the whole story was a +plot made out of his own head." +</p> +<p> +"Do you believe him now?" +</p> +<p> +"I became very wroth, and said that it was a lie! I did think that it +was a lie. I did flatter myself that in a matter concerning my own +business, and in which I was bound to look after the welfare of others, +he could not have so deceived me; but I find myself as a child—as a +baby—in his hands." +</p> +<p> +"Then you do believe him now?" +</p> +<p> +"I am afraid so. I will never see him again, if it be possible for me to +avoid him. He has treated me as no one should have treated his enemy, +let alone a faithful friend. He must have scoffed and scorned at me +merely because I had faith in his word. Who could have thought of a man +laying his plots so deeply,—arranging for twenty years past the frauds +which he has now executed? For thirty years, or nearly, his mind has +been busy on these schemes, and on others, no doubt, which he has not +thought it necessary to execute, and has used me in them simply as a +machine. It is impossible that I should forgive him." +</p> +<p> +"And what will be the end of it?" she asked. +</p> +<p> +"Who can say? But this is clear. He has utterly destroyed my character +as a lawyer." +</p> +<p> +"No. Nothing of the kind." +</p> +<p> +"And it will be well if he have not done so as a man. Do you think that +when people hear that these changes have been made with my assistance +they will stop to unravel it all, and to see that I have been only a +fool and not a knave? Can I explain under what stress of entreaty I went +down there on this last occasion?" +</p> +<p> +"Papa, you were quite right to go. He was your old friend, and he was +dying." +</p> +<p> +Even for this he was grateful. "Who will judge me as you do,—you who +persuaded me that I should not have gone? See how the world will use my +name! He has made me a party to each of his frauds. He disinherited +Mountjoy, and he forced me to believe the evidence he brought. Then, +when Mountjoy was nobody, he half paid the creditors by means of my +assistance." +</p> +<p> +"They got all they were entitled to get." +</p> +<p> +"No; till the law had decided against them, they were entitled to their +bonds. But they, ruffians though they are, had advanced so much hard +money, and I was anxious that they should get their hard money back +again. But unless Mountjoy had been illegitimate,—so as to be capable of +inheriting nothing,—they would have been cheated; and they have been +cheated. Will it be possible that I should make them or make others +think that I have had nothing to do with it? And Augustus, who will be +open-mouthed,—what will he say against me? In every turn and double of +the man's crafty mind I shall be supposed to have turned and doubled +with him. I do not mind telling the truth about myself to you." +</p> +<p> +"I should hope not." +</p> +<p> +"The light that has guided me through my professional life has been a +love of the law. As far as my small powers have gone, I have wished to +preserve it intact. I am sure that the Law and Justice may be made to +run on all-fours. I have been so proud of my country as to make that the +rule of my life. The chance has brought me into the position of having +for a client a man the passion of whose life has been the very reverse. +Who would not say that for an attorney to have such a man as Mr. +Scarborough, of Tretton, for his client, was not a feather in his cap? +But I have found him to be not only fraudulent, but too clever for me. +In opposition to myself he has carried me into his paths." +</p> +<p> +"He has never induced you to do anything that was wrong." +</p> +<p> +"'Nil conscire sibi;' that ought to be enough for a simple man. But it +is not enough for me. It cannot be enough for a man who intends to act +as an attorney for others. Others must know it as well as I myself. You +know it. But can I remain an attorney for you only? There are some of +whom just the other thing is known; but then they look for work of the +other kind. I have never put up a shop-board for sharp practice. After +this the sharpest kind of practice will be all that I shall seem to be +fit for. It isn't the money. I can retire with enough for your wants and +for mine. If I could retire amid the good words of men I should be +happy. But, even if I retire, men will say that I have filled my pockets +with plunder from Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"That will never be said." +</p> +<p> +"Were I to publish an account of the whole affair,—which I am bound in +honor not to do,—explaining it all from beginning to end, people would +only say that I was endeavoring to lay the whole weight of the guilt +upon my confederate who was dead. Why did he pick me out for such +usage,—me who have been so true to him?" +</p> +<p> +There was something almost weak, almost feminine in the tone of Mr. +Grey's complaints. But to Dolly they were neither feminine nor weak. To +her her father's grief was true and well-founded; but for herself in her +own heart there was some joy to be drawn from it. How would it have been +with her if the sharp practice had been his, and the success? What would +have been her state of mind had she known her father to have conceived +these base tricks? Or what would have been her condition had her father +been of such a kind as to have taught her that the doing of such tricks +should be indifferent to her? To have been high above them all,—for him +and for her,—was not that everything? And was she not sure that the +truth would come to light at last? And if not here, would not the truth +come to light elsewhere where light would be of more avail than here? +Such was the consolation with which Dolly consoled herself. +</p> +<p> +On the next two days Mr. Grey went to his chambers and returned, without +any new word as to Mr. Scarborough and his affairs. One day he did bring +back some tidings as to Juniper. "Juniper has got into some row about a +horse," he said, "and is, I fear, in prison. All the same, he'll get his +five hundred pounds; and if he knew that fact it would help him." +</p> +<p> +"I can't tell him, papa. I don't know where he lives." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps Carroll could do so." +</p> +<p> +"I never speak to Mr. Carroll. And I would not willingly mention +Juniper's name to my aunt or to either of the girls. It will be better +to let Juniper go on in his row." +</p> +<p> +"With all my heart," said Mr. Grey. And then there was an end of that. +</p> +<p> +On the next morning, the fourth after his return from Tretton, Mr. Grey +received a letter from Mountjoy Scarborough. "He was sure," he said, +"that Mr. Grey would be sorry to hear that his father had been very weak +since Mr. Grey had gone, and unable even to see him, Mountjoy, for more +than two or three minutes at a time. He was afraid that all would soon +be over; but he and everybody around the squire had been surprised to +find how cheerful and high-spirited he was. It seems," wrote Mountjoy, +"as though he had nothing to regret, either as regards this world or the +next. He has no remorse, and certainly no fear. Nothing, I think, could +make him angry, unless the word repentance were mentioned to him. To me +and to his sister he is unwontedly affectionate; but Augustus's name has +not crossed his lips since you left the house." Then he went on to the +matter as to which his letter had been written. "What am I to do when +all is over with him? It is natural that I should come to you for +advice. I will promise nothing about myself, but I trust that I may not +return to the gambling-table. If I have this property to manage, I may +be able to remain down here without going up to London. But shall I have +the property to manage? and what steps am I to take with the view of +getting it? Of course I shall have to encounter opposition, but I do +not think that you will be one of those to oppose me. I presume that I +shall be left here in possession, and that, they say, is nine points of +the law. In the usual way I ought, I presume, simply to do nothing, but +merely to take possession. The double story about the two marriages +ought to count for nothing,—and I should be as though no such plots had +ever been hatched. But they have been hatched, and other people know of +them. The creditors, I presume, can do nothing. You have all the bonds +in your possession. They may curse and swear, but will, I imagine, have +no power. I doubt whether they have a morsel of ground on which to raise +a lawsuit; for whether I or Augustus be the eldest son, their claims +have been satisfied in full. But I presume that Augustus will not sit +quiet. What ought I to do in regard to him? As matters stand at present +he will not get a shilling. I fear my father is too ill to make another +will. But at any rate he will make none in favor of Augustus. Pray tell +me what I ought to do; and tell me whether you can send any one down to +assist me when my father shall have gone." +</p> +<p> +"I will meddle no farther with anything in which the name of Scarborough +is concerned." Such had been Mr. Grey's first assertion when he received +Mountjoy's letter. He would write to him and tell him that, after what +had passed, there could be nothing of business transacted between him +and his father's estate. Nor was he in the position to give any advice +on the subjects mooted. He would wash his hands of it altogether. But, +as he went home, he thought over the matter and told himself that it +would be impossible for him thus to repudiate the name. He would +undertake no lawsuit either on behalf of Augustus or of Mountjoy. But he +must answer Mountjoy's letter, and tender him some advice. +</p> +<p> +During the long hours of the subsequent night he discussed the whole +matter with his daughter, and the upshot of his discussion was +this:—that he would withdraw his name from the business, and leave Mr. +Barry to manage it. Mr. Barry might then act for either party as he +pleased. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH56"><!-- CH56 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LVI. +</h2> + +<h3> +SCARBOROUGH'S REVENGE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +All these things were not done at Tretton altogether unknown to Augustus +Scarborough. Tidings as to the will reached him, and then he first +perceived the injury he had done himself in lending his assistance to +the payment of the creditors. Had his brother been utterly bankrupt, so +that the Jews might have seized any money that might have come to him, +his father would have left no will in his favor. All that was now +intelligible to Augustus. The idea that his father should strip the +house of every stick of furniture, and the estate of every chattel upon +it, had not occurred to him before the thing was done. +</p> +<p> +He had thought that his father was indifferent to all personal offence, +and therefore he had been offensive. He found out his mistake, and +therefore was angry with himself. But he still thought that he had been +right in regard to the creditors. Had the creditors been left in the +possession of their unpaid bonds, they would have offered terrible +impediments to the taking possession of the property. He had been right +then, he thought. The fact was that his father had lived too long. +However, the property would be left to him, Augustus, and he must make +up his mind to buy the other things from Mountjoy. He at any rate would +have to provide the funds out of which Mountjoy must live, and he would +take care that he did not buy the chattels twice over. It was thus he +consoled himself till rumors of something worse reached his ears. +</p> +<p> +How the rumors reached him it would be difficult to say. There were +probably some among the servants who got an inkling of what the squire +was doing when Mr. Grey again came down; or Miss Scarborough had some +confidential friend; or Mr. Grey's clerk may have been indiscreet. The +tidings in some unformed state did reach Augustus and astounded him. His +belief in his father's story as to his brother's illegitimacy had been +unfixed and doubtful. Latterly it had verged toward more thorough belief +as the creditors had taken their money,—less than a third of what would +have been theirs had the power remained with them of recovering their +full debt. The creditors had thus proved their belief, and they were a +people not likely to believe such a statement without some foundation. +But at any rate he had conceived it to be impossible that his own +father should go back from his first story, and again make himself out +to be doubly a liar and doubly a knave. +</p> +<p> +But if it were so, what should he do? Was it not the case that in such +event he would be altogether ruined,—a penniless adventurer with his +profession absolutely gone from him? What little money he had got +together had been expended on behalf of Mountjoy,—a sprat thrown out to +catch a whale. Everything according to the present tidings had been left +to Mountjoy. He had only half known his father, who had turned against +him with virulence because of his unkindness. Who could have expected +that a man in such a condition should have lived so long, and have been +capable of a will so powerful? He had not dreamed of a hatred so +inveterate as his father's for him. +</p> +<p> +He received news also from Tretton that his father was not now expected +by any one to live long. +</p> +<p> +"It may be a week, the doctors say, and it is hardly possible that he +should remain alive for another month." Such was the news which reached +him from his own emissary at Tretton. What had he better do in the +emergency of the moment? +</p> +<p> +There was only one possibly effective step that he could take. He might, +of course, remain tranquil, and accept what chance might give him, when +his father should have died. But he might at once go down to Tretton and +demand an interview with the dying man. He did not think that his +father, even on his death-bed, would refuse to see him. His father's +pluck was indomitable, and he thought that he could depend on his own +pluck. At any rate he resolved that he would immediately go to Tretton +and take his chance. He reached the house about the middle of the day, +and at once sent his name up to his father. Miss Scarborough was sitting +by her brother's bedside, and from time to time was reading to him a few +words. "Augustus!" he said, as soon as the servant had left the room. +"What does Augustus want with me? The last time he saw me he bade me die +out of hand if I wished to retrieve the injury I had done him." +</p> +<p> +"Do not think of that now, John," his sister said. +</p> +<p> +"As God is my judge, I will think of it to the last moment. Words such +as those spoken, by a son to his father, demand a little thought. Were I +to tell you that I did not think of them, would you not know that I was +a hypocrite?" +</p> +<p> +"You need not speak of them, John." +</p> +<p> +"Not unless he came here to harass my last moments. I strove to do very +much for him;—you know with what return. Mountjoy has been, at any rate, +honest and straightforward; and, considering all things, not lacking in +respect. I shall, at any rate, have some pleasure in letting Augustus +know the state of my mind." +</p> +<p> +"What shall I say to him?" his sister asked. +</p> +<p> +"Tell him that he had better go back to London. I have tried them both, +as few sons can be tried by their father, and I know them now. Tell him, +with my compliments, that it will be better for him not to see me. There +can be nothing pleasant said between us. I have no communication to make +to him which could in the least interest him." +</p> +<p> +But before night came the squire had been talked over, and had agreed to +see his son. "The interview will be easy enough for me," he had said, +"but I cannot imagine what he will get from me. But let him come as he +will." +</p> +<p> +Augustus spent much of the intervening time in discussing the matter +with his aunt. But not a word on the subject was spoken by him to +Mountjoy, whom he met at dinner, and with whom he spent the evening in +company with Mr. Merton. The two hours after dinner were melancholy +enough. The three adjourned to the smoking-room, and sat there almost +without conversation. A few words were said about the hunting, but +Mountjoy had not hunted this winter. There were a few also of greater +interest about the shooting. The shooting was of course still the +property of the old man, and in the early months had, without many words +spoken, become, as it were, an appanage of the condition of life to +which Augustus aspired; but of late Mountjoy had assumed the command. +"You found plenty of pheasants here, I suppose," Augustus remarked. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; not too many. I didn't trouble myself much about it. When I +saw a pheasant I shot it. I've been a little troubled in spirit, you +know." +</p> +<p> +"Gambling again, I heard." +</p> +<p> +"That didn't trouble me much. Merton can tell you that we've had a +sick-house." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed," said Merton. "It hasn't seemed to be a time in which a +man would think very much of his pheasants." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know why," said Augustus, who was determined not to put up with +the rebuke implied in the doctor's words. After that there was nothing +more said between them till they all went to their separate apartments. +"Don't contradict him," his aunt said to him the next morning, "and if +he reprimands you, acknowledge that you have been wrong." +</p> +<p> +"That's hard, when I haven't been wrong." +</p> +<p> +"But so much depends upon it; and he is so stern. Of course, I wish well +for both of you. There is plenty enough,—plenty; if only you could agree +together." +</p> +<p> +"But the injustice of his treatment. Is it true that he now declares +Mountjoy to be the eldest son?" +</p> +<p> +"I believe so. I do not know, but I believe it." +</p> +<p> +"Think of what his conduct has been to me. And then you tell me that I +am to own that I have been wrong! In what have I been wrong?" +</p> +<p> +"He is your father, and I suppose you have said hard words to him." +</p> +<p> +"Did I rebuke him because he had fraudulently kept me for so many years +in the position of a younger son? Did I not forgive him that iniquity?" +</p> +<p> +"But he says you are a younger son." +</p> +<p> +"This last move," he said, with great passion, "has only been made in an +attempt to punish me, because I would not tell him that I was under a +world of obligations to him for simply declaring the truth as to my +birth. We cannot both be his eldest son." +</p> +<p> +"No, certainly, not both." +</p> +<p> +"At last he declared that I was his heir. If I did say hard words to +him, were they not justified?" +</p> +<p> +"Not to your father," said Miss Scarborough, shaking her head. +</p> +<p> +"That is your idea? How was I to abstain? Think what had been done to +me. Through my whole life he had deceived me, and had attempted to rob +me." +</p> +<p> +"But he says that he had intended to get the property for you." +</p> +<p> +"To get it! It was mine. According to what he said it was my own. He had +robbed me to give it to Mountjoy. Now he intends to rob me again in +order that Mountjoy may have it. He will leave such a kettle of fish +behind him, with all his manoeuvring, that neither of us will be the +better of Tretton." +</p> +<p> +Then he went to the squire. In spite of what had passed between him and +his aunt, he had thought deeply of his conduct to his father in the +past, and of the manner in which he would now carry himself. He was +aware that he had behaved,—not badly, for that he esteemed nothing,—but +most unwisely. When he had found himself to be the heir to Tretton he +had fancied himself to be almost the possessor, and had acted on the +instincts which on such a case would have been natural to him. To have +pardoned the man because he was his father, and then to have treated him +with insolent disdain, as some dying old man, almost entirely beneath +his notice, was what he felt the nature of the circumstances demanded. +And whether the story was true or false it would have been the same. He +had come at last to believe it to be true, and had therefore been the +more resolute; but, whether it were true or false, the old man had +struck his blow, and he must abide by it. Till the moment came in which +he had received that communication from Tretton, the idea had never +occurred to him that another disposition of the property might still be +within his father's power. But he had little known the old man's power, +or the fertility of his resources, or the extent of his malice. "After +what you have done you should cease to stay and disturb us," he had once +said, when his father had jokingly alluded to his own death. He had at +once repented, and had felt that such a speech had been iniquitous as +coming from a son. But his father had, at the moment, expressed no deep +animosity. Some sarcastic words had fallen from him of which Augustus +had not understood the bitterness. But he had remembered it since, and +was now not so much surprised at his father's wish to injure him as at +his power. +</p> +<p> +But could he have any such power? Mr. Grey, he knew, was on his side, +and Mr. Grey was a thorough lawyer. All the world was on his side,—all +the world having been instructed to think and to believe that Mr. +Scarborough had not been married till after Mountjoy was born. All the +world had been much surprised, and would be unwilling to encounter +another blow. Should he go into his father's room altogether penitent, +or should he hold up his head and justify himself? +</p> +<p> +One thing was brought home to him, by thinking, as a matter of which he +might be convinced. No penitence could now avail him anything. He had at +any rate by this time looked sufficiently into his father's character to +be sure that he would not forgive such an offence as had been his. Any +vice, any extravagance, almost any personal neglect, would have been +pardoned. "I have so brought him up," the father would have said, "and +the fault must be counted as my own." But his son had deliberately +expressed a wish for his father's death, and had expressed it in his +father's presence. He had shown not only neglect, which may arise at a +distance, and may not be absolutely intentional; but these words had +been said with the purpose of wounding, and were, and would be, +unpardonable. Augustus, as he went along the corridor to his father's +room, determined that he would at any rate not be penitent. +</p> +<p> +"Well, sir, how do you find yourself?" he said, walking in briskly and +putting out his hand to his father. The old man languidly gave his hand, +but only smiled. "I hear of you, though not from you, and they tell me +that you have not been quite so strong of late." +</p> +<p> +"I shall soon cease to stay and trouble you," said the squire, with +affected weakness, in a voice hardly above a whisper, using the very +words which Augustus had spoken. +</p> +<p> +"There have been some moments between us, sir, which have been, +unfortunately, unpleasant." +</p> +<p> +"And yet I have done so much to make them pleasant to you! I should have +thought that the offer of all Tretton would have gone for much with +you." +</p> +<p> +Augustus was again taken in. There was a piteous whine about his +father's voice which once more deceived him. He did not dream of the +depth of the old man's anger. He did not imagine that at such a moment +it could boil over with such ferocity; nor was he altogether aware of +the cat-like quietude with which he could pave the way for his last +spring. Mountjoy, by far the least gifted of the two, had gained the +truer insight to his father's character. +</p> +<p> +"You had done much, or rather, as I supposed, circumstances had done +much." +</p> +<p> +"Circumstances?" +</p> +<p> +"The facts, I mean, as to Mountjoy's birth and my own." +</p> +<p> +"I have not always left myself to be governed by actual circumstances." +</p> +<p> +"If there was any omission on my part of an expression of proper +feeling, I regret it." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that there was. What is proper feeling? There was no +hypocrisy, at any rate." +</p> +<p> +"You sometimes are a little bitter, sir." +</p> +<p> +"I hope you won't find it so when I am gone." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what I said that has angered you, but I may have been +driven to say what I did not feel." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly not to me." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not here to beg pardon for any special fault, as I do not quite +know of what I am accused." +</p> +<p> +"Of nothing. There is no accusation at all." +</p> +<p> +"Nor what the punishment is to be. I have learned that you have left to +Mountjoy all the furniture in the house." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, poor boy!—when I found that you had turned him out." +</p> +<p> +"I never turned him out,—not till your house was open to receive him." +</p> +<p> +"You would not have wished him to go into the poor-house?" +</p> +<p> +"I did the very best for him. I kept him going when there was no one +else to give him a shilling." +</p> +<p> +"He must have had a bitter time," said the father. "I hope it may have +done him good." +</p> +<p> +"I think I behaved to him just as an elder brother should have done. He +was not particularly grateful, but that was not my fault." +</p> +<p> +"Still, I thought it best to leave him the old sticks about the place. +As he was to have the property, it was better that he should have the +sticks." As he said this he managed to turn himself round and look his +son full in the face. Such a look as it was! There was the gleam of +victory, and the glory of triumph, and the venom of malice. "You +wouldn't have them separated, would you?" +</p> +<p> +"I have heard of some farther trick of this kind." +</p> +<p> +"Just the ordinary way in which things ought to be allowed to run. Mr. +Grey, who is a very good man, persuaded me. No man ought to interfere +with the law. An attempt in that direction led to evil. Mountjoy is the +eldest son, you know." +</p> +<p> +"I know nothing of the kind." +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear, no! there is no question at all as to the date of my marriage +with your mother. We were married in quite a straightforward way at +Rummelsburg. When I wanted to save the property from those harpies, I +was surprised to find how easily I managed it. Grey was a little soft +there: an excellent man, but too credulous for a lawyer." +</p> +<p> +"I do not believe a word of it." +</p> +<p> +"You'll find it all go as naturally as possible when I have ceased to +stay and be troublesome. But one thing I must say in your favor." +</p> +<p> +"What do you mean?" +</p> +<p> +"I never could have managed it all unless you had consented to that +payment of the creditors. Indeed, I must say, that was chiefly your own +doing. When you first suggested it, I saw what a fine thing you were +contriving for your brother. I should think, after that, of leaving it +all so that you need not find out the truth when I am dead. I do think +I had so managed it that you would have had the property. Mountjoy, who +has some foolish feeling about his mother, and who is obstinate as a +pig, would have fought it out; but I had so contrived that you would +have had it. I had sealed up every document referring to the Rummelsburg +marriage, and had addressed them all to you. I couldn't have made it +safer, could I?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know what you mean." +</p> +<p> +"You would have been enabled to destroy every scrap of the evidence +which will be wanted to prove your brother's legitimacy. Had I burned +the papers I could not have put them more beyond poor Mountjoy's reach. +Now they are quite safe in Mr. Grey's office; his clerk took them away +with him. I would not leave them here with Mountjoy because,—well,—you +might come, and he might be murdered!" Now Mr. Scarborough had had his +revenge. +</p> +<p> +"You think you have done your duty," said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"I do not care two straws about doing my duty, young man." Here Mr. +Scarborough raised himself in part, and spoke in that strong voice which +was supposed to be so deleterious to him. "Or rather, in seeking my +duty, I look beyond the conventionalities of the world. I think that you +have behaved damnably, and that I have punished you. Because of +Mountjoy's weakness, because he had been knocked off his legs, I +endeavored to put you upon yours. You at once turned upon me, when you +thought the deed was done, and bade me go—and bury myself. You were a +little too quick in your desire to become the owner of Tretton Park at +once. I have stayed long enough to give some farther trouble. You will +not say, after this, that I am <i>non compos</i>, and unable to make a will. +You will find that, under mine, not one penny-piece, not one scrap of +property, will become yours. Mountjoy will take care of you, I do not +doubt. He must hate you, but will recognize you as his brother. I am not +so soft-hearted and will not recognize you as my son. Now you may go +away." So saying, he turned himself round to the wall, and refused to be +induced to utter another word. Augustus began to speak, but when he had +commenced his second sentence the old man rung his bell. "Mary," said he +to his sister, "will you have the goodness to get Augustus to go away? I +am very weak, and if he remains he will be the death of me. He can't get +anything by killing me at once; it is too late for that." +</p> +<p> +Then Augustus did leave the room, and before the night came had left +Tretton also. He presumed there was nothing for him to do there. One +word he did say to Mountjoy,—"You will understand, Mountjoy, that when +our father is dead Tretton will not become your property." +</p> +<p> +"I shall understand nothing of the kind," said Mountjoy "but I suppose +Mr. Grey will tell me what I am to do." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH57"><!-- CH57 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LVII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. PROSPER SHOWS HIS GOOD-NATURE. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +While these things were going on at Tretton, and while Mr. Scarborough +was making all arrangements for the adequate disposition of his +property,—in doing which he had happily come to the conclusion that +there was no necessity for interfering with what the law had +settled,—Mr. Prosper was lying very ill at Buston, and was endeavoring +on his sick-bed to reconcile himself to what the entail had done for +him. There could be no other heir to him but Harry Annesley. As he +thought of the unmarried ladies of his acquaintance, he found that there +was no one who would have done for him but Miss Puffle and Matilda +Thoroughbung. All others were too young or too old, or chiefly +penniless. Miss Puffle would have been the exact thing—only for that +intruding farmer's son. +</p> +<p> +As he lay there alone in his bedroom his mind used to wander a little, +and he would send for Matthew, his butler, and hold confidential +discussions with him. "I never did think, sir, that Miss Thoroughbung +was exactly the lady," said Matthew. +</p> +<p> +"Why not?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, sir, there is a saying—But you'll excuse me." +</p> +<p> +"Go on, Matthew." +</p> +<p> +"There is a saying as how 'you can't make a silk purse out of a sow's +ear.'" +</p> +<p> +"I've heard that." +</p> +<p> +"Just so, sir. Now, Miss Thoroughbung is a very nice lady." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think she's a nice lady at all." +</p> +<p> +"But—Of course it's not becoming in me to speak against my betters, and +as a menial servant I never would." +</p> +<p> +"Go on, Matthew." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Thoroughbung is—" +</p> +<p> +"Go on, Matthew." +</p> +<p> +"Well;—she is a sow's ear. Ain't she, now? The servants here never +would have looked upon her as a silk purse." +</p> +<p> +"Wouldn't they?" +</p> +<p> +"Never! She has a way with her just as though she didn't care for silk +purses. And it's my mind, sir, that she don't. She wishes, however, to +be uppermost, and if she had come here she'd have said so." +</p> +<p> +"That can never be. Thank God, that can never be!" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, no! Brewers is brewers, and must be. There's Mr. Joe—He's very +well, no doubt." +</p> +<p> +"I haven't the pleasure of his acquaintance." +</p> +<p> +"Him as is to marry Miss Molly. But Miss Molly ain't the head of the +family; is she, sir?" Here the squire shook his head. "You're the head +of the family, sir." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so." +</p> +<p> +"And is—I might make so bold as to speak?" +</p> +<p> +"Go on, Matthew." +</p> +<p> +"Miss Thoroughbung would be a little out of place at Buston Hall. Now, +as to Miss Puffle—" +</p> +<p> +"Miss Puffle is a lady,—or was." +</p> +<p> +"No doubt, sir. The Puffles is not quite equal to the Prospers, as I can +hear. But the Puffles is ladies—and gentlemen. The servants below all +give it up to them that they're real gentlefolk. But—" +</p> +<p> +"Well?" +</p> +<p> +"She demeaned herself terribly with young Tazlehurst. They all said as +there were more where that came from." +</p> +<p> +"What should they mean by that?" +</p> +<p> +"She'd indulge in low 'abits,—such as never would have been put up with +at Buston Hall,—a-cursing and a-swearing—" +</p> +<p> +"Miss Puffle!" +</p> +<p> +"Not herself,—I don't say that; but it's like enough if you 'ad heard +all. But them as lets others do it almost does it themselves. And them +as lets others drink sperrrits o' mornings come nigh to having a dram +down their own throats." +</p> +<p> +"Oh laws!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper, thinking of the escape he had had. +</p> +<p> +"You wouldn't have liked it, sir, if there had been a bottle of gin in +the bedroom!" Here Mr. Prosper hid his face among the bedclothes. "It +ain't all that comes silk out of the skein that does to make a purse +of." +</p> +<p> +There were difficulties in the pursuit of matrimony of which Mr. Prosper +had not thought. His imagination at once pictured to himself a bride +with a bottle of gin under her pillow, and he went on shivering till +Matthew almost thought that he had been attacked by an ague-fit. +</p> +<p> +"I shall give it up, at any rate," he said, after a pause. +</p> +<p> +"Of course you're a young man, sir." +</p> +<p> +"No, I'm not." +</p> +<p> +"That is, not exactly young," +</p> +<p> +"You're an old fool to tell such lies!" +</p> +<p> +"Of course I'm an old fool; but I endeavor to be veracious. I never +didn't take a shilling as were yours, nor a shilling's worth, all the +years I have known you, Mr. Prosper." +</p> +<p> +"What has that to do with it? I'm not a young man." +</p> +<p> +"What am I to say, sir? Shall I say as you are middle-aged?" +</p> +<p> +"The truth is, Matthew, I'm worn out." +</p> +<p> +"Then I wouldn't think of taking a wife." +</p> +<p> +"Troubles have been too heavy for me to bear. I don't think I was +intended to bear trouble." +</p> +<p> +"'Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward,'" said Matthew. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose so. But one man's luck is harder than another's. They've been +too many for me, and I feel that I'm sinking under them. It's no good my +thinking of marrying now." +</p> +<p> +"That's what I was coming to when you said I was an old fool. Of course +I am an old fool." +</p> +<p> +"Do have done with it! Mr. Harry hasn't been exactly what he ought to +have been to me." +</p> +<p> +"He's a very comely young gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"What has comely to do with it?" +</p> +<p> +"Them as is plain-featured is more likely to stay at home and be quiet. +You couldn't expect one as is so handsome to stay at Buston and hear +sermons." +</p> +<p> +"I don't expect him to be knocking men about in the streets at +midnight." +</p> +<p> +"It ain't that, sir." +</p> +<p> +"I say it is that!" +</p> +<p> +"Very well, sir. Only we've all heard down-stairs as Mr. Harry wasn't +him as struck the first blow. It was all about a young lady." +</p> +<p> +"I know what it was about." +</p> +<p> +"A young lady as is a young lady."—This was felt to the quick by Mr. +Prosper, in regard to the gin-drinking Miss Puffle and the brewer-bred +Miss Thoroughbung; but as he was beginning to think that the +continuation of the family of the Prospers must depend on the marriage +which Harry might make, he passed over the slur upon himself for the +sake of the praise given to the future mother of the Prospers.—"And +when a young gentleman has set his heart on a young lady he's not going +to be braggydoshoed out of it." +</p> +<p> +"Captain Scarborough knew her first." +</p> +<p> +"First come first served isn't always the way with lovers. Mr. Harry was +the conquering hero. 'Weni, widi, wici.'" +</p> +<p> +"Halloo, Matthew!" +</p> +<p> +"Them's the words as they say a young gentleman ought to use when he's +got the better of a young lady's affections; and I dare say they're the +very words as put the captain into such a towering passion. I can +understand how it happened, just as if I saw it." +</p> +<p> +"But he went away, and left him bleeding and speechless." +</p> +<p> +"He'd knocked his <i>weni, widi, wici</i> out of him, I guess! I think, Mr. +Prosper, you should forgive him." Mr. Prosper had thought so too, but +had hardly known how to express himself after his second burst of anger. +But he was at the present ill and weak, and was anxious to have some one +near to him who should be more like a silk purse than his butler, +Matthew. "Suppose you was to send for him, sir." +</p> +<p> +"He wouldn't come." +</p> +<p> +"Let him alone for coming! They tell me, sir—" +</p> +<p> +"Who tells you?" +</p> +<p> +"Why, sir, the servants now at the rectory. Of course, sir, where two +families is so near connected, the servants are just as near: it's no +more than natural. They tell me now that since you were so kind about +the allowance, their talk of you is all changed." Then the squire's +anger was heated hot again. Their talk had all been against him till he +had opened his hand in regard to the allowance. And now when there was +something again to be got they could be civil. There was none of that +love of him for himself for which an old man is always hankering,—for +which the sick man breaks his heart,—but which the old and sick find it +so difficult to get from the young and healthy. It is in nature that the +old man should keep the purse in his own pocket, or otherwise he will +have so little to attract. He is weak, querulous, ugly to look at, apt +to be greedy, cross, and untidy. Though he himself can love, what is his +love to any one? Duty demands that one shall smooth his pillow, and some +one does smooth it,—as a duty. But the old man feels the difference, and +remembers the time when there was one who was anxious to share it. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Prosper was not in years an old man, and had not as yet passed that +time of life at which many a man is regarded by his children as the best +of their playfellows. But he was weak in body, self-conscious, and +jealous in spirit. He had the heart to lay out for himself a generous +line of conduct, but not the purpose to stick to it steadily. His nephew +had ever been a trouble to him, because he had expected from his nephew +a kind of worship to which he had felt that he was entitled as the head +of the family. All good things were to come from him, and therefore good +things should be given to him. Harry had told himself that his uncle was +not his father, and that it had not been his fault that he was his +uncle's heir. He had not asked his uncle for an allowance. He had grown +up with the feeling that Buston Hall was to be his own, and had not +regarded his uncle as the donor. His father, with his large family, had +never exacted much,—had wanted no special attention from him. And if not +his father, then why his uncle? But his inattention, his absence of +gratitude for peculiar gifts, had sunk deep into Mr. Prosper's bosom. +Hence had come Miss Thoroughbung as his last resource, and Miss +Thoroughbung had—called him Peter. Hence his mind had wandered to Miss +Puffle, and Miss Puffle had gone off with the farmer's son, and, as he +was now informed, had taken to drinking gin. Therefore he turned his +face to the wall and prepared himself to die. +</p> +<p> +On the next day he sent for Matthew again. Matthew first came to him +always in the morning, but on that occasion very little conversation +ever took place. In the middle of the day he had a bowl of soup brought +to him, and by that time had managed to drag himself out of bed, and to +clothe himself in his dressing-gown, and to seat himself in his +arm-chair. Then when the soup had been slowly eaten, he would ring his +bell, and the conversation would begin. "I have been thinking over what +I was saying yesterday, Matthew." Matthew simply assented, but he knew +in his heart that his master had been thinking over what he himself had +said. +</p> +<p> +"Is Mr. Harry at the rectory?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; he's there now. He wouldn't stir from the rectory till he hears +that you are better." +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't he stir? Does he mean to say that I'm going to die? +Perhaps I am. I'm very weak, but he doesn't know it." +</p> +<p> +Matthew felt that he had made a blunder, and that he must get out of it +as well as he could. "It isn't that he is thinking anything of that, but +you are confined to your room, sir. Of course he knows that." +</p> +<p> +"I never told him." +</p> +<p> +"He's most particular in his inquiries from day to day." +</p> +<p> +"Does he come here?" +</p> +<p> +"He don't venture on that, because he knows as how you wouldn't wish +it." +</p> +<p> +"Why shouldn't I wish it? It'd be the most natural thing in the world." +</p> +<p> +"But there has been—a little—I'm quite sure Mr. Harry don't wish to +intrude. If you'd let me give it to be understood that you'd like him to +call, he'd be over here in a jiffy." Then, very slowly, Mr. Prosper did +give it to be understood that he would take it as a compliment if his +nephew would walk across the park and ask after him. He was most +particular as to the mode in which this embassy should be conducted. +Harry was not to be made to think that he was to come rushing into the +house after his old fashion,—"Halloo, uncle, aren't you well? Hope +you'll be better when I come back. Have got to be off by the next +train." Then he used to fly away and not be heard of again for a week. +And yet the message was to be conveyed with an alluring courtesy that +might be attractive, and might indicate that no hostility was intended. +But it was not to be a positive message, but one which would signify +what might possibly take place. If it should happen that Mr. Harry was +walking in this direction, it might also happen that his uncle would be +pleased to see him. There was no better ambassador at hand than Matthew, +and therefore Matthew was commissioned to arrange matters. "If you can +get at Mrs. Weeks, and do it through his mother," suggested Mr. Prosper. +Then Matthew winked and departed on his errand. +</p> +<p> +In about two hours there was a ring at the back-door, of which Mr. +Prosper knew well the sound. Miss Thoroughbung had not been there very +often, but he had learned to distinguish her ring or her servant's. In +old days, not so very far removed, Harry had never been accustomed to +ring at all. But yet his uncle knew that it was he, and not the doctor, +who might probably come,—or Mr. Soames, of whose coming he lived in +hourly dread. "You can show him up," he said to Matthew, opening the +door with great exertion, and attempting to speak to the servant down +the stairs. Harry, at any rate, was shown up, and in two minutes' time +was standing over his uncle's sick-chair. "I have not been quite well +just lately," he said, in answer to the inquiries made. +</p> +<p> +"We are very sorry to hear that, sir." +</p> +<p> +"I suppose you've heard it before." +</p> +<p> +"We did hear that you were a little out of sorts." +</p> +<p> +"Out of sorts! I don't know what you call out of sorts. I have not been +out of this room for well-nigh a month. My sister came to see me one +day, and that's the last Christian I've seen." +</p> +<p> +"My mother would be over daily if she fancied you'd like it." +</p> +<p> +"She has her own duties, and I don't want to be troublesome." +</p> +<p> +"The truth is, Uncle Prosper, that we have all felt that we have been in +your black books; and as we have not thought that we deserved it, there +has been a little coolness." +</p> +<p> +"I told your mother that I was willing to forgive you." +</p> +<p> +"Forgive me what? A fellow does not care to be forgiven when he has done +nothing. But if you'll only say that by-gones shall be by-gones quite +past I'll take it so." He could not give up his position as head of the +family so easily,—an injured head of the family. And yet he was anxious +that by-gones should be by-gones, if only the young man would not be so +jaunty, as he stood there by his arm-chair. "Just say the word, and the +girls shall come up and see you as they used to do." Mr. Prosper thought +at the moment that one of the girls was going to marry Joe Thoroughbung, +and that he would not wish to see her. "As for myself, if I've been in +any way negligent, I can only say that I did not intend it. I do not +like to say more, because it would seem as though I were asking you for +money." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know why you shouldn't ask me." +</p> +<p> +"A man doesn't like to do that. But I'd tell you of everything if you'd +only let me." +</p> +<p> +"What is there to tell?" said Uncle Prosper, knowing well that the +love-story would be communicated to him. +</p> +<p> +"I've got myself engaged to marry a young woman." +</p> +<p> +"A young woman!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes;—she's a young woman, of course; but she's a young lady as well. +You know her name: it is Florence Mountjoy." +</p> +<p> +"That is the young lady that I've heard of. Was there not some other +gentleman attached to her?" +</p> +<p> +"There was;—her cousin, Mountjoy Scarborough." +</p> +<p> +"His father wrote to me." +</p> +<p> +"His father is the meanest fellow I ever met." +</p> +<p> +"And he himself came to me,—down here. They were fighting your battle +for you." +</p> +<p> +"I'm much obliged to them." +</p> +<p> +"For even I have interfered with him about the lady." +</p> +<p> +Then Harry had to repeat his <i>veni, vidi, vici</i> after his own fashion. +"Of course I interfered with him. How is a fellow to help himself? We +both of us were spooning on the same girl, and of course she had to +decide it." +</p> +<p> +"And she decided for you?" +</p> +<p> +"I fancy she did. At any rate I decided for her, and I mean to have +her." +</p> +<p> +Then Mr. Prosper was, for him, very gracious in his congratulations, +saying all manner of good things of Miss Mountjoy. "I think you'd like +her, Uncle Prosper." Mr. Prosper did not doubt but that he would +"appease the solicitor." He also had heard of Miss Mountjoy, and what he +had heard had been much to the "young lady's credit." Then he asked a +few questions as to the time fixed for the marriage. Here Harry was +obliged to own that there were difficulties. Miss Mountjoy had promised +not to marry for three years without her mother's consent. "Three +years!" said Mr. Prosper. "Then I shall be dead and buried." Harry did +not tell his uncle that in that case the difficulty might probably +vanish, as the same degree of fate which had robbed him of his poor +uncle would have made him owner of Buston. In such a case as that Mrs. +Mountjoy might probably give way. +</p> +<p> +"But why is the young lady to be kept from marriage for three years? +Does she wish it?" +</p> +<p> +Harry said that he did not exactly think that Miss Mountjoy, on her own +behalf, did wish for so prolonged a separation. "The fact is, sir, that +Mrs. Mountjoy is not my best friend. This nephew of hers, Mountjoy +Scarborough, has always been her favorite." +</p> +<p> +"But he's a man that always loses his money at cards." +</p> +<p> +"He's to have all Tretton now, it seems." +</p> +<p> +"And what does the young lady say?" +</p> +<p> +"All Tretton won't move her. I'm not a bit afraid. I've got her word, +and that's enough for me. How it is that her mother should think it +possible;—that's what I do not know." +</p> +<p> +"The three years are quite fixed?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't quite say that altogether." +</p> +<p> +"But a young lady who will be true to you will be true to her mother +also." Harry shook his head. He was quite willing to guarantee +Florence's truth as to her promise to him, but he did not think that her +promise to her mother need be put on the same footing. "I shall be very +glad if you can arrange it any other way. Three years is a long time." +</p> +<p> +"Quite absurd, you know," said Harry, with energy. +</p> +<p> +"What made her fix on three years?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know how they did it between them. Mrs. Mountjoy, perhaps, +thought that it might give time to her nephew. Ten years would be the +same as far as he is concerned. Florence is a girl who, when she says +that she loves a man, means it. For you don't suppose I intend to remain +three years?" +</p> +<p> +"What do you intend to do?" +</p> +<p> +"One has to wait a little and see." Then there was a long pause, during +which Harry stood twiddling his fingers. He had nothing farther to +suggest, but he thought that his uncle might say something. "Shall I +come again to-morrow, Uncle Prosper?" he said. +</p> +<p> +"I have got a plan," said Uncle Prosper. +</p> +<p> +"What is it, uncle?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know that it can lead to anything. It's of no use, of course, +if the young lady will wait the three years." +</p> +<p> +"I don't think she's at all anxious," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"You might marry almost at once." +</p> +<p> +"That's what I should like." +</p> +<p> +"And come and live here." +</p> +<p> +"In this house?" +</p> +<p> +"Why not? I'm nobody. You'd soon find that I'm nobody." +</p> +<p> +"That's nonsense, Uncle Prosper. Of course you're everybody in your own +house." +</p> +<p> +"You might endure it for six months in the year." +</p> +<p> +Harry thought of the sermons, but resolved at once to face them boldly. +"I am only thinking how generous you are." +</p> +<p> +"It's what I mean. I don't know the young lady, and perhaps she mightn't +like living with an old gentleman. In regard to the other six months, +I'll raise the two hundred and fifty pounds to five hundred pounds. If +she thinks well of it, she should come here first and let me see her. +She and her mother might both come." Then there was a pause. "I should +not know how to bear it,—I should not, indeed. But let them both come." +</p> +<p> +After some farther delay this was at last decided on. Harry went away +supremely happy and very grateful, and Mr. Prosper was left to meditate +on the terrible step he had taken. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH58"><!-- CH58 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LVIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S DEATH. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +It is a melancholy fact that Mr. Barry, when he heard the last story +from Tretton, began to think that his partner was not so wide-awake as +he had hitherto always regarded him. As time runs on, such a result +generally takes place in all close connections between the old and the +young. Ten years ago Mr. Barry had looked up to Mr. Grey with a trustful +respect. Words which fell from Mr. Grey were certainly words of truth, +but they were, in Mr. Barry's then estimation, words of wisdom also. +Gradually an altered feeling had grown up; and Mr. Barry, though he did +not doubt the truth, thought less about it. But he did doubt the wisdom +constantly. The wisdom practised under Mr. Barry's vice-management was +not quite the same as Mr. Grey's. And Mr. Barry had come to understand +that though it might be well to tell the truth on occasions, it was +folly to suppose that any one else would do so. He had always thought +that Mr. Grey had gone a little too fast in believing Squire +Scarborough's first story. "But you've been to Nice, yourself, and +discovered that it is true," Mr. Grey would say. Mr. Barry would shake +his head, and declare that in having to deal with a man of such varied +intellect as Mr. Scarborough there was no coming at the bottom of a +story. +</p> +<p> +But there had been no question of any alterations in the mode of +conducting the business of the firm. Mr. Grey had been, of course, the +partner by whose judgment any question of importance must ultimately be +decided; and, though Mr. Barry had been sent to Nice, the Scarborough +property was especially in Mr. Grey's branch. He had been loud in +declaring the iniquity of his client, but had altogether made up his +mind that the iniquity had been practised; and all the clerks in the +office had gone with him, trusting to his great character for sober +sagacity. And Mr. Grey was not a man who would easily be put out of his +high position. +</p> +<p> +The respect generally felt for him was too high; and he carried himself +before his partner and clerks too powerfully to lose at once his +prestige. But Mr. Barry, when he heard the new story, looked at his own +favorite clerk and almost winked an eye; and when he came to discuss the +matter with Mr. Grey, he declined even to pretend to be led at once by +Mr. Grey's opinion. "A gentleman who has been so very clever on one +occasion may be very clever on another." That had been his argument. Mr. +Grey's reply had simply been to the effect that you cannot twice catch +an old bird with chaff. Mr. Barry seemed, however, to think, in +discussing the matter with the favorite clerk, that the older the bird +became, the more often he could be caught with chaff. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey in these days was very unhappy,—not made so simply by the +iniquity of his client, but by the insight which he got into his +partner's aptitude for business. He began to have his doubts about Mr. +Barry. Mr. Barry was tending toward sharp practice. Mr. Barry was +beginning to love his clients,—not with a proper attorney's affection, +as his children, but as sheep to be shorn. With Mr. Grey the bills had +gone out and had been paid, no doubt, and the money had in some shape +found its way into Mr. Grey's pockets. But he had never looked at the +two things together. Mr. Barry seemed to be thinking of the wool as +every client came or was dismissed. Mr. Grey, as he thought of these +things, began to fancy that his own style of business was becoming +antiquated. He had said good words of Mr. Barry to his daughter, but +just at this period his faith both in himself and in his partner began +to fail. His partner was becoming too strong for him, and he felt that +he was failing. Things were changed; and he did not love his business as +he used to do. He had fancies, and he knew that he had fancies, and that +fancies were not good for an attorney. When he saw what was in Mr. +Barry's mind as to this new story from Tretton, he became convinced that +Dolly was right. Dolly was not fit, he thought, to be Mr. Barry's wife. +She might have been the wife of such another as himself, had the partner +been such another. But it was not probable that any partner should have +been such as he was. "Old times are changed," he said to himself; "old +manners gone." Then he determined that he would put his house in order, +and leave the firm. A man cannot leave his work forever without some +touch of melancholy. +</p> +<p> +But it was necessary that some one should go to Rummelsburg and find +what could be learned there. Mr. Grey had sworn that he would have +nothing to do with the new story, as soon as the new story had been told +to him; but it soon became apparent to him that he must have to do with +it. As soon as the breath should be out of the old squire's body, some +one must take possession of Tretton, and Mountjoy would be left in the +house. In accordance with Mr. Grey's theory, Augustus would be the +proper possessor. Augustus, no doubt, would go down and claim the +ownership, unless the matter could be decided to the satisfaction of +them both beforehand. Mr. Grey thought that there was little hope of +such satisfaction; but it would of course be for him or his firm to see +what could be done. "That I should ever have got such a piece of +business!" he said to himself. But it was at last settled among them +that Mr. Barry should go to Rummelsburg. He had made the inquiry at +Nice, and he would go on with it at Rummelsburg. Mr. Barry started, with +Mr. Quaverdale, of St. John's, the gentleman whom Harry Annesley had +consulted as to the practicability of his earning money by writing for +the Press. Mr. Quaverdale was supposed to be a German scholar, and +therefore had his expenses paid for him, with some bonus for his time. +</p> +<p> +A conversation between Mr. Barry and Mr. Quaverdale, which took place on +their way home, shall be given, as it will best describe the result of +their inquiry. This inquiry had been conducted by Mr. Barry's +intelligence, but had owed so much to Mr. Quaverdale's extensive +knowledge of languages, that the two gentlemen may be said, as they came +home, to be equally well instructed in the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's +property. +</p> +<p> +"He has been too many for the governor," said Barry. Mr. Barry's +governor was Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"It seems to me that Scarborough is a gentleman who is apt to be too +many for most men." +</p> +<p> +"The sharpest fellow I ever came across, either in the way of a cheat or +in any other walk of life. If he wanted any one else to have the +property, he'd come out with something to show that the entail itself +was all moonshine." +</p> +<p> +"But when he married again at Nice, he couldn't have quarrelled with his +eldest son already. The child was not above four or five months old." +This came from Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"It's my impression," said Barry, "that it was then his intention to +divide the property, and that this was done as a kind of protest against +primogeniture. Then he found that that would fail,—that if he came to +explain the whole matter to his sons, they would not consent to be +guided by him, and to accept a division. From what I have seen of both +of them, they are bad to guide after that fashion. Then Mountjoy got +frightfully into the hands of the money-lenders, and in order to do them +it became necessary that the whole property should go to Augustus." +</p> +<p> +"They must look upon him as a nice sort of old man!" said Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"Rather! But they have never got at him to speak a bit of their mind to +him. And then how clever he was in getting round his own younger son. +The property got into such a condition that there was money enough to +pay the Jews the money they had really lent. Augustus, who was never +quite sure of his father, thought it would be best to disarm them; and +he consented to pay them, getting back all their bonds. But he was very +uncivil to the squire,—told him that the sooner he died the better, or +something of that sort; and then the squire immediately turned round and +sprung this Rummelsburg marriage upon us, and has left every stick about +the place to Mountjoy. It must all go to Mountjoy,—every acre, every +horse, every bed, and every book." +</p> +<p> +"And these, in twelve months' time, will have been divided among the +card-players of the metropolis," said Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"We've got nothing to do with that. If ever a man did have a lesson he +has had it. If he chose to take it, no man would ever have been saved in +so miraculous a manner. But there can be no doubt that John Scarborough +and Ada Sneyd were married at Rummelsburg, and that it will be found to +be impossible to unmarry them." +</p> +<p> +"Old Mrs. Sneyd, the lady's mother, was then present?" said Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"Not a doubt about it, and that Fritz Deutchmann was present at the +marriage. I almost think that we ought to have brought him away with us. +It would have cost a couple of hundred pounds, but the estate can bear +that. We can have him by sending for him, if we should want it." Then, +after many more words on the same subject and to the same effect, Mr. +Barry went on to give his own private opinions: "In fact, the only +blemish in old Scarborough's plans was this,—that the Rummelsburg +marriage was sure to come out sooner or later." +</p> +<p> +"Do you think so? Fritz Deutchmann is the only one of the party alive, +and it's not probable that he would ever have heard of Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"These things always do come out. But it does not signify now. And the +world will know how godless and reprobate old Scarborough has been; but +that will not interfere with Mountjoy's legitimacy. And the world has +pretty well understood already that the old man has cared nothing for +God or man. It was bad enough, according to the other story, that he +should have kept Augustus so long in the dark, and determined to give it +all to a bastard by means of a plot and a fraud. The world has got used +to that. The world will simply be amused by this other turn. And as the +world generally is not very fond of Augustus Scarborough, and entertains +a sort of a good-natured pity for Mountjoy, the first marriage will be +easily accepted." +</p> +<p> +"There'll be a lawsuit, I suppose?" said Quaverdale. +</p> +<p> +"I don't see that they'll have a leg to stand on. When the old man dies +the property will be exactly as it would have been. This latter intended +fraud in favor of Augustus will be understood as having been old +Scarborough's farce. The Jews are the party who have really suffered." +</p> +<p> +"And Augustus?" +</p> +<p> +"He will have lost nothing to which he was by law entitled. His father +might of course make what will he pleased. If Augustus was uncivil to +his father, his father could of course alter his will. The world would +see all that. But the world will be inclined to say that these poor +money-lenders have been awfully swindled." +</p> +<p> +"The world won't pity them." +</p> +<p> +"I'm not so sure. It's a hard case to get hold of a lot of men and force +them to lend you a hundred pounds without security and without interest. +That's what has been done in this case." +</p> +<p> +"They'll have no means of recovering anything." +</p> +<p> +"Not a shilling. The wonder is that they should have got three hundred +thousand pounds. They never would have had it unless the squire had +wished to pave the way back for Mountjoy. And then he made Augustus do +it for him! In my mind he has been so clever that he ought to be +forgiven all his rascality. There has been, too, no punishment for him, +and no probability of punishment. He has done nothing for which the law +can touch him. He has proposed to cheat people, but before he would have +cheated them he might be dead. The money-lenders will have been swindled +awfully, but they have never had any ground of tangible complaint +against him. 'Who are you?' he has said. 'I don't know you.' They +alleged that they had lent their money to his eldest son. 'That's as you +thought,' he replied. 'I ain't bound to come and tell you all the family +arrangements about my marriage.' If you look at it all round it was +uncommonly well done." +</p> +<p> +When Mr. Barry got back he found that it was generally admitted at the +Chambers that the business had been well done. Everybody was prepared +to allow that Mr. Scarborough had not left a screw loose in the +arrangement,—though he was this moment on his death-bed, and had been +under surgical tortures and operations, and, in fact, slowly dying, +during the whole period that he had been thus busy. Every one concerned +in the matter seemed to admire Mr. Scarborough except Mr. Grey, whose +anger, either with himself or his client, became the stronger the louder +grew the admiration of the world. +</p> +<p> +A couple of barristers very learned in the law were consulted, and they +gave it as their opinion that from the evidence as shown to them there +could be no doubt but that Mountjoy was legitimate. There was no reason +in the least for doubting it, but for that strange episode which had +occurred when, in order to get the better of the law, Mr. Scarborough +had declared that at the time of Mountjoy's birth he had not been +married. They went on to declare that on the squire's death the +Rummelsburg marriage must of course have been discovered, and had given +it as their opinion that the squire had never dreamed of doing so great +an injustice either to his elder or his younger son. He had simply +desired, as they thought, to cheat the money-lenders, and had cheated +them beautifully. That Mr. Tyrrwhit should have been so very soft was a +marvel to them; but it only showed how very foolish a sharp man of the +world might be when he encountered one sharper. +</p> +<p> +And Augustus, through an attorney acting on his own behalf, consulted +two other barristers, whose joint opinion was not forthcoming quite at +once, but may have to be stated. Augustus was declared by them to have +received at his father's hands a most irreparable injury to such an +extent that an action for damages would, in their opinion, lie. +</p> +<p> +He had, by accepting his father's first story, altered the whole course +of his life, abandoned his profession, and even paid large sums of money +out of his own pocket for the maintenance of his elder brother. A jury +would probably award him some very considerable sum,—if a jury could get +hold of his father while still living. No doubt the furniture and other +property would remain, and might be held to be liable for the present +owner's laches. But these two learned lawyers did not think that an +action could be taken with any probability of success against the eldest +son, with reference to his tables and chairs, when the Tretton estates +should have become his. As these learned lawyers had learned that old +Mr. Scarborough was at this moment almost <i>in articulo mortis</i>, would +it not be better that Augustus should apply to his elder brother to make +him such compensation as the peculiarities of the case would demand? But +as this opinion did not reach Augustus till his father was dead, the +first alternative proposed was of no use. +</p> +<p> +"I suppose, sir, we had better communicate with Mr. Scarborough?" Mr. +Barry said to his partner, on his return. +</p> +<p> +"Not in my name," Mr. Grey replied. "I've put Mr. Scarborough in such a +state that he is not allowed to see any business letter. Sir William +Brodrick is there now." But communications were made both to Mountjoy +and to Augustus. There was nothing for Mountjoy to do; his case was in +Mr. Barry's hands; nor could he take any steps till something should be +done to oust him from Tretton. Augustus, however, immediately went to +work and employed his counsel, learned in the law. +</p> +<p> +"You will do something, I suppose, for poor Gus?" the old man said to +his son one morning. It was the last morning on which he was destined to +awake in the world, and he had been told by Sir William and by Mr. +Merton that it would probably be so. But death to him had no terror. +Life to him, for many weeks past, had been so laden with pain as to make +him look forward to a release from it with hope. But the business of +life had pressed so hard upon him as to make him feel that he could not +tell what had been accomplished. +</p> +<p> +The adjustment of such a property as Tretton required, he thought, his +presence, and, till it had been adjusted, he clung to life with a +pertinacity which had seemed to be oppressive. Now Mountjoy's debts had +been paid, and Mountjoy could be left a bit happier. Having achieved so +much, he was delighted to think that he might. But there had come +latterly a claim upon him equally strong,—that he should wreak his +vengeance upon Augustus. Had Augustus abused him for keeping him in the +dark so long, he would have borne it patiently. He had expected as much. +But his son had ridiculed him, laughed at him, made nothing of him, and +had at last told him to die out of the way. He would, at any rate, do +something before he died. +</p> +<p> +He had had his revenge, very bitter of its kind. Augustus should be made +to feel that he had not been ridiculous,—not to be laughed at in his +last days. He had ruined his son, inevitably ruined him, and was about to +leave him penniless upon the earth. But now in his last moments, in his +very last, there came upon him some feeling of pity, and in speaking of +his son he once more called him "Gus." +</p> +<p> +"I don't know how it will all be, sir; but if the property is to be +mine—" +</p> +<p> +"It will be yours; it must be yours." +</p> +<p> +"Then I will do anything for him that he will accept." +</p> +<p> +"Do not let him starve, or have to earn his bread." +</p> +<p> +"Say what you wish, sir, and it shall be done, as far as I can do it." +</p> +<p> +"Make an offer to him of some income, and settle it on him. Do it at +once." The old man, as he said this, was thinking probably of the great +danger that all Tretton might, before long, have been made to vanish. +"And, Mountjoy—" +</p> +<p> +"Sir." +</p> +<p> +"You have gambled surely enough for amusement. With such a property as +this in your hands gambling becomes very serious." +</p> +<p> +They were the last words,—the last intelligible words,—which the old man +spoke. He died with his left hand on his son's neck, and took Merton and +his sister by his side. It was a death-bed not without its lesson,—not +without a certain charm in the eyes of some fancied beholder. Those who +were there seemed to love him well, and should do so. +</p> +<p> +He had contrived, in spite of his great faults, to create a respect in +the minds of those around him, which is itself a great element of love. +But there was something in his manner which told of love for others. He +was one who could hate to distraction, and on whom no bonds of blood +would operate to mitigate his hatred. He would persevere to injure with +a terrible persistency; but yet in every phase of his life he had been +actuated by love for others. He had never been selfish, thinking always +of others rather than of himself. Supremely indifferent he had been to +the opinion of the world around him, but he had never run counter to his +own conscience. For the conventionalities of the law he entertained a +supreme contempt, but he did wish so to arrange matters with which he +was himself concerned as to do what justice demanded. Whether he +succeeded in the last year of his life the reader may judge. But +certainly the three persons who were assembled around his death-bed did +respect him, and had been made to love him by what he had done. +</p> +<p> +Merton wrote the next morning to his friend Henry Annesley respecting +the scene. "The poor old boy has gone at last, and, in spite of all his +faults, I feel as though I had lost an old friend. To me he has been +most kind, and did I not know of all his sins I should say that he had +been always loyal and always charitable. Mr. Grey condemns him, and all +the world must condemn him. One cannot make an apology for him without +being ready to throw all truth and all morality to the dogs. But if you +can imagine for yourself a state of things in which neither truth nor +morality shall be thought essential, then old Mr. Scarborough would be +your hero. He was the bravest man I ever knew. He was ready to look all +opposition in the face, and prepared to bear it down. And whatever he +did, he did with the view of accomplishing what he thought to be right +for other people. Between him and his God I cannot judge, but he +believed in an Almighty One, and certainly went forth to meet him +without a fear in his heart." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH59"><!-- CH59 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LIX. +</h2> + +<h3> +JOE THOROUGHBUNG'S WEDDING. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +While some men die others are marrying. While the funeral dirge was +pealing sadly at Tretton, the joyful marriage-bells were ringing both at +Buntingford and Buston. Joe Thoroughbung, dressed all in his best, was +about to carry off Molly Annesley to Rome previous to settling down to a +comfortable life of hunting and brewing in his native town. Miss +Thoroughbung sent her compliments to Mrs. Annesley. Would her brother be +there? She thought it probable that Mr. Prosper would not be glad to see +her. She longed to substitute "Peter" for Mr. Prosper, but abstained. In +such case she would deny herself the pleasure of "seeing Joe turned +off." Then there was an embassy sent to the Hall. The two younger girls +went with the object of inviting Uncle Prosper, but with a desire at +their hearts that Uncle Prosper might not come. "I presume the family at +Buntingford will be represented?" Uncle Prosper had asked. "Somebody +will come, I suppose," said Fanny. Then Uncle Prosper had sent down a +pretty jewelled ring, and said that he would remain in his room. His +health hardly permitted of his being present with advantage. So it was +decided that Miss Thoroughbung should come, and every one felt that she +would be the howling spirit,—if not at the ceremony, at the banquet +which would be given afterward. +</p> +<p> +Miss Thoroughbung was not the only obstacle, had the whole been known. +Young Soames, the son of the attorney with whom Mr. Prosper had found it +so evil a thing to have to deal, was to act as Joe's best man. Mr. +Prosper learned this, probably, from Matthew, but he never spoke of it +to the family. +</p> +<p> +It was a sad disgrace in his eyes that any Soames should have been so +far mixed up with the Prosper blood. Young Algy Soames was in himself a +very nice sort of young fellow, who liked a day's hunting when he could +be spared out of his father's office, and whose worst fault was that he +wore loud cravats. But he was an abomination to Mr. Prosper, who had +never seen him. As it was, he carried himself very mildly on this +occasion. +</p> +<p> +"It's a pity we're not to have two marriages at the same time," said Mr. +Crabtree, a clerical wag from the next parish. "Don't you think so, Mrs. +Annesley?" Mrs. Annesley was standing close by, as was also Miss +Thoroughbung, but she made no answer to the appeal. People who +understood anything knew that Mrs. Annesley would not be gratified by +such an allusion. But Mr. Crabtree was a man who understood nothing. +</p> +<p> +"The old birds never pair so readily as the young ones," said Miss +Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"Old! Who talks of being old?" said Mr. Crabtree. "My friend Prosper is +quite a boy. There's a good time coming, and I hope you'll give way yet, +Miss Thoroughbung." +</p> +<p> +Then they were all marshalled on their way to church. It is quite out of +my power to describe the bride's dress, or that of the bride's maids. +They were the bride's sisters and two of Joe's sisters. An attempt had +been made to induce Florence Mountjoy to come down, but it had been +unsuccessful. Things had gone so far now at Cheltenham that Mrs. +Mountjoy had been driven to acknowledge that if Florence held to her +project for three years she should be allowed to marry Harry Annesley. +But she had accompanied this permission by many absurd restrictions. +Florence was not to see him, at any rate, during the first year; but she +was to see Mountjoy Scarborough if he came to Cheltenham. Florence +declared this to be impossible; but, as the Buston marriage took place +just at this moment, she could not have her way in everything. Joe drove +up to the church with Algy Soames, it not having been thought discreet +that he should enter the parsonage on that morning, though he had been +there nearly every day through the winter. "I declare, here he is!" +said Miss Thoroughbung, very loudly. "I never thought he'd have the +courage at the last moment." +</p> +<p> +"I wonder how a certain gentleman would have felt when it came to his +last moment," said Mr. Crabtree. +</p> +<p> +Mrs. Annesley took to weeping bitterly, which seemed to be unnecessary, +as she had done nothing but congratulate herself since the match had +first been made, and had rejoiced greatly that one of her numerous brood +should have "put into such a haven of rest." +</p> +<p> +"My dear Mrs. Annesley," said Mrs. Crabtree, consoling her in that she +would not be far removed from her child, "you can almost see the brewery +chimneys from the church tower." Those who knew the two ladies well were +aware that there was some little slur intended by the allusion to +brewery chimneys. Mrs. Crabtree's girl had married the third son of Sir +Reginald Rattlepate. The Rattlepates were not rich, and the third son +was not inclined to earn his bread. +</p> +<p> +"Thank God, yes!" said Mrs. Annesley, through her tears. "Whenever I +shall see them I shall know that there's an income coming out with the +smoke." +</p> +<p> +The boys were home from school for the occasion. "Molly, there's Joe +coming after you," said the elder. +</p> +<p> +"If he gives you a kiss now you needn't pretend to mind," said the +other. +</p> +<p> +"My darling, my own one, that so soon will be my own no longer!" said +the father, as he made his way into the vestry to put on his surplice. +</p> +<p> +"Dear papa!" It was the only word the bride said as she walked in at the +church-door, and prepared to make her way up the nave at the head of her +little bevy. They were all very bright, as they stood there before the +altar, but the brightest spot among them was Algy Soames's blue necktie. +Joe for the moment was much depressed, and thought nothing of the last +run in which he had distinguished himself; but nevertheless he held up +his head well as a man and a brewer. +</p> +<p> +"Dont'ee take on so," Miss Thoroughbung said to Mrs. Annesley at the +last moment. "He'll give her plenty to eat and to drink, and will never +do her a morsel of harm." Joe overheard this, and wished that his aunt +was back in her bed at Marmaduke Lodge. +</p> +<p> +Then the marriage was over, and they all trooped into the vestry to sign +the book. "You can't get out of that now," said Mrs. Crabtree to Joe. +</p> +<p> +"I don't want to. I have got the fairest girl in these parts for my +wife, and, as I believe, the best young woman." This he said with a +spirit for which Mrs. Crabtree had not given him credit, and Algy Soames +heard him and admired his friend beneath his blue necktie. And one of +the girls heard it, and cried tears of joy as she told her sister +afterward in the bedroom. "Oh, what a darling he is!" Molly had said, +amid her own sobbing. Joe stood an inch higher among them all because of +that word. +</p> +<p> +Then came the breakfast,—that dullest, saddest hour of all. To feed +heavily about twelve in the morning is always a nuisance,—a nuisance so +abominable that it should be avoided under any other circumstances than +a wedding in your own family. But that wedding-breakfast, when it does +come, is the worst of all feeding. The smart dresses and bare shoulders +seen there by daylight, the handing people in and out among the seats, +the very nature of the food, made up of chicken and sweets and flummery, +the profusion of champagne, not sometimes of the very best on such an +occasion; and then the speeches! They fall generally to the lot of some +middle-aged gentlemen, who seem always to have been selected for their +incapacity. But there is a worse trouble yet remaining—in the unnatural +repletion which the sight even of so much food produces, and the fact +that your dinner for that day is destroyed utterly and forever. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Crabtree and the two fathers made the speeches, over and beyond that +which was made by Joe himself. Joe's father was not eloquent. He brewed, +no doubt, good beer, without a taste in it beyond malt and hops;—no man +in the county brewed better beer; but he couldn't make a speech. He got +up, dressed in a big white waistcoat, and a face as red as his son's +hunting-coat, and said that he hoped his boy would make a good husband. +All he could say was, that being a lover had not helped to make him a +good brewer. Perhaps when Molly Annesley was brought nearer to +Buntingford, Joe mightn't spend so much of his time in going to and fro. +Perhaps Mr. Joe might not demand so much of her attention. This was the +great point he made, and it was received well by all but the bride, who +whispered to Joe that if he thought that he was to be among the brewing +tubs from morning till night he'd find he was mistaken. Mr. Annesley +threw a word or two of feeling into his speech, as is usual with the +father of the young lady, but nobody seemed to care much for that. Mr. +Crabtree was facetious with the ordinary wedding jests,—as might have +been expected, seeing that he had been present at every wedding in the +county for the last twenty years. The elderly ladies laughed +good-humoredly, and Mrs. Crabtree was heard to say that the whole +affair would have been very tame but that Mr. Crabtree had "carried it +all off." But, in truth, when Joe got up the fun of the day had +commenced, for Miss Thoroughbung, though she kept her chair, was able to +utter as many words as her nephew: "I'm sure I'm very much obliged to +you for what you've all been saying." +</p> +<p> +"So you ought, sir, for you have heard more good of yourself than you'll +ever hear again." +</p> +<p> +"Then I'm the more obliged to you. What my people have said about my +being so long upon the road—" +</p> +<p> +"That's only just what you have told them at the brewery. Nobody knows +where you have been." +</p> +<p> +"Molly can tell you all about that." +</p> +<p> +"I can't tell them anything," Molly said in a whisper. +</p> +<p> +"But it comes only once in a man's lifetime," continued Joe; "and I dare +say, if we knew all about the governor when he was of my age, which I +don't remember, he was as spooney as any one." +</p> +<p> +"I only saw him once for six months before he was married," said Mrs. +Thoroughbung in a funereal voice. +</p> +<p> +"He's made up for it since," said Miss Thoroughbung. +</p> +<p> +"I'm sure I'm very proud to have got such a young lady to have come and +joined her lot with mine," continued Joe; "and nobody can think more +about his wife's family than I do." +</p> +<p> +"And all Buston," said the aunt. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, and all Buston." +</p> +<p> +"I'm sure we're all sorry that the bride's uncle, from Buston Hall, has +not been able to come here to-day. You ought to say that, Joe." +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I do say it. I'm very sorry that Mr. Prosper isn't able to be +here." +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps Miss Thoroughbung can tell us something about him?" said Mr. +Crabtree. +</p> +<p> +"Me! I know nothing special. When I saw him last he was in good health. +I did nothing to him to make him keep his bed. Mrs. Crabtree seems to +think that I have got your uncle in my keeping. Molly, I beg to say that +I'm not responsible." +</p> +<p> +It must be allowed that amid such free conversation it was difficult for +Joe to shine as an orator. But as he had no such ambition, perhaps the +interruptions only served him. But Miss Thoroughbung's witticism did +throw a certain damp over the wedding-breakfast. It was perhaps to have +been expected that the lady should take her revenge for the injury done +to her. It was the only revenge that she did take. She had been +ill-used, she thought, and yet she had not put Mr. Prosper to a shilling +of expense. And there was present to her a feeling that the uncle had at +the last moment been debarred from complying with her small requests in +favor of Miss Tickle and the ponies on behalf of the young man who was +now sitting opposite to her, and that the good things coming from Buston +Hall were to be made to flow in the way of the Annesleys generally +rather than in her way. She did not regret them very much, and it was +not in her nature to be bitter; but still all those little touches about +Mr. Prosper were pleasant to her, and were, of course, unpleasant to the +Annesleys. Then, it will be said, she should not have come to partake of +a breakfast in Mr. Annesley's dining-room. That is a matter of taste, +and perhaps Miss Thoroughbung's taste was not altogether refined. +</p> +<p> +Joe's speech came to an end, and with it his aunt's remarks. But as she +left the room she said a few words to Mr. Annesley. "Don't suppose that +I am angry,—not in the least; certainly not with you or Harry. I'd do +him a good turn to-morrow if I could; and so, for the matter of that, I +would to his uncle. But you can't expect but what a woman should have +her feelings and express them." Mr. Annesley, on the other hand, thought +it strange that a woman in such a position should express her feelings. +</p> +<p> +Then at last came the departure. Molly was taken up into her mother's +room and cried over for the last time. "I know that I'm an old fool!" +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma! now, dearest mamma!" +</p> +<p> +"A good husband is the greatest blessing that God can send a girl, and I +do think that he is good and sterling." +</p> +<p> +"He is, mamma,—he is. I know he is." +</p> +<p> +"And when that woman talks about brewery chimneys, I know what a comfort +it is that there should be chimneys, and that they should be near. +Brewery chimneys are better than a do-nothing scamp that can't earn a +meal for himself or his children. And when I see Joe with his pink coat +on going to the meet, I thank God that my Molly has got a lad that can +work hard, and ride his own horses, and go out hunting with the best of +them." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma, I do like to see him then. He is handsome." +</p> +<p> +"I would not have anything altered. But—but—Oh, my child, you are +going away!" +</p> +<p> +"As Mrs. Crabtree says, I sha'n't be far." +</p> +<p> +"No, no! But you won't be all mine. The time will come when you'll +think of your girls in the same way. You haven't done a thing that I +haven't seen and known and pondered over; you haven't worn a skirt but +what it has been dear to me; you haven't uttered a prayer but what I +have heard it as it went up to God's throne. I hope he says his +prayers." +</p> +<p> +"I'm sure he does," said Molly, with confidence more or less well +founded. +</p> +<p> +"Now go, and leave me here. I'm such an old stupid that I can't help +crying; and if that woman was to say anything more to me about the +chimneys I should give her a bit of my mind." +</p> +<p> +Then Molly went down with her travelling-hat on, looking twice prettier +than she had done during the whole of the morning ceremonies. It is, I +suppose, on the bridegroom's behalf that the bride is put forth in all +her best looks just as she is about to become, for the first time, +exclusively his own. Molly, on the present occasion, was very pretty, +and Joe was very proud. It was not the least of his pride that he, +feeling himself to be not quite as yet removed from the "Bung" to the +"Thorough," had married into a family by which his ascent might be +matured. +</p> +<p> +And then, as they went, came the normal shower of rice, to be picked up +in the course of the next hour by the vicarage fowls, and not by the +London beggars, and the air was darkened by a storm of old shoes. In +London, white satin slippers are the fashion. But Buston and Buntingford +combined could not afford enough of such missiles; and from the hands of +the boys black shoes, and boots too, were thrown freely. "There go my +best pair," said one of the boys, as the chariot was driven off, "and I +don't mean to let them lie there." Then the boots were recovered and +taken up to the bedroom. +</p> +<p> +Now that Molly was gone, Harry's affairs became paramount at Buston. +After all, Harry was of superior importance to Molly, though those +chimneys at Buntingford could probably give a better income than the +acres belonging to the park. But Harry was to be the future Prosper of +the county; to assume at some future time the family name; and there was +undoubtedly present to them all at the parsonage a feeling that Harry +Annesley Prosper would loom in future years a bigger squire than the +parish had ever known before. He had got a fellowship, which no Prosper +had ever done; and he had the look and tone of a man who had lived in +London, which had never belonged to the Prospers generally. And he was +to bring a wife, with a good fortune, and one of whom a reputation for +many charms had preceded her. And Harry, having been somewhat under a +cloud for the last six months, was now emerging from it brighter than +ever. Even Uncle Prosper could not do without him. That terrible Miss +Thoroughbung had thrown a gloom over Buston Hall which could only be +removed, as the squire himself had felt, by the coming of the natural +heir. Harry was indispensable, and was no longer felt by any one to be a +burden. +</p> +<p> +It was now the end of March. Old Mr. Scarborough was dead and buried, +and Mountjoy was living at Tretton. Nothing had been heard of his coming +up to London. No rushing to the card-tables had been announced. That +there were to be some terrible internecine law contests between him and +Augustus had been declared in many circles, but of this nothing was +known at the Buston Rectory. Harry had been one day at Cheltenham, and +had been allowed to spend the best part of an hour with his sweetheart; +but this permission had been given on the understanding that he was not +to come again, and now for a month he had abstained. Then had come his +uncle's offer, that generous offer under which Harry was to bring his +wife to Buston Hall, and live there during half the year, and to receive +an increased allowance for his maintenance during the other half. As he +thought of his ways and means he fancied that they would be almost rich. +She would have four hundred a year, and he as much; and an established +home would be provided for them. Of all these good things he had written +to Florence, but had not yet seen her since the offer had been made. Her +answer had not been as propitious as it might be, and it was absolutely +necessary that he should go down to Cheltenham and settle things. +</p> +<p> +The three years had in his imagination been easily reduced to one, which +was still, as he thought, an impossible time for waiting. By degrees it +came down to six months in his imagination, and now to three, resulting +in an idea that they might be easily married early in June, so as to +have the whole of the summer before them for their wedding-tour. +"Mother," he said, "I shall be off to-morrow." +</p> +<p> +"To Cheltenham?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, to Cheltenham. What is the good of waiting. I think a girl may be +too obedient to her mother." +</p> +<p> +"It is a fine feeling, which you will be glad to remember that she +possessed." +</p> +<p> +"Supposing that you had declared that Molly shouldn't have married Joe +Thoroughbung?" +</p> +<p> +"Molly has got a father," said Mrs. Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"Suppose she had none?" +</p> +<p> +"I cannot suppose anything so horrible." +</p> +<p> +"As if you and he had joined together to forbid Molly." +</p> +<p> +"But we didn't." +</p> +<p> +"I think a girl may carry it too far," said Harry. "Mrs. Mountjoy has +committed herself to Mountjoy Scarborough, and will not go back from her +word. He has again come back to the fore, and out of a ruined man has +appeared as the rich proprietor of the town of Tretton. Of course the +mother hangs on to him still." +</p> +<p> +"You don't think Florence will change?" +</p> +<p> +"Not in the least. I'm not a bit afraid of Mountjoy Scarborough and all +his property; but I can see that she may be subjected to much annoyance +from which I ought to extricate her." +</p> +<p> +"What can you do, Harry?" +</p> +<p> +"Go and tell her so. Make her understand that she should put herself +into my hands at once, and that I could protect her." +</p> +<p> +"Take her away from her mother by force?" said Mrs. Annesley, with +horror. +</p> +<p> +"If she were once married her mother would think no more about it. I +don't believe that Mrs. Mountjoy has any special dislike to me. She +thinks of her own nephew, and as long as Florence is Florence Mountjoy +there will be for her the chance. I know that he has no chance; and I +don't think that I ought to leave her there to be bullied for some +endless period of time. Think of three years,—of dooming a girl to live +three years without ever seeing her lover! There is an absurdity about +it which is revolting. I shall go down to-morrow and see if I cannot put +a stop to it." To this the mother could make no objection, though she +could express no approval of a project under which Florence was to be +made to marry without her mother's consent. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH60"><!-- CH60 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LX. +</h2> + +<h3> +MR. SCARBOROUGH IS BURIED. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When Mr. Scarborough died, and when he had been buried, his son Mountjoy +was left alone at Tretton, living in a very desolate manner. Till the +day of the funeral, Merton, the doctor, had remained with him and his +aunt, Miss Scarborough; but when the old squire had been laid in his +grave they both departed. Miss Scarborough was afraid of her nephew, and +could not look forward to living comfortably at the big house; and Dr. +Merton had the general work of his life to call him away. "You might as +well stay for another week," Mountjoy had said to him. But Merton had +felt that he could not remain at Tretton without some especial duty, and +he too went his way. +</p> +<p> +The funeral had been very strange. Augustus had refused to come and +stand at his father's grave. "Considering all things, I had rather +decline," he had written to Mountjoy. Other guests—none were invited, +except the tenants. They came in a body, for the squire had been noted +among them as a liberal landlord. +</p> +<p> +But a crowd of tenants does not in any way make up that look of family +sorrow which is expected at the funeral of such a man as Mr. +Scarborough. Mountjoy was there, and stood through the ceremony +speechless, and almost sullen. He went down to the church behind the +body with Merton, and then walked away from the ground without having +uttered a syllable. But during the ceremony he had seen that which +caused him to be sullen. Mr. Samuel Hart had been there, and Mr. +Tyrrwhit. And there was a man whom he called to his mind as connected +with the names of Evans & Crooke, and Mr. Spicer, and Mr. Richard +Juniper. He knew them all as they stood there round the grave, not in +decorous funeral array, but as strangers who had strayed into the +cemetery. He could not but feel, as he looked at them and they at him, +that they had come to look after their interest,—their heavy interest on +the money which had been fraudulently repaid to them. He knew that they +had parted with their bonds. But he knew also that almost all that was +now his would have been theirs, had they not been cheated into believing +that he, Mountjoy Scarborough, was not, and never would be, Scarborough +of Tretton Park. They said nothing as they stood there, and did not in +any way interrupt the ceremony; but they looked at Mountjoy as they +were standing, and their looks disconcerted him terribly. +</p> +<p> +He had declared that he would walk back to the house which was not above +two miles distant from the graveyard, and therefore, when the funeral +was over, there was no carriage to take him. But he knew that the men +would dog his steps as he walked. He had only just got within the +precincts of the park when he saw them all. But Mr. Tyrrwhit was by +himself, and came up to him. "What are you going to do, Captain +Scarborough," he said, "as to our claims?" +</p> +<p> +"You have no claims of which I am aware," he said roughly. +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes, Captain Scarborough; we have claims, certainly. You've come up +to the front lately with a deal of luck; I don't begrudge it, for one; +but I have claims,—I and those other gentlemen; we have claims. You'll +have to admit that." +</p> +<p> +"Send in the documents. Mr. Barry is acting as my lawyer; he is Mr. +Grey's partner, and is now taking the leading share in the business." +</p> +<p> +"I know Mr. Barry well; a very sharp gentleman is Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"I cannot enter into conversation with yourself at such a time as this." +</p> +<p> +"We are sorry to trouble you; but then our interests are so pressing. +What do you mean to do, Captain Scarborough? That's the question." +</p> +<p> +"Yes; with the estate," said Mr. Samuel Hart, coming up and joining +them. Of the lot of men, Mr. Samuel Hart was the most distasteful to +Mountjoy. He had last seen his Jew persecutor at Monte Carlo, and had then, +as he thought, been grossly insulted by him. "What are you hafter, +captain?" To this Mountjoy made no answer, but Hart, walking a step or +two in advance, turned upon his heels and looked at the park around him. +"Tidy sort of place, ain't it, Tyrrwhit, for a gentleman to hang his 'at +up, when we were told he was a bastard, not worth a shilling?" +</p> +<p> +"I have nothing to do with all that," said Mountjoy; "you and Mr. +Tyrrwhit held my acceptances for certain sums of money. They have, I +believe, been paid in full." +</p> +<p> +"No, they ain't; they ain't been paid in full at all; you knows they +ain't." As he said this, Mr. Hart walked on in front, and stood in the +pathway, facing Mountjoy. "How can you 'ave the cheek to say we've been +paid in full? You know it ain't true." +</p> +<p> +"Evans & Crooke haven't been paid, so far," said a voice from behind. +</p> +<p> +"More ain't Spicer," said another voice. +</p> +<p> +"Captain Scarborough, I haven't been paid in full," said Mr. Juniper, +advancing to the front. "You don't mean to tell me that my five hundred +pounds have been paid in full? You've ruined me, Captain Scarborough. I +was to have been married to a young lady with a large fortune,—your Mr. +Grey's niece,—and it has been broken off altogether because of your bad +treatment. Do you mean to assert that I have been paid in full?" +</p> +<p> +"If you have got any document, take it to Mr. Barry." +</p> +<p> +"No, I won't; I won't take it to any lawyer. I'll take it right in +before the Court, and expose you. My name is Juniper, and I've never +parted with a morsel of paper that has your name to it." +</p> +<p> +"Then, no doubt, you'll get your money," said the captain. +</p> +<p> +"I thought, gentlemen, you were to allow me to be the spokesman on this +occasion," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "We certainly cannot do any good if we +attack the captain all at once. Now, Captain Scarborough, we don't want +to be uncivil." +</p> +<p> +"Uncivil be blowed!" said Mr. Hart; "I want to get my money, and mean to +'ave it. I agreed as you was to speak, Mr. Tyrrwhit; but I means to be +spoken up for; and if no one else can do it, I can do it myself. Is we +to have any settlement made to us, or is we to go to law?" +</p> +<p> +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy, walking on very +rapidly. He thought that when he reached the house he might be able to +enter in and leave them out, and he thought also that if he kept them on +the trot he would thus prevent them from attacking him with many words. +Evans & Crooke were already lagging behind, and Mr. Spicer was giving +signs of being hard pressed. Even Hart, who was younger than the others, +was fat and short, and already showed that he would have to halt if he +made many speeches. +</p> +<p> +"Barry be d––––d!" exclaimed Hart. +</p> +<p> +"You see how it is, Captain Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit; "Your father, +as has just been laid to rest in hopes of a a happy resurrection, was a +very peculiar gentleman." +</p> +<p> +"The most hinfernal swindler I ever 'eard tell of!" said Hart. +</p> +<p> +"I don't wish to say a word disrespectful," continued Tyrrwhit, "but he +had his own notions. He said as you was illegitimate,—didn't he, now?" +</p> +<p> +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"And he said that Mr. Augustus was to have it all; and he proved his +words,—didn't he, now? And then he made out that, if so, our deeds +weren't worth the paper they were written on. Isn't it all true what I'm +saying? And then when we'd taken what small sums of money he chose to +offer us, just to save ourselves from ruin, then he comes up and says +you are the heir, as legitimate as anybody else, and are to have all the +property. And he proves that too! What are we to think about it?" +</p> +<p> +There was nothing left for Mountjoy Scarborough but to make the pace as +good as possible. Mr. Hart tried once and again to stop their progress +by standing in the captain's path, but could only do this sufficiently +at each stoppage to enable him to express his horror with various +interjections. "Oh laws! that such a liar as 'e should ever be buried!" +</p> +<p> +"You can't do anything by being disrespectful, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. +</p> +<p> +"What—is it—he means—to do?" ejaculated Spicer. +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Spicer," said Mountjoy, "I mean to leave it all in the hands of Mr. +Barry; and, if you will believe me, no good can be done by any of you by +hunting me across the park." +</p> +<p> +"Hare you a bastard, or haren't you?" ejaculated Hart. +</p> +<p> +"No, Mr. Hart, I am not." +</p> +<p> +"Then pay us what you h'owes us. You h'ain't h'agoing to say as you don't +h'owe us?" +</p> +<p> +"Mr. Tyrrwhit," said the captain, "it is of no use my answering Mr. +Hart, because he is angry." +</p> +<p> +"H'angry! By George, I h'am angry! I'd like to pull that h'old sinner's +bones h'out of the ground!" +</p> +<p> +"But to you I can say that Mr. Barry will be better able to tell you +than I am what can be done by me to defend my property." +</p> +<p> +"Captain Scarborough," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, mildly, "we had your name, you +know. We did have your name." +</p> +<p> +"And my father bought the bonds back." +</p> +<p> +"Oh laws! And he calls himself a shentleman!" +</p> +<p> +"I have nothing farther to say to you now, gentlemen, and can only refer +you to Mr. Barry." The path on which they were walking had then brought +them to the corner of a garden wall, through which a door opened into +the garden. Luckily, at the moment, it occurred to Mountjoy that there +was a bolt on the other side of the gate, and he entered it quickly and +bolted the door. Mr. Tyrrwhit was left on the other side, and was joined +by his companions as quickly as their failing breath enabled them to do +so. "'Ere's a go!" said Mr. Hart, striking the door violently with the +handle of his stick. +</p> +<p> +"He had nothing for it but to leave us when we attacked him altogether," +said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "If you had left it to me he would have told us what +he intended to do. You, Mr. Hart, had not so much cause to be angry, as +you had received a considerable sum for interest." Then Mr. Hart turned +upon Mr. Tyrrwhit, and abused him all the way back to their inn. But it +was pleasant to see how these commercial gentlemen, all engaged in the +natural course of trade, expressed their violent indignation, not so +much as to their personal losses, but at the commercial dishonesty +generally of which the Scarboroughs, father and son, had been and were +about to be guilty. +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy, when he reached the house of which he was now the only +occupant besides the servants, stood for an hour in the dining-room with +his back toward the fire, thinking of his position. He had many things +of which to think. In the first place, there were these pseudo-creditors +who had just attacked him in his own park with much acrimony. He +endeavored to comfort himself by telling himself that they were +certainly pseudo-creditors, to whom he did not in fact owe a penny. Mr. +Barry could deal with them. +</p> +<p> +But then his conscience reminded him that they had, in truth, been +cheated,—cheated by his father for his benefit. For every pound which +they had received they would have claimed three or four. They would no +doubt have cheated him. But how was he now to measure the extent of his +father's fraud against that of his creditors? And though it would have +been right in him to resist the villany of these Jews, he felt that it +was not fit that he should escape from their fangs altogether by his +father's deceit. He had not become so dead to honor but that <i>noblesse +oblige</i> did still live within his bosom. And yet there was nothing that +he could do to absolve his bosom. The income of the estate was nearly +clear, the money brought in by the late sales having all but sufficed to +give these gentlemen that which his father had chosen to pay them. But +was he sure of that income? He had just now asserted boldly that he was +the legitimate heir to the property; but did he know that he was so? +Could he believe his father? Had not Mr. Grey asserted that he would not +accept this later evidence? Was he not sure that Augustus intended to +proceed against him? and was he not aware that nothing could be called +his own till that lawsuit should have been decided? If that should be +given against him, then these harpies would have been treated only too +well; then there would be no question, at any rate by him, as to what +<i>noblesse oblige</i> might require of him. He could take no immediate step +in regard to them, and therefore, for the moment, drove that trouble +from his mind. +</p> +<p> +But what should he do with himself as to his future life? To be +persecuted and abused by these wretched men, as had this morning been +his fate, would be intolerable. Could he shut himself up from Mr. Samuel +Hart and still live in England? And then could he face the clubs,—if the +clubs would be kind enough to re-elect him? And then there came a dark +frown across his brow, as he bethought himself that even at this moment +his heart was longing to be once more among the cards. Could he not +escape to Monaco, and there be happy among the gambling-tables? Mr. Hart +would surely not follow him there, and he would be free from the +surveillance of that double blackguard, his brother's servant and his +father's spy. +</p> +<p> +But, after all, as he declared to himself, did it not altogether turn on +the final answer which he might get from Florence Mountjoy? Could +Florence be brought to accede to his wishes, he thought that he might +still live happily, respectably, and in such a manner that his name +might go down to posterity not altogether blasted. If Florence would +consent to live at Tretton, then could he remain there. He thought it +over as he stood there with his back to the fire, and he told himself +that with Florence the first year would be possible, and that after the +first year the struggle would cease to be a struggle. He knew himself, +he declared, and he made all manner of excuses for his former vicious +life, basing them all on the hardness of her treatment of him. He did +not know himself, and such assurances were vain. But buoyed up by such +assurances, he resolved that his future fate must be in her hands, and +that her word alone should suffice either to destroy him or to save him. +</p> +<p> +Thinking thus of his future life, he resolved that he would go at once +to Cheltenham, and throw himself, and what of Tretton belonged to him, +at the girl's feet. Nor could he endure himself to rest another night at +Tretton till he had done so. He started at once, and got late to +Gloucester, where he slept, and on the next morning at eleven o'clock +was at Cheltenham, out on his way to Montpellier Terrace. He at once +asked for Florence, but circumstances so arranged themselves that he +first found himself closeted with her mother. Mrs. Mountjoy was +delighted, and yet shocked, to see him. "My poor brother!" she said; +"and he was buried only yesterday!" Such explanation as Mountjoy could +give was given. He soon made the whole tenor of his thoughts +intelligible to her. "Yes; Tretton was his,—at least he supposed so. As +to his future life he could say nothing. It must depend on Florence. He +thought that if she would promise to become at once his wife, there +would be no more gambling. He had felt it to be incumbent on him to come +and tell her so." +</p> +<p> +Mrs. Mountjoy, frightened by the thorough blackness of his apparel and +by the sternness of his manner, had not a word to say to him in +opposition. "Be gentle with her," she said, as she led the way to the +room in which Florence was found. "Your cousin has come to see you," she +said; "has come immediately after the funeral. I hope you will be +gracious to him." Then she closed the door, and the two were alone +together. +</p> +<p> +"Florence!" he said. +</p> +<p> +"Mountjoy! We hardly expected you here so soon." +</p> +<p> +"Where the heart strays the body is apt to follow. I could speak to no +one, I could do nothing, I could hope and pray for nothing till I had +seen you." +</p> +<p> +"You cannot depend on me like that," she answered. +</p> +<p> +"I do depend on you most entirely. No human being can depend more +thoroughly on another. It is not my fortune that I have come to offer +you, or simply my love, but in very truth my soul." +</p> +<p> +"Mountjoy, that is wicked!" +</p> +<p> +"Then wicked let it be. It is true. Tretton, by singular circumstances, +is all my own, free of debt. At any rate, I and others believe it to be +so." +</p> +<p> +"Tretton being all your own can make no difference." +</p> +<p> +"I told you that I had not come to offer you my fortune." And he almost +scowled at her as he spoke. "You know what my career has hitherto been, +though you do not perhaps know what has driven me to it. Shall I go +back, and live after the same fashion, and let Tretton go to the dogs? +It will be so unless you take me and Tretton into your hands." +</p> +<p> +"It cannot be." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Florence! think of it before you pronounce my doom." +</p> +<p> +"It cannot be. I love you well as my cousin, and for your sake I love +Tretton also. I would suffer much to save you, if any suffering on my +part would be of avail. But it cannot be in that fashion." Then he +scowled again at her. "Mountjoy, you frighten me by your hard looks;—but +though you were to kill me you cannot change me. I am the promised wife +of Harry Annesley; and for his honor I must bid you plead this cause no +more." Then, just at this moment there was a ring at the bell and a +knock at the door, each of them somewhat impetuous, and Florence +Mountjoy, jumping up with a start, knew that Harry Annesley was there. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH61"><!-- CH61 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LXI. +</h2> + +<h3> +HARRY ANNESLEY IS ACCEPTED. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +She knew that Harry Annesley was at the door. He had written to say that +he must come again, though he had fixed no day for his coming. She had +been delighted to think that he should come, though she had after her +fashion, scolded him for the promised visit. But, though his comings had +not been frequent, she recognized already the sounds of his advent. When +a girl really loves her lover, the very atmosphere tells of his +whereabouts. She was expecting him with almost breathless expectation +when her cousin Mountjoy was brought to her; and so was her mother, who +had been told that Harry Annesley had business on which he intended to +call. But now the two foes must meet in her presence. That was the idea +which first came upon her. She was sure that Harry would behave well. +Why should not a favored lover on such occasions always behave well? But +how would Mountjoy conduct himself when brought face to face with his +rival? As Florence thought of it, she remembered that when last they met +the quarrel between them had been outrageous. And Mountjoy had been the +sinner, while Harry had been made to bear the punishment of the sin. +</p> +<p> +Harry, when he was told that Miss Mountjoy was at home, had at once +walked in and opened for himself the door of the front room downstairs. +There he found Florence and Mountjoy Scarborough. Mrs. Mountjoy was +still up-stairs in her bedroom, and was palpitating with fear as she +thought of the anger of the two combative lovers. To her belief, Harry +was, of the two, the most like to a roaring lion, because she had heard +of him that he had roared so dreadfully on that former occasion. But she +did not instantly go down, detained in her bedroom by the eagerness of +her fear, and by the necessity of resolving how she would behave when +she got there. +</p> +<p> +Harry, when he entered, stood a moment at the door, and then, hurrying +across the room, offered Scarborough his hand. "I have been so sorry," +he said, "to hear of your loss; but your father's health was such that +you could not have expected that his life should be prolonged." Mountjoy +muttered something, but his mutterings, as Florence had observed, were +made in courtesy. And the two men had taken each other by the hand; +after that they could hardly fly at each other's throats in her +presence. Then Harry crossed to Florence and took her hand. "I never get +a line from you," he said, laughing, "but what you scold me. I think I +escape better when I am present; so here I am." +</p> +<p> +"You always make wicked propositions, and of course I scold you. A girl +has to go on scolding till she's married, and then it's her turn to get +it." +</p> +<p> +"No wonder, then, that you talk of three years so glibly. I want to be +able to scold you." +</p> +<p> +All this was going on in Mountjoy's presence, while he stood by, silent, +black, and scowling. His position was very difficult,—that of hearing +the billing and cooing of these lovers. But theirs also was not too +easy, which made the billing and cooing necessary in his presence. Each +had to seem to be natural, but the billing and cooing were in truth +affected. Had he not been there, would they not have been in each +other's arms? and would not she have made him the proudest man in +England by a loving kiss? "I was asking Miss Mountjoy, when you came in, +to be my wife." This Scarborough said with a loud voice, looking Harry +full in the face. +</p> +<p> +"It cannot be," said Florence; "I told you that, for his honor,"—and she +laid her hand on Harry's arm,—"I could listen to no such request." +</p> +<p> +"The request has to be made again," he said. +</p> +<p> +"It will be made in vain," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"So, no doubt, you think," said Captain Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"You can ask herself," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"Of course it will be made in vain," said Florence. "Does he think that +a girl, in such a matter as that of loving a man, can be turned here and +there at a moment's notice,—that she can say yes and no alternately to +two men? It is impossible. Harry Annesley has chosen me, and I am +infinitely happy in his choice." Here Harry made an attempt to get his +arm round her waist, in which, however, she prevented him, seeing the +angry passion rising in her cousin's eyes. "He is to be my husband, I +hope. I have told him that I love him, and I tell you so also. He has my +promise, and I cannot take it back without perjury to him, and ruin, +absolute ruin, to myself. All my happiness in this world depends on him. +He is to me my own one absolute master, to whom I have given myself +altogether, as far as this world goes. Even were he to reject me I could +not give myself to another." +</p> +<p> +"My Florence! my darling!" Harry exclaimed. +</p> +<p> +"After having told you so much, can you ask your cousin to be untrue to +her word and to her heart, and to become your wife when her heart is +utterly within his keeping? Mountjoy, it is impossible." +</p> +<p> +"What of me, then?" he said. +</p> +<p> +"Rouse yourself and love some other girl and marry her, and so do well +with yourself and with your property." +</p> +<p> +"You talk of your heart," he said, "and you bid me use my own after such +fashion as that!" +</p> +<p> +"A man's heart can be changed, but not a woman's. His love is but one +thing among many." +</p> +<p> +"It is the one thing," said Harry. Then the door opened, and Mrs. +Mountjoy entered the room. +</p> +<p> +"Oh dear! oh dear!" she said, "you, both of you, here together?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes: we are both here together," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +There was an unfortunate smile on his face as he said so, which made +Mountjoy Scarborough very angry. The two men were both handsome, two as +handsome men as you shall see on a summer's day. Mountjoy was +dark-visaged, with coal-black whiskers and mustaches, with sparkling, +angry eyes, and every feature of his face well cut and finely formed; +but there was absent from him all look of contentment or satisfaction. +Harry was light-haired, with long, silken beard, and bright eyes; but +there was usually present to his face a look of infinite joy, which was +comfortable to all beholders. If not strong, as was the other man's, it +was happy and eloquent of good temper. But in one thing they were +alike:—neither of them counted aught on his good looks. Mountjoy had +attempted to domineer by his bad temper, and had failed; but Harry, +without any attempt at domineering, always doubting of himself till he +had been assured of success by her lips, had succeeded. Now he was very +proud of his success; but he was proud of her, and not of himself. +</p> +<p> +"You come in here and boast of what you have done in my presence," said +Mountjoy Scarborough. +</p> +<p> +"How can I not seem to boast when she tells me that she loves me?" said +Harry. +</p> +<p> +"For God's sake, do not quarrel here!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. +</p> +<p> +"They shall not quarrel at all," said Florence, "There is no cause for +quarrelling. When a girl has given herself away there should be an end +of it. No man who knows that she has done so should speak to her again +in the way of love. I will leave you now; but, Harry, you must come +again, in order that I may tell you that you must not have it all your +own way, just as you please, sir." Then she gave him her hand, and +passing on at once to Mountjoy, tendered her hand to him also. "You are +my cousin, and the head now of my mother's family. I would fain know +that you would say a kind word to me, and bid me 'God speed.'" +</p> +<p> +He looked at her, but did not take her hand. "I cannot do it," he said. +"I cannot bid you 'God speed.' You have ruined me, trampled upon me, +destroyed me. I am not angry with him," and he pointed across the room +to Harry Annesley; "nor with you; but only with myself." Then, without +speaking a word to his aunt, he marched out of the room and left the +house, closing the front-door after him with a loud noise, which +testified to his anger. +</p> +<p> +"He has gone!" said Mrs. Mountjoy, with a tone of deep tragedy. +</p> +<p> +"It is better so," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," said Harry. "There +is something about Mountjoy Scarborough that, after all, I like. I do +not love Augustus, but, with certain faults, Mountjoy is a good fellow." +</p> +<p> +"He is the head of our family," said Mrs. Mountjoy, "and is the owner of +Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"That is nothing to do with it," said Florence. +</p> +<p> +"It has much to do with it," said her mother, "though you would never +listen to me. I had set my heart upon it, but you have determined to +thwart me. And yet there was a time when you preferred him to every one +else." +</p> +<p> +"Never!" said Florence, with energy. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, you did,—before Mr. Annesley here came in the way." +</p> +<p> +"It was before I came, at any rate," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"I was young, and I did not wish to be disobedient. But I never loved +him, and I never told him so. Now it is out of the question." +</p> +<p> +"He will never come back again," said Mrs. Mountjoy, mournfully. +</p> +<p> +"I should be very glad to see him back when I and Florence are man and +wife. I don't care how soon we should see him." +</p> +<p> +"No; he will never come back," said Florence,—"not as he came to-day. +That trouble is at last over, mamma." +</p> +<p> +"And my trouble is going to begin." +</p> +<p> +"Why should there be any trouble? Harry will not give you trouble;—will +you, Harry?" +</p> +<p> +"Never, I trust," said Harry. +</p> +<p> +"He cannot understand," said Mrs. Mountjoy; "he knows nothing of the +desire and ambition of my life. I had promised him my child, and my word +to him is now broken." +</p> +<p> +"He will have known, mamma, that you could not promise for me. Now go, +Harry, because we are flurried. May I not ask him to come here to-night +and to drink tea with us?" This she said, addressing her mother in a +tone of sweetest entreaty. To this Mrs. Mountjoy unwillingly yielded, +and then Harry also took his departure. +</p> +<p> +Florence was aware that she had gained much by the interview of the +morning. Even to her it began to appear unnecessary that she should keep +Harry waiting three years. She had spoken of postponing the time of her +servitude and of preserving for herself the masterdom of her own +condition. But in that respect the truth of her own desires was well +understood by them all. She was anxious enough to submit to her new +master, and she felt that the time was coming. Her mother had yielded so +much, and Mountjoy had yielded. Harry was saying to himself at this very +moment that Mountjoy had thrown up the sponge. She, too, was declaring +the same thing for her own comfort in less sporting phraseology, and, +what was much more to her, her mother had nearly thrown up the sponge +also. In the worse days of her troubles any suitor had made himself +welcome to her mother who would rescue her child from the fangs of that +roaring lion, Harry Annesley. Mr. Anderson had been received with open +arms, and even M. Grascour. Mrs. Mountjoy had then got it into her head +that of all lions which were about in those days Harry roared the +loudest. His sins in regard to leaving poor Mountjoy speechless and +motionless on the pavement had filled her with horror. But Florence now +felt that all that had come to an end. Not only had Mountjoy gone away, +but no mention would probably be ever again made of Anderson or +Grascour. When Florence was preparing herself for tea that evening she +sang a little song to herself as to the coming of the conquering hero. +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," she said, +repeating to herself her lover's words. +</p> +<p> +"You can't expect me to be very bright," her mother said to her before +Harry came. +</p> +<p> +There was a sign of yielding in this also; but Florence in her happiness +did not wish to make her mother miserable, "Why not be bright, mamma? +Don't you know that Harry is good?" +</p> +<p> +"No. How am I to know anything about him? He may be utterly penniless." +</p> +<p> +"But his uncle has offered to let us live in the house and to give us an +income. Mr. Prosper has abandoned all idea of getting married." +</p> +<p> +"He can be married any day. And why do you want to live in another man's +house when you may live in your own? Tretton is ready for you,—the +finest mansion in the whole county." Here Mrs. Mountjoy exaggerated a +little, but some exaggeration may be allowed to a lady in her +circumstances. +</p> +<p> +"Mamma, you know that I cannot live at Tretton." +</p> +<p> +"It is the house in which I was born." +</p> +<p> +"How can that signify? When such things happen they are used as +additional grounds for satisfaction. But I cannot marry your nephew +because you were born in a certain house. And all that is over now: you +know that Mountjoy will not come back again." +</p> +<p> +"He would," exclaimed the mother, as though with new hopes. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, mamma! how can you talk like that? I mean to marry Harry +Annesley;—you know that I do. Why not make your own girl happy by +accepting him?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy left the room and went to her own +chamber and cried there, not bitterly, I think, but copiously. Her girl +would be the wife of the squire of Buston, who, after all, was not a bad +sort of fellow. At any rate he would not gamble. There had always been +that terrible drawback. And he was a fellow of his college, in which she +would look for, and probably would find, some compensation as to +Tretton. When, therefore, she came down to tea, she was able to receive +Harry not with joy but at least without rebuke. +</p> +<p> +Conversation was at first somewhat flat between the two. If the old +lady could have been induced to remain up-stairs, Harry felt that the +evening would have been much more satisfactory. But, as it was, he found +himself enabled to make some progress. He at once began to address +Florence as his undoubted future spouse, very slyly using words adapted +for that purpose: and she, without any outburst of her intention,—as she +had made when discussing the matter with her cousin,—answered him in the +same spirit, and by degrees came so to talk as though the matter were +entirely settled. And then, at last, that future day was absolutely +brought on the tapis as though now to be named. +</p> +<p> +"Three years!" ejaculated Mrs. Mountjoy, as though not even yet +surrendering her last hope. +</p> +<p> +Florence, from the nature of the circumstances, received this in +silence. Had it been ten years she might have expostulated. But a young +lady's bashfulness was bound to appear satisfied with an assurance of +marriage within three years. But it was otherwise with Harry. "Good God, +Mrs. Mountjoy, we shall all be dead!" he cried out. +</p> +<p> +Mrs. Mountjoy showed by her countenance that she was extremely shocked. +"Oh, Harry!" said Florence, "none of us, I hope, will be dead in three +years." +</p> +<p> +"I shall be a great deal too old to be married if I am left alive. Three +months, you mean. It will be just the proper time of year, which does go +for something. And three months is always supposed to be long enough to +allow a girl to get her new frocks." +</p> +<p> +"You know nothing about it, Harry," said Florence. And so the matter was +discussed—in such a manner that when Harry took his departure that +evening he was half inclined to sing a song of himself about the +conquering hero. "Dear mamma!" said Florence, kissing her mother with +all the warm, clinging affection of former years. It was very +pleasant,—but still Mrs. Mountjoy went to her room with a sad heart. +</p> +<p> +When there she sat for a while over the fire, and then drew out her +desk. She had been beaten,—absolutely beaten,—and it was necessary that +she should own so much in writing to one person. So she wrote her +letter, which was as follows: +</p> +<p> +"Dear Mountjoy,—After all it cannot be as I would have had it. As they +say, 'Man proposes, but God disposes.' I would have given her to you +now, and would even yet have trusted that you would have treated her +well, had it not been that Mr. Annesley has gained such a hold upon her +affections. She is wilful, as you are, and I cannot bend her. It has +been the longing of my heart that you two should live together at +Tretton. But such longings are, I think, wicked, and are seldom +realized. +</p> +<p> +"I write now just this one line to tell you that it is all settled. I +have not been strong enough to prevent such settling. He talks of three +months! But what does it matter? Three months or three years will be the +same to you, and nearly the same to me. +</p> +<p> +"Your affectionate aunt, +</p> +<center> +"SARAH MOUNTJOY. +</center> +<p> +"P.S.—May I as your loving aunt add one word of passionate entreaty? +All Tretton is yours now, and the honor of Tretton is within your +keeping. Do not go back to those wretched tables!" +</p> +<p> +Mountjoy Scarborough when he received this letter cannot be said to have +been made unhappy by it, because he had already known all his +unhappiness. But he turned it in his mind as though to think what would +now be the best course of life open to him. And he did think that he had +better go back to those tables against which his aunt had warned him, +and there remain till he had made the acres of Tretton utterly +disappear. There was nothing for him which seemed to be better. And here +at home in England even that would at present be impossible to him. He +could not enter the clubs, and elsewhere Samuel Hart would be ever at +his heels. And there was his brother with his lawsuit, though on that +matter a compromise had already been offered to him. Augustus had +proposed to him by his lawyer to share Tretton. He would never share +Tretton. His brother should have an income secured to him, but he would +keep Tretton in his own hands,—as long as the gambling-tables would +allow him. +</p> +<p> +He was, in truth, a wretched man, as on that night he did make up his +mind, and ringing his bell called his servant out of his bed to bid him +prepare everything for a sudden start. He would leave Tretton on the +following day, or on the day after, and intended at once to go abroad. +"He is off for that place nigh to Italy where they have the +gambling-tables," said the butler, on the following morning, to the +valet who declared his master's intentions. +</p> +<p> +"I shouldn't wonder, Mr. Stokes," said the valet. "I'm told it's a +beauteous country and I should like to see a little of that sort of +life myself." Alas, alas! Within a week from that time Captain +Scarborough might have been seen seated in the Monte Carlo room, without +any friendly Samuel Hart to stand over him and guard him. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH62"><!-- CH62 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LXII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE LAST OF MR. GREY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +"I have put in my last appearance at the old chamber in Lincoln's Inn +Fields," said Mr. Grey, on arriving home one day early in June. +</p> +<p> +"Papa, you don't mean it!" said Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"I do. Why not one day as well as another? I have made up my mind that +it is to be so. I have been thinking of it for the last six weeks. It is +done now." +</p> +<p> +"But you have not told me." +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; I have told you all that was necessary. It has come now a +little sudden, that is all." +</p> +<p> +"You will never go back again?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, I may look in. Mr. Barry will be lord and master." +</p> +<p> +"At any rate he won't be my lord and master!" said Dolly, showing by the +tone of her voice that the matter had been again discussed by them since +the last conversation which was recorded, and had been settled to her +father's satisfaction. +</p> +<p> +"No;—you at least will be left to me. But the fact is, I cannot have any +farther dealings with the affairs of Mr. Scarborough. The old man who is +dead was too many for me. Though I call him old, he was ever so much +younger than I am. Barry says he was the best lawyer he ever knew. As +things go now a man has to be accounted a fool if he attempts to run +straight. Barry does not tell me that I have been a fool, but he clearly +thinks so." +</p> +<p> +"Do you care what Mr. Barry thinks or says?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, I do,—in regard to the professional position which I hold. He is +confident that Mountjoy Scarborough is his father's eldest legitimate +son, and he believes that the old squire simply was anxious to supersede +him to get some cheap arrangement made as to his debts." +</p> +<p> +"I supposed that was the case before." +</p> +<p> +"But what am I to think of such a man? Mr. Barry speaks of him almost +with affection. How am I to get on with such a man as Mr. Barry?" +</p> +<p> +"He himself is honest." +</p> +<p> +"Well;—yes, I believe so. But he does not hate the absolute utter +roguery of our own client. And that is not quite all. When the story of +the Rummelsburg marriage was told I did not believe one word of it, and +I said so most strongly. I did not at first believe the story that there +had been no such marriage, and I swore to Mr. Scarborough that I would +protect Mountjoy and Mountjoy's creditors against any such scheme as +that which was intended. Then I was convinced. All the details of the +Nice marriage were laid before me. It was manifest that the lady had +submitted to be married in a public manner and with all regular forms, +while she had a baby, as it were, in her arms. And I got all the dates. +Taking that marriage for granted, Mountjoy was clearly illegitimate, and +I was driven so to confess. Then I took up arms on behalf of Augustus. +Augustus was a thoroughly bad fellow,—a bully and a tyrant; but he was +the eldest son. Then came the question of paying the debts. I thought it +a very good thing that the debts should be payed in the proposed +fashion. The men were all to get the money they had actually lent, and +no better arrangement seemed to be probable. I helped in that, feeling +that it was all right. But it was a swindle that I was made to assist in. +Of course it was a swindle, if the Rummelsburg marriage be true, and all +these creditors think that I have been a party to it. Then I swore that +I wouldn't believe the Rummelsburg marriage. But Barry and the rest of +them only shake their heads and laugh, and I am told that Mr. +Scarborough was the best lawyer among us!" +</p> +<p> +"What does it matter? How can that hurt you?" asked Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"It does hurt me;—that is the truth. I have been at my business long +enough. Another system has grown up which does not suit me. I feel that +they all can put their fingers in my eyes. It may be that I am a fool, +and that my idea of honesty is a mistake." +</p> +<p> +"No!" shouted Dolly. +</p> +<p> +"I heard of a rich American the other day who had been poor, and was +asked how he had suddenly become so well off. 'I found a partner,' said +the American, 'and we went into business together. He had the capital +and I had the experience. We just made a change. He has the experience +now and I have the capital.' When I knew that story I went to strip his +coat off the wretch's back; but Mr. Barry would give him a fine fur +cloak as a mark of respect. When I find that clever rascals are +respectable, I think it is time that I should give up work altogether." +</p> +<p> +Thus it was that Mr. Grey left the house of Grey & Barry, driven to +premature retirement by the vices, or rather frauds, of old Mr. +Scarborough. When Augustus went to work, which he did immediately on his +father's death, to wrest the property from the hands of his brother,—or +what part of the property might be possible,—Mr. Grey absolutely +declined to have anything to do with the case. Mr. Barry explained how +impossible it was that the house, even for its own sake, should +absolutely secede from all consideration of the question. Mountjoy had +been left in possession, and, according to all the evidence now before +them, was the true owner. Of course he would want a lawyer, and, as Mr. +Barry said, would be very well able to pay for what he wanted. It was +necessary that the firm should protect themselves against the +vindictiveness of Mr. Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart. Should the firm fail to +do so, it would leave itself open to all manner of evil calumnies. The +firm had been so long employed on behalf of the Scarboroughs that now, +when the old squire was dead, it could not afford to relinquish the +business till this final great question had been settled. It was +necessary, as Mr. Barry said, that they should see it out, Mr. Barry +taking a much more leading part in these discussions than had been his +wont. Consequently Mr. Grey had told him that he might do it himself, +and Mr. Barry had been quite contented. Mr. Barry, in talking the matter +over with one of the clerks, whom he afterward took into partnership, +expressed his opinion that "poor old Grey was altogether off the hooks." +"Old Grey" had always been Mr. Grey when spoken of by Mr. Barry till +that day, and the clerk remarking this, left Mr. Grey's bell unanswered +for three or four minutes. Mr. Grey, though he was quite willing to +shelf himself, understood it all, and knocked them about in the chambers +that afternoon with unwonted severity. He said nothing about it when he +came home that evening: but the next day was the last on which he took +his accustomed chair. +</p> +<p> +"What will you do with yourself, papa?" Dolly said to him the next +morning. +</p> +<p> +"Do with myself?" +</p> +<p> +"What employment will you take in hand? One has to think of that, and to +live accordingly. If you would like to turn farmer, we must live in the +country." +</p> +<p> +"Certainly I shall not do that. I need not absolutely throw away what +money I have saved." +</p> +<p> +"Or if you were fond of shooting or hunting?" +</p> +<p> +"You know very well I never shot a bird, and hardly ever crossed a horse +in my life." +</p> +<p> +"But you are fond of gardening." +</p> +<p> +"Haven't I got garden enough here?" +</p> +<p> +"Quite enough, if you think so; but will there be occupation sufficient +in that to find you employment for all your life?" +</p> +<p> +"I shall read." +</p> +<p> +"It seems to me," she said, "that reading becomes wearisome as an only +pursuit, unless you've made yourself accustomed to it." +</p> +<p> +"Sha'n't I have as much employment as you?" +</p> +<p> +"A woman is so different! Darning will get through an unlimited number +of hours. A new set of underclothing will occupy me for a fortnight. +Turning the big girl's dresses over there into frocks for the little +girls is sufficient to keep my mind in employment for a month. Then I +have the maid-servants to look after, and to guard against their lovers. +I have the dinners to provide, and to see that the cook does not give +the fragments to the policeman. I have been brought up to do these +things, and habit has made them usual occupations to me. I never envied +you when you had to encounter all Mr. Scarborough's vagaries; but I knew +that they sufficed to give you something to do." +</p> +<p> +"They have sufficed," said he, "to leave me without anything that I can +do." +</p> +<p> +"You must not allow yourself to be so left. You must find out some +employment." Then they sat silent for a time, while Mr. Grey occupied +himself with some of the numerous papers which it would be necessary +that he should hand over to Mr. Barry. "And now," said Dolly, "Mr. +Carroll will have gone out, and I will go over to the Terrace. I have to +see them every day, and Mr. Carroll has the decency to take himself off +to some billiard-table so as to make room for me." +</p> +<p> +"What are they doing about that man?" said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"About the lover? Mr. Juniper has, I fancy, made himself extremely +disagreeable, not satisfying himself with abusing you and me, but poor +aunt as well, and all the girls. He has, I fancy, got some money of his +own." +</p> +<p> +"He has had money paid to him by Captain Scarborough; but that I should +fancy would rather make him in a good humor than the reverse." +</p> +<p> +"He is only in a good humor, I take it, when he has something to get. +However, I must be off now, or the legitimate period of Uncle Carroll's +absence will be over." +</p> +<p> +Mr. Grey, when he was left alone, at once gave up the manipulation of +his papers, and, throwing himself back into his chair, began to think of +that future life of which he had talked so easily to his daughter. What +should he do with himself? He believed that he could manage with his +books for two hours a day; but even of that he was not sure. He much +doubted whether for many years past the time devoted to reading in his +own house had amounted to one hour a day. He thought that he could +employ himself in the garden for two hours; but that would fail him when +there should be hail, or fierce sunshine, or frost, or snow, or rain. +Eating and drinking would be much to him; but he could not but look +forward to self-reproach if eating and drinking were to be the joy of +his life. Then he thought of Dolly's life,—how much purer and better and +nobler it had been than his own. She talked in a slighting, careless +tone of her usual day's work, but how much of her time had been occupied +in doing the tasks of others? He knew well that she disliked the +Carrolls. She would speak of her own dislike of them as of her great +sin, of which it was necessary that she should repent in sackcloth and +ashes. +</p> +<p> +But yet how she worked for the family! turning old dresses into new +frocks, as though the girls who had worn them, and the children who were +to wear them, had been to her her dearest friends. Every day she went +across to the house intent upon doing good offices; and this was the +repentance in sackcloth and ashes which she exacted from herself. Could +not he do as she did? He could not darn Minnie's and Brenda's stockings, +but he might do something to make those children more worthy of their +cousin's care. He could not associate with his brother-in-law, because +he was sure that Mr. Carroll would not endure his society; but he might +labor to do something for the reform even of this abominable man. Before +Dolly had come back to him he had resolved that he could only redeem his +life from the stagnation with which it was threatened by working for +others, now that the work of his own life had come to a close. "Well, +Dolly," he said, as soon as she had entered the room, "have you heard +any thing more about Mr. Juniper?" +</p> +<p> +"Have you been here ever since, papa?" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed; I used to sit at chambers for six or seven hours at a +stretch, almost without getting out of my chair." +</p> +<p> +"And are you still employed about those awful papers?" +</p> +<p> +"I have not looked at them since you left the room." +</p> +<p> +"Then you must have been asleep." +</p> +<p> +"No, indeed; I have not been asleep. You left me too much to think of to +enable me to sleep. What am I to do with myself besides eating and +drinking, so that I shall not sleep always on this side of the grave?" +</p> +<p> +"There are twenty things, papa,—thirty, fifty, for a man so minded as +you are." This she said trying to comfort him. +</p> +<p> +"I must endeavor to find one or two of the fifty." Then he went back to +his papers, and really worked hard on that day. +</p> +<p> +On the following morning, early, he went across to Bolsover Terrace, to +begin his task of reproving the Carroll family, without saying a word to +Dolly indicative of his purpose. +</p> +<p> +He found that the task would be difficult, and as he went he considered +within his mind how best it might be accomplished. He had put a +prayer-book in his pocket, without giving it much thought; but before he +knocked at the door he had assured himself that the prayer-book would +not be of avail. He would not know how to begin to use it, and felt that +it would be ridiculed. He must leave that to Dolly or to the clergyman. +He could talk to the girls; but they would not care about the affairs of +the firm; and, in truth, he did not know what they would care about. +With Dolly he could hold sweet converse as long as she would remain with +him. But he had been present at the bringing up of Dolly, and did think +that gifts had been given to Dolly which had not fallen to the lot of +the Carroll girls. "They all want to be married," he said to himself, +"and that at any rate is a legitimate desire." +</p> +<p> +With this he knocked at the door, and when it was opened by Sophia, he +found an old gentleman with black cotton gloves and a doubtful white +cravat just preparing for his departure. There was Amelia, then giving +him his hat, and looking as pure and proper as though she had never been +winked at by Prince Chitakov. Then the mother came through from the +parlor into the passage. "Oh, John! how very kind of you to come. Mr. +Matterson, pray let me introduce you to my brother, Mr. Grey. John, this +is the Rev. Mr. Matterson, a clergyman who is a very intimate friend of +Amelia." +</p> +<p> +"Me, ma! Why me in particular?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, my dear, because it is so. I suppose it is so because Mr. +Matterson likes you the best." +</p> +<p> +"Laws, ma; what nonsense!" Mr. Matterson appeared to be a very shy +gentleman, and only anxious to escape from the hall-door. But Mr. Grey +remembered that in former days, before the coming of Mr. Juniper upon +the scene, he had heard of a clerical admirer. He had been told that the +gentleman's name was Matterson, that he was not very young nor very +rich, that he had five or six children, and that he could afford to +marry if the wife could bring with her about one hundred pounds a year. +He had not then thought much of Mr. Matterson, and no direct appeal had +been made to him. After that Mr. Juniper had come forward, and then Mr. +Juniper had been altogether abolished. But it occurred to Mr. Grey that +Mr. Matterson was at any rate better than Mr. Juniper; that he was by +profession a gentleman, and that there might be a beginning of those +good deeds by which he was anxious to make the evening of his days +bearable to himself. +</p> +<p> +"I am delighted to make Mr. Matterson's acquaintance," he said, as that +old gentleman scrambled out of the door. +</p> +<p> +Then his sister took him by the arm and led him at once into the parlor. +"You might as well come and hear what I have to say, Amelia." So the +daughter followed them in. "He is the most praiseworthy gentleman you +ever knew, John," began Mrs. Carroll. +</p> +<p> +"A clergyman, I think?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes; he is in orders,—in priest's orders," said Mrs. Carroll, +meaning to make the most of Mr. Matterson. "He has a church over at +Putney." +</p> +<p> +"I am glad of that," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed; though it isn't very good, because it's only a curate's +one hundred and fifty pounds. Yes; he does have one hundred and fifty +pounds, and something out of the surplice fees." +</p> +<p> +"Another one hundred pounds I believe it is," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Not quite so much as that, my dear, but it is something." +</p> +<p> +"He is a widower with children, I believe?" said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"There are children—five of them; the prettiest little dears one ever +saw. The eldest is just about thirteen." This was a fib, because Mrs. +Carroll knew that the eldest boy was sixteen; but what did it signify? +"Amelia is so warmly attached to them." +</p> +<p> +"It is a settled thing, then?" +</p> +<p> +"We hope so. It cannot be said to be quite settled, because there are +always money difficulties. Poor Mr. Matterson must have some increase to +his income before he can afford it." +</p> +<p> +"Ah, yes!" +</p> +<p> +"You did say something, uncle, about five hundred pounds," said Amelia. +</p> +<p> +"Four hundred and fifty, my dear," said Mr. Grey. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, I had forgotten. I did say that I hoped there would be five +hundred." +</p> +<p> +"There shall be five hundred," said Mr. Grey, remembering that now had +come the time for doing to one of the Carroll family the good things of +which he had thought to himself. "As Mr. Matterson is a clergyman of +whom I have heard nothing but good, it shall be five hundred." He had in +truth heard nothing either good or bad respecting Mr. Matterson. +</p> +<p> +Then he asked Amelia to take a walk with him as he went home, reflecting +that now had come the time in which a little wholesome conversation +might have its effect. And an idea entered his head that in his old age +an acquaintance with a neighboring clergyman might be salutary to +himself. So Amelia got her bonnet and walked home with him. +</p> +<p> +"Is he an eloquent preacher, my dear?" But Amelia had never heard him +preach. "I suppose there will be plenty for you to do in your new home." +</p> +<p> +"I don't mean to be put upon, if you mean that, uncle." +</p> +<p> +"But five children!" +</p> +<p> +"There is a servant who looks after them. Of course I shall have to see +to Mr. Matterson's own things, but I have told him I cannot slave for +them all. The three eldest have to be sent somewhere; that has been +agreed upon. He has got an unmarried sister who can quite afford to do +as much as that." Then she explained her reasons for the marriage. "Papa +is getting quite unbearable, and Sophy spoils him in everything." +</p> +<p> +Poor Mr. Grey, when his niece turned and went back home, thought that, +as far as the girl was concerned, or her future household, there would +be very little room for employment for him. Mr. Matterson wanted an +upper servant who instead of demanding wages, would bring a little money +with her, and he could not but feel that the poor clergyman would find +that he had taken into his house a bad and expensive upper servant. +</p> +<p> +"Never mind, papa," said Dolly, "we will go on and persevere, and if we +intend to do good, good will come of it." +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH63"><!-- CH63 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LXIII. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE LAST OF AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +When old Mr. Scarborough was dead, and had been for a while buried, +Augustus made his application in form to Messrs. Grey & Barry. He made +it through his own attorney, and had now received Mr. Barry's answer +through the same attorney. The nature of the application had been in +this wise: that Mr. Augustus Scarborough had been put in to the position +of the eldest son; that he did not himself in the least doubt that such +was his true position; that close inquiry had been made at the time, and +that the lawyers, including Mr. Grey and Mr. Barry had assented to the +statements as then made by old Mr. Scarborough; that he himself had then +gone to work to pay his brother's debts, for the honor of the family, +and had paid them partly out of his own immediate pocket, and partly out +of the estate, which was the same as his own property; that during his +brother's "abeyance" he had assisted in his maintenance, and, on his +brother's return, had taken him to his own home; that then his father +had died, and that this incredible new story had been told. Mr. Augustus +Scarborough was in no way desirous of animadverting on his father's +memory, but was forced to repeat his belief that he was his father's +eldest son, and was, in fact, at that moment the legitimate owner of +Tretton, in accordance with the existing contract. He did not wish to +dispute his father's will, though his father's mental and bodily +condition at the time of the making of the will might, perhaps, enable +him to do so with success. The will might be allowed to pass valid, but +the rights of primogeniture must be held sacred. +</p> +<p> +Nevertheless, having his mother's memory in great honor, he felt himself +ill inclined to drag the family history before the public. For his +mother's sake he was open to a compromise. He would advise that the +whole property,—that which would pass under the entail, and that which +was intended to be left by will,—should be valued, and that the total +should then be divided between them. If his brother chose to take the +family mansion, it should be so. Augustus Scarborough had no desire to +set himself over his brother. But if this offer were not accepted, he +must at once go to law, and prove that their Nice marriage had been, in +fact, the one marriage by which his father and mother had been joined +together. There was another proviso added to this offer: as the +valuation and division of the property must take time, an income at the +rate of two hundred pounds a month should be allowed to Augustus till +such time as it should be completed. Such was the offer which Augustus +had authorized his attorney to make. +</p> +<p> +There was some delay in getting Mountjoy to consent to a reply. Before +the offer had reached Mr. Barry he was already at Monte Carlo, with that +ready money his father had left behind him. At every venture that he +made,—at least at every loss which he incurred,—he told himself that it +was altogether the doings of Florence Mountjoy. But he returned to +England, and consented to a reply. He was the eldest son, and meant to +support that position, both on his mother's behalf and on his own. As to +his father's will, made in his favor, he felt sure that his brother +would not have the hardihood to dispute it. A man's bodily sufferings +were no impediment to his making a will; of mental incapacity he had +never heard his father accused till the accusation had now been made by +his own son. He was, however, well aware that it would not be preferred. +As to what his brother had done for himself, it was hardly worth his +while to answer such an allegation. His memory carried him but little +farther back than the day on which his brother turned him out of his +rooms. +</p> +<p> +There were, however, many reasons,—and this was put in at the suggestion +of Mr. Barry,—why he would not wish that his brother should be left +penniless. If his brother would be willing to withdraw altogether from +any lawsuit, and would lend his co-operation to a speedy arrangement of +the family matters, a thousand a year,—or twenty-five thousand +pounds,—should be made over to him as a younger brother's portion. To +this offer it would be necessary that a speedy reply should be given, +and, under such circumstances, no temporary income need be supplied. +</p> +<p> +It was early in June when Augustus was sitting in his luxurious lodgings +in Victoria Street, contemplating this reply. His own lawyer had advised +him to accept the offer, but he had declared to himself a dozen times +since his father's death that, in this matter of the property, he would +"either make a spoon or spoil a horn." And the lawyer was no friend of +his own,—was not a man who knew nothing of the facts of the case beyond +what were told him, and nothing of the working of his client's mind. +Augustus had looked to him only for the law in the matter, and the +lawyer had declared the law to be against his client. "All that your +father said about the Nice marriage will go for nothing. It will be +shown that he had an object." +</p> +<p> +"But there certainly was such a marriage." +</p> +<p> +"No doubt there was some ceremony—performed with an object. A second +marriage cannot invalidate the first, though it may itself be altogether +invalidated. The Rummelsburg marriage is, and will be, an established +fact, and of the Rummelsburg marriage your brother was no doubt the +issue. Accept the offer of an income. Of course we can come to terms as +to the amount; and from your brother's character it is probable enough +that he may increase it." Such had been his lawyer's advice, and +Augustus was sitting there in his lodging thinking of it. +</p> +<p> +He was not a happy man as he sat there. In the first place he owed +a little money, and the debt had come upon him chiefly from his lavish +expenditure in maintaining Mountjoy and Mountjoy's servant upon their +travels. At that time he had thought that by lavish expenditure he might +make Tretton certainly his own. He had not known his brother's +character, and had thought that by such means he could keep him down, +with his head well under water. His brother might drink,—take to +drinking regularly at Monte Carlo or some other place,—and might so die. +Or he would surely gamble himself into farther and utter ruin. At any +rate he would be well out of the way, and Augustus in his pride had been +glad to feel that he had his brother well under his thumb. Then the debt +had been paid with the object of saving the estate from litigation on +the part of the creditors. That had been his one great mistake. And he +had not known his father, or his father's guile, or his father's +strength. Why had not his father died at once?—as all the world had +assured him would be the case. Looking back he could remember that the +idea of paying the creditors had at first come from his father, simply +as a vague idea! Oh, what a crafty rascal his father had been! And then +he had allowed himself, in his pride, to insult his father, and had +spoken of his father's coming death as a thing that was desirable! From +that moment his father had plotted his ruin. He could see it all now. +</p> +<p> +He was still minded to make the spoon; but he found that he should spoil +the horn. Had there been any one to assist him he would still have +persevered. He thought that he could have persevered with a lawyer who +would really have taken up his case with interest. If Mountjoy could be +made to drink—so as to die! He was still next in the entail; and he was +his brother's heir should his brother die without a will. But so he +would be if he took the twenty-five thousand pounds. But to accept so +poor a modicum would go frightfully against the grain with him. He +seemed to think that by taking the allowance he would bring back his +brother to all the long-lived decencies of life. He would have to +surrender altogether that feeling of conscious superiority which had +been so much to him. "D––––n the fellow!" he +exclaimed to himself. "I should not wonder if he were in that fellow's +pay." The first "fellow" here was the lawyer, and the second was his +brother. +</p> +<p> +When he had sat there alone for half an hour he could not make up his +mind. When all his debts were paid he would not have much above +twenty-five thousand pounds. His father had absolutely extracted five +thousand pounds from him toward paying his brother's debts! The money +had been wanted immediately. Together with the sum coming from the new +purchasers, father and son must each subscribe five thousand pounds to +pay those Jews. So it had been represented to him, and he had borrowed +the money to carry out his object. Had ever any one been so swindled, so +cruelly treated! This might probably be explained, and the five thousand +pounds might be added to the twenty-five thousand pounds. But the +explanation would be necessary, and all his pride would rebel against +it. On that night when by chance he had come across his brother, +bleeding and still half drunk, as he was about to enter his lodging, how +completely under his thumb he had been! And now he was offering him of +his bounty this wretched pittance! Then with half-muttered curses he +execrated the names of his father, his brother, of Grey, and of Barry, +and of his own lawyer. +</p> +<p> +At that moment the door was opened and his bosom friend, Septimus Jones, +entered the room. At any rate this friend was the nearest he had to his +bosom. He was a man without friends in the true sense. There was no one +who knew the innermost wishes of his heart, the secret desires of his +soul. There are thus so many who can divulge to none those secret +wishes! And how can such a one have a friend who can advise him as to +what he shall do? Scarcely can the honest man have such a friend, +because it is so difficult for him to find a man who will believe in +him. Augustus had no desire for such a friend, but he did desire some +one who would do his bidding as though he were such a friend. He wanted +a friend who would listen to his words, and act as though they were the +truth. Mr. Septimus Jones was the man he had chosen, but he did not in +the least believe in Mr. Septimus Jones himself. "What does that man +say?" asked Septimus Jones. The man was the lawyer of whom Augustus was +now thinking, at this very moment, all manner of evil. +</p> +<p> +"D––––n him!" said Augustus. +</p> +<p> +"With all my heart. But what does he say? As you are to pay him for what +he says, it is worth while listening to it." +</p> +<p> +There was a tone in the voice of Septimus Jones which declared at once +some diminution of his usual respect. So it sounded, at least, to +Augustus. He was no longer the assured heir of Tretton, and in this way +he was to be told of the failure of his golden hopes. It would be odd, +he thought, if he could not still hold his dominion over Septimus Jones. +"I am not at all sure that I shall listen to him or to you either." +</p> +<p> +"As for that, you can do as you like." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I can do as I like." Then he remembered that he must still +use the man as a messenger, if in no other capacity. "Of course he wants +to compromise it. A lawyer always proposes a compromise. He cannot be +beat that way, and it is safe for him." +</p> +<p> +"You had agreed to that." +</p> +<p> +"But what are the terms to be?—that is the question. I made my +offer:—half and half. Nothing fairer can be imagined,—unless, indeed, I +choose to stand out for the whole property." +</p> +<p> +"But what does your brother say?" +</p> +<p> +He could not use his friend even as a messenger without telling him +something of the truth. "When I think of it, of this injustice, I can +hardly hold myself. He proposes to give me twenty-five thousand pounds." +</p> +<p> +"Twenty-five thousand pounds!—for everything?" +</p> +<p> +"Everything; yes. What the devil do you suppose I mean? Now just listen +to me." Then he told his tale as he thought that it ought to be told. He +recapitulated all the money he had spent on his brother's behalf, and +all that he chose to say that he had spent. He painted in glowing colors +the position in which he would have been put by the Nice marriage. He +was both angry and pathetic about the creditors. And he tore his hair +almost with vexation at the treatment to which he was subjected. +</p> +<p> +"I think I'd take the twenty-five thousand pounds," said Jones. +</p> +<p> +"Never! I'd rather starve first!" +</p> +<p> +"That's about what you'll have to do if all that you tell me is true." +There was again that tone of disappearing subjection. "I'll be shot if I +wouldn't take the money." Then there was a pause. "Couldn't you do that +and go to law with him afterward? That was what your father would have +done." Yes; but Augustus had to acknowledge that he was not as clever as +his father. +</p> +<p> +At last he gave Jones a commission. Jones was to see his brother and to +explain to him that, before any question could be raised as to the +amount to be paid under the compromise, a sum of ten thousand pounds +must be handed to Augustus to reimburse him for money out of pocket. +Then Jones was to say, as out of his own head, that he thought that +Augustus might probably accept fifty thousand pounds in lieu of +twenty-five thousand pounds. That would still leave the bulk of the +property to Mountjoy, although Mountjoy must be aware of the great +difficulties which would be thrown in his way by his father's conduct. +But Jones had to come back the next day with an intimation that Mountjoy +had again gone abroad, leaving full authority with Mr. Barry. +</p> +<p> +Jones was sent to Mr. Barry, but without effect. Mr. Barry would discuss +the matter with the lawyer, or, if Augustus was so pleased, with +himself; but he was sure that no good would be done by any conversation +with Mr. Jones. A month went on—two months went by—and nothing came of +it. "It is no use your coming here, Mr. Scarborough," at last Mr. Barry +said to him with but scant courtesy. "We are perfectly sure of our +ground. There is not a penny due you;—not a penny. If you will sign +certain documents, which I would advise you to do in the presence of +your own lawyer, there will be twenty-five thousand pounds for you. You +must excuse me if I say that I cannot see you again on the +subject,—unless you accept your brother's liberality." +</p> +<p> +At this time, Augustus was very short of money and, as is always the +case, those to whom he owed aught became pressing as his readiness to +pay them gradually receded. But to be so spoken to by a lawyer,—he, +Scarborough of Tretton, as he had all but been,—to be so addressed by a +man whom he had regarded as old Grey's clerk, was bitter indeed. He had +been so exalted by that Nice marriage, had been so lifted high in the +world, that he was now absolutely prostrate. He quarrelled with his +lawyer, and he quarrelled also with Septimus Jones. There was no one +with whom he could discuss the matter, or rather no one who would +discuss it with him on his terms. So at last he accepted the money, and +went daily into the City in order that he might turn it into more. What +became of him in the City it is hardly the province of this chronicle to +tell. +</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> +<a name="CH64"><!-- CH64 --></a> +<h2> + CHAPTER LXIV. +</h2> + +<h3> +THE LAST OF FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. +</h3><p> </p> +<p> +Now at last in this chapter has to be told the fate of Florence +Mountjoy, as far as it can be told in these pages. It was, at any rate, +her peculiarity to attach to herself, by bonds which could not easily be +severed, those who had once thought that they might be able to win her +love. An attempt has been made to show how firm and determined were the +affections of Harry Annesley, and how absolutely he trusted in her word +when once it had been given to him. He had seemed to think that when she +had even nodded to him, in answer to his assertion that he desired her +to be his wife, all his trouble as regarded her heart had been off his +mind. +</p> +<p> +There might be infinite trouble as to time,—as to ten years, three +years, or even one year; trouble in inducing her to promise that she +would become his wife in opposition to her mother; but he had felt sure +that she never would be the wife of any one else. How he had at last +succeeded in mitigating the opposition of her mother, so as to make the +three years, or even the one year, appear to himself an altogether +impossible delay, the reader knows. How he at last contrived to have his +own way altogether, so that, as Florence told him, she was merely a ball +in his hand, the reader will have to know very shortly. But not a shade +of doubt had ever clouded Harry's mind as to his eventual success since +she had nodded to him at Mrs. Armitage's ball. Though this girl's love +had been so grand a thing to have achieved, he was quite sure from that +moment that it would be his forever. +</p> +<p> +With Mountjoy Scarborough there had never come such a moment, and never +could; yet he had been very confident, so that he had lived on the +assurance that such a moment would come. And the self-deportment natural +to her had been such that he had shown his assurance. He never would +have succeeded; but he should not the less love her sincerely. And when +the time came for him to think what he should do with himself, those few +days after his father's death, he turned to her as his one prospect of +salvation. If his cousin Florence would be good to him all might yet be +well. He had come by that time to lose his assurance. He had recognized +Harry Annesley as his enemy, as has been told often enough in these +pages. Harry was to him a hateful stumbling-block. And he had not been +quite as sure of her fidelity to another as Harry had been sure of it to +himself. Tretton might prevail. Trettons do so often prevail. And the +girl's mother was all on his side. So he had gone to Cheltenham, true as +the needle to the pole, to try his luck yet once again. He had gone to +Cheltenham, and there he found Harry Annesley. All hopes for him were +then over and he started at once for Monaco; or, as he himself told +himself, for the devil. +</p> +<p> +Among the lovers of Florence some memory may attach itself to poor Hugh +Anderson. He too had been absolutely true to Florence. From the hour in +which he had first conceived the idea that she would make him happy as +his wife, it had gone on growing upon him with all the weight of love, +He did not quite understand why he should have loved her so dearly, but +thus it was. Such a Mrs. Hugh Anderson, with a pair of horses on the +boulevards, was to his imagination the most lovely sight which could be +painted. Then Florence took the mode of disabusing him which has been +told, and Hugh Anderson gave the required promise. Alas, in what an +unfortunate moment had he done so! Such was his own thought. For though +he was sure of his own attachment to her, he could not mount high enough +to be as sure of her to somebody else. It was a "sort of thing a man +oughtn't to have been asked to promise," he said to the third secretary. +And having so determined, he made up his mind to follow her to England +and to try his fortune once again. +</p> +<p> +Florence had just wished Harry good-bye for the day, or rather for the +week. She cared for nothing now in the way of protestations of +affection. "Come Harry—there now—don't be so unreasonable. Am not I +just as impatient as you are? This day fortnight you will be back, and +then—" +</p> +<p> +"Then there will be some peace, won't there? But mind you write every +day." And so Harry was whisked away, as triumphant a man as ever left +Cheltenham by the London train. On the following morning Hugh Anderson +reached Cheltenham and appeared in Montpellier Place. +</p> +<p> +"My daughter is at home, certainly," said Mrs. Mountjoy. There was +something in the tone which made the young man at once assure himself +that he had better go back to Brussels. He had even been a favorite with +Mrs. Mountjoy. In his days of love-making poor Mountjoy had been absent, +declared no longer to have a chance of Tretton, and Harry had been—the +very evil one himself. Mrs. Mountjoy had been assured by the Brussels +Mountjoy that, with the view of getting well rid of the evil one, she +had better take poor Anderson to her bosom. She had opened her bosom +accordingly, but with very poor results. And now he had come to look +after what result there might be. Mrs. Mountjoy felt that he had better +go back to Brussels. +</p> +<p> +"Could I not see her?" asked Anderson. +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; you could see her." +</p> +<p> +"Mrs. Mountjoy, I'll tell you everything, just as though you were my own +mother. I have loved your daughter;—oh, I don't know how it is! If she'd +be my wife for two years, I don't think I'd mind dying afterward." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" +</p> +<p> +"I wouldn't. I never heard of a case where a girl had got such a hold of +a man as she has of me." +</p> +<p> +"You don't mean to say that she has behaved badly?" +</p> +<p> +"Oh no! She couldn't behave badly;—it isn't in her. But she can bowl a +fellow over in the most—well, most desperate manner. As for me, I'm not +worth my salt since I first saw her. When I go to ride with the governor +I haven't a word to say to him," But this ended in Mrs. Mountjoy going +and promising that she would send Florence down in her place. She knew +that it would be in vain; but to a young man who had behaved so well as +Mr. Anderson so much could not be refused. "Here I am again," he said, +very much like Punch in the pantomime. +</p> +<p> +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! how do you do?" +</p> +<p> +A lover who is anxious to prevail with a lady should always hold up his +head. Where is the writer of novels, or of human nature, who does not +know as much as that? And yet the man who is in love, truly in love, +never does hold up his head very high. It is the man who is not in love +who does so. Nevertheless it does sometimes happen that the true lover +obtains his reward. In this case it was not observed to be so. But now +Mr. Anderson was sure of his fate, so that there was no encouragement to +him to make any attempt at holding up his head. "I have come once more +to see you," he said. +</p> +<p> +"I am sure it gives mamma so much pleasure." +</p> +<p> +"Mrs. Mountjoy is very kind. But it hasn't been for her. The truth is, I +couldn't settle down in this world without having another interview." +</p> +<p> +"What am I to say, Mr. Anderson?" +</p> +<p> +"I'll just tell you how it all is. You know what my prospects are." She +did not quite remember, but she bowed to him. "You must know, because I +told you. There is nothing I kept concealed." Again she bowed. "There +can be no possible family reason for my going to Kamtchatka." +</p> +<p> +"Kamtchatka!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes, indeed;—the F.O." (The F.O. always meant the Foreign Office.) "The +F.O. wants a young man on whom it can thoroughly depend to go to +Kamtchatka. The allowances are handsome enough, but the allowances are +nothing to me." +</p> +<p> +"Why should you go?" +</p> +<p> +"It is for you to decide. Yes, you can detain me. If I go to that bleak +and barren desert, it will merely be to court exile from that quarter of +the globe in which you and I would have to live together and not +separate. That I cannot stand. In Kamtchatka—Well, there is no knowing +what may happen to me then." +</p> +<p> +"But I'm engaged to be married to Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"You told me something of that before." +</p> +<p> +"But it's all fixed. Mamma will tell you. It's to be this day fortnight. +If you'd only stay and come as one of my friends." +</p> +<p> +Surely such a proposition as this is the unkindest that any young lady +can make; but we believe that it is made not unfrequently. In the +present case it received no reply. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Anderson took up his hat and rushed to the door. Then he returned +for a moment. "God bless you, Miss Mountjoy!" he said. "In spite of the +cruelty of that suggestion, I must bid God bless you." And then he was +gone. About a week afterward M. Grascour appeared upon the scene with +precisely the same intention. He, too, retained in his memory a most +vivid recollection of the young lady and her charms. He had heard that +Captain Scarborough had inherited Tretton, and had been informed that it +was not probable that Miss Florence Mountjoy would marry her cousin. He +was somewhat confused in his ideas, and thought, that were he now to +re-appear on the scene there might still be a chance for him. There was +no lover more unlike Mr. Anderson than M. Grascour. Not even for +Florence Mountjoy, not even to own her, would he go to Kamtchatka; and +were he not to see her he would simply go back to Brussels. And yet he +loved her as well as he knew how to love any one, and, would she have +become his wife, would have treated her admirably. He had looked at it +all round, and could see no reason why he should not marry her. Like a +persevering man, he persevered; but as he did so, no glimmering of an +idea of Kamtchatka disturbed him. +</p> +<p> +But from this farther trouble Mrs. Mountjoy was able to save her +daughter. M. Grascour made his way into Mrs. Mountjoy's presence, and +there declared his purpose. He had been sent over on some question +connected with the literature of commerce, and had ventured to take the +opportunity of coming down to Cheltenham. He hoped that the truth of his +affection would be evinced by the journey. Mrs. Mountjoy had observed, +while he was making his little speech, how extremely well brushed was +his hat. She had observed, also, that poor Mr. Anderson's hat was in +such a condition as almost to make her try to smooth it down for him. +"If you make objection to my hat, you should brush it yourself," she had +heard Harry say to Florence, and Florence had taken the hat, and had +brushed it with fond, lingering touches. +</p> +<p> +"M. Grascour, I can assure you that she is really engaged," Mrs. +Mountjoy had said. M. Grascour bowed and sighed. "She is to be married +this day week." +</p> +<p> +"Indeed!" +</p> +<p> +"To Mr. Harry Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"Oh-h-h! I remember the gentleman's name. I had thought—" +</p> +<p> +"Well, yes; there were objections, but they have luckily disappeared." +Though Mrs. Mountjoy was only as yet happy in a melancholy manner, +rejoicing with but bated joy at her girl's joys, she was too loyal to +say a word now against Harry Annesley. +</p> +<p> +"I should not have troubled you, but—" +</p> +<p> +"I am sure of that, M. Grascour; and we are both of us grateful to you +for your good opinion. I know very well how high is the honor which you +are doing Florence, and she will quite understand it. But you see the +thing is fixed; it's only a week." Florence was said, at the moment, to +be not at home, though she was up-stairs, looking at four dozen new +pocket-handkerchiefs which had just come from the pocket-handkerchief +merchant, with the letters F.A. upon them. She had much more pleasure in +looking at them than she would have had in listening to the +congratulations of M. Grascour. +</p> +<p> +"He's a very good man, no doubt, mamma; a deal better, perhaps, than +Harry." That, however, was not her true opinion. "But one can't marry +all the good men." +</p> +<p> +There was almost more trouble taken down at Buston about Harry's +marriage than his sister's, though Harry was to be married at +Cheltenham; and only his father, and one of his sisters as a bride's +maid, were to go down to assist upon the occasion. His father was to +marry them. And his mother had at last consented to postpone the joy of +seeing Florence till she was brought home from her travels, a bride +three months old. Nevertheless, a great fuss was made, especially at +Buston Hall. Mr. Prosper had become comparatively light in heart since +the duty of providing a wife for Buston, and a future mother for +Buston's heirs, had been taken off his shoulders and thrown upon those +of his nephew. The more he looked back upon the days of his own +courtship the more did his own deliverance appear to him to be almost a +work of Heaven. Where would he have been had Miss Thoroughbung made good +her footing in Buston Hall? He used to shut his eyes and gently raise +his left hand toward the skies as he told himself that this evil thing +had passed by him. +</p> +<p> +But it had passed by, and it was expected that there should be a lunch +of some sort at Buston; and as, with all his diligent inquiry, he had +heard nothing but good of Florence, she should be received with as +hearty a welcome as he could give her. There was one point which +troubled him more than all others. He was determined to refurnish the +drawing-room and also the bedroom in which Florence was destined to +sleep. He told his sister in the most solemn manner that he had at last +made up his mind thoroughly. The thing should be done. She understood +how great a thing it was for him to do. "The two centre rooms!" he said, +with an almost tragic air. Then he sent for her the next day, and told +her that, on farther considerations, he had determined to add in the +dressing-room. +</p> +<p> +The whole parish felt the effect. It was not so much that the parish was +struck by the expenditure proposed,—because the squire was known to be a +man who had not for years spent all his income,—but that he had given +way so far on behalf of a nephew whom he had lately been so anxious to +disinherit. Rumor had already reached Buntingford of what the squire had +intended to do on the receipt of his own wife,—rumors which had of +course since faded away into nothing. It had been positively notified to +Buntingford that there should be really a new carpet and new curtains in +the drawing-room. Miss Thoroughbung had been known to have declared at +the brewery that the whole thing should be done before she had been +there twelve months. +</p> +<p> +"He shall go the whole hog," she had said. And there had been a little +bet about it between her and her brother, who entertained an idea that +Mr. Prosper was an obstinate man. And Joe had brought tidings of the bet +to the parsonage, so that there had been much commotion on the subject. +When the best room had been included, and then the dressing-room, even +Matthew had been alarmed. "It'll come to as much as five hundred +pounds!" he had whispered to Mrs. Annesley. Matthew seemed to think that +it was quite time that there should be somebody to control his master. +"Why, ma'am, it's only the other day, because I can remember it myself, +when that loo-table came into the house new!" Matthew had been in the +place over twenty years. When Mrs. Annesley reminded him that fashions +were changed, and that other kinds of table were required, he only shook +his head. +</p> +<p> +But there was a question more vital than that of expense. How was the +new furniture to be chosen? The first idea was that Florence should be +invited to spend a week at her future home, and go up and down to London +with either Mrs. Annesley or her brother, and select the furniture +herself. But there were reasons against this. Mr. Prosper would like to +surprise her by the munificence of what he did. And the suggestion of +one day was sure to wane before the stronger lights of the next. Mr. +Prosper, though he intended to be munificent, was still a little afraid +that it should be thrown away as a thing of course, or that it should +appear to have been Harry's work. That would be manifestly unjust. "I +think I had better do it myself," he said to his sister. +</p> +<p> +"Perhaps I could help you, Peter." He shuddered; but it was at the +memory of the sound of the word "Peter," as it had been blurted out for +his express annoyance by Miss Thoroughbung. "I wouldn't mind going up to +London with you." He shook his head, demanding still more time for +deliberation. Were he to accept his sister's offer he would be bound by +his acceptance. "It's the last drawing-room carpet I shall ever buy," he +said to himself, with true melancholy, as he walked back home across the +park. +</p> +<p> +Then there had been the other grand question of the journey, or not, +down to Cheltenham. In a good-natured way Harry had told him that the +wedding would be no wedding without his presence. That had moved him +considerably. It was very desirable that the wedding should be more than +a merely legal wedding. The world ought to be made aware that the heir +to Buston had been married in the presence of the Squire of Buston. But +the journey was a tremendous difficulty. If he could have gone from +Buston direct to Cheltenham it would have been comparatively easy. But +he must pass through London, and to do this must travel the whole way +between the Northern and Western railway-stations. And the trains would +not fit. He studied his Bradshaw for an entire morning and found that +they would not fit. "Where am I to spend the hour and a quarter?" he +asked his sister, mournfully. "And there would be four journeys, going +and coming,—four separate journeys!" And these would be irrespective of +numerous carriages and cabs. It was absolutely impossible that he should +be present in the flesh on that happy day at Cheltenham. He was left at +home for three months,—July, August, and September,—in which to buy the +furniture; which, however, was at last procured by Mr. Annesley. +</p> +<p> +The marriage, as far as the wedding was concerned, was not nearly as +good fun as that of Joe and Molly. There was no Mr. Crabtree there, and +no Miss Thoroughbung. And Mrs. Mountjoy, though she meant to do it all +as well as it could be done, was still joyous only with bated joy. Some +tinge of melancholy still clung to her. She had for so many years +thought of her nephew as the husband destined for her girl, that she +could not be as yet demonstrative in her appreciation of Harry Annesley. +"I have no doubt we shall come to be true friends, Mr. Annesley," she +had said to him. +</p> +<p> +"Don't call me Mr. Annesley." +</p> +<p> +"No, I won't, when you come back again and I am used to you. But at +present there—there is a something—" +</p> +<p> +"A regret, perhaps?" +</p> +<p> +"Well, not quite a regret. I am an old-fashioned person, and I can't +change my manners all at once. You know what it was that I used to +hope." +</p> +<p> +"Oh yes. But Florence was very stupid, and would have a different +opinion." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I am happy now. Her happiness is all the world to me. And +things have undergone a change." +</p> +<p> +"That's true. Mr. Prosper has made over the marrying business to me, and +I mean to go through it like a man. Only you must call me Harry." This +she promised to do, and did, in the seclusion of her room, give him a +kiss. But still her joy was not loud, and the hilarity of her guests was +moderated. Mr. Annesley did his best, and the bridesmaids' dresses +were pretty,—which is all that is required of a bride's maid. Then at +last the father's carriage came, and they were carried away to +Gloucester, where they were committed to the untender, commonplace, but +much more comfortable mercies of the railway-carriage. There we will +part with them, and encounter them again but for a few moments as, after +a long day's ramble, they made their way back to a solitary but +comfortable hotel among the Bernese Alps. Florence was on a pony, which +Harry had insisted on hiring for her, though Florence had declared +herself able to walk the whole way. It had been very hot, and she was +probably glad of the pony. They both had alpenstocks in their hands, and +on the pommel of her saddle hung the light jacket with which he had +started, and which had not been so light but that he had been glad to +ease himself of the weight. The guide was lagging behind, and they two +were close together. "Well, old girl!" he said, "and now what do you +think of it all?" +</p> +<p> +"I'm not so very much older than I was when you took me, pet." +</p> +<p> +"Oh, yes, you are. Half of your life has gone; you have settled down +into the cares and duties of married life, none of which had been so +much as thought of when I took you." +</p> +<p> +"Not thought of! They have been on my mind ever since that night at Mrs. +Armitage's." +</p> +<p> +"Only in a romantic and therefore untrue sort of manner. Since that time +you have always thought of me with a white choker and dress-boots." +</p> +<p> +"Don't flatter yourself; I never looked at your boots." +</p> +<p> +"You knew that they were the boots and the clothes of a man making love, +didn't you? I don't care personally very much about my own boots: I +never shall care about another pair; but I should care about them. +Anything that might give me the slightest assistance." +</p> +<p> +"Nothing was wanted; it had all been done, Harry." +</p> +<p> +"My pet! But still a pair of high-lows heavy with nails would not have +been efficacious then. I should think I love him, you might have said to +yourself, but he is such an awkward fellow." +</p> +<p> +"It had gone much beyond that at Mrs. Armitage's." +</p> +<p> +"But now you have to take my high-lows as part of your duty." +</p> +<p> +"And you?" +</p> +<p> +"When a man loves a woman he falls in love with everything belonging to +her. You don't wear high-lows. Everything you possess as specially your +own has to administer to my sense of love and beauty." +</p> +<p> +"I wish—I wish it might be so." +</p> +<p> +"There is no danger about that at all. But I have to come before you on +an occasion such as this as a kind of navvy,—and you must accept me." +She glanced around furtively to see whether their guide was looking, but +the guide had gone back out of sight. For, sitting on her pony, she had +her arm around his neck and kissed him. "And then there is ever so much +more," he continued. "I don't think I snore?" +</p> +<p> +"Indeed, no! There isn't a sound comes from you. I sometimes look to see +if I think you are alive." +</p> +<p> +"But if I do, you'll have to put up with it. That would be one of your +duties as a wife. You never could have thought of that when I had those +dress-boots on." +</p> +<p> +"Of course I didn't. How can you talk such rubbish?" +</p> +<p> +"I don't know whether it is rubbish. Those are the kind of things that +must fall upon a woman so heavily. Suppose I were to beat you?" +</p> +<p> +"Beat me!" +</p> +<p> +"Yes;—hit you over the head with this stick!" +</p> +<p> +"I am sure you would not do that." +</p> +<p> +"So am I. But suppose I were to? Your mother must be told of my leaving +that poor man bloody and speechless. What if I were to carry out my +usual habits as then shown? Take care, my darling, or that brute'll +throw you!" This he said as the pony stumbled over a stone. +</p> +<p> +"Almost as unlikely as you are. One has to risk dangers in the world, +but one makes the risk as little as possible. I know they won't give me +a pony that will tumble down; and I know that I've told you to look to +see that they don't. You chose the pony, but I had to choose you. I +don't know very much about ponies, but I do know something about a +lover, and I know that I have got one that will suit me." +</p> +<p> </p> +<hr class="full" size="5" noshade> +<pre> + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** + +******* This file should be named 12234-h.txt or 12234-h.zip ******* + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br> +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/2/3/12234">https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/2/3/12234</a> + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +<a href="https://gutenberg.org/license">https://gutenberg.org/license)</a>. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">https://www.gutenberg.org</a> + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +<a href="https://gutenberg.org/etext06/">https://gutenberg.org/etext06</a> + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL">https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL</a> + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** +</pre> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/12234.txt b/old/12234.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d73f7cd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234.txt @@ -0,0 +1,22939 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Mr. Scarborough's Family, by Anthony Trollope + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Mr. Scarborough's Family + +Author: Anthony Trollope + +Release Date: May 2, 2004 [eBook #12234] +Most recently updated: November 30, 2011 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: US-ASCII + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** + + +E-text prepared by Steven desJardins, Joseph E. Loewenstein, M.D., and +Project Gutenberg Distributed Proofreaders + + + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY + +BY ANTHONY TROLLOPE + +1883 + + + + + + +PART I. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH. + + +It will be necessary, for the purpose of my story, that I shall go back +more than once from the point at which it begins, so that I may explain +with the least amount of awkwardness the things as they occurred, which +led up to the incidents that I am about to tell; and I may as well say +that these first four chapters of the book--though they may be thought +to be the most interesting of them all by those who look to incidents +for their interest in a tale--are in this way only preliminary. + +The world has not yet forgotten the intensity of the feeling which +existed when old Mr. Scarborough declared that his well-known eldest son +was not legitimate. Mr. Scarborough himself had not been well known in +early life. He had been the only son of a squire in Staffordshire over +whose grounds a town had been built and pottery-works established. In +this way a property which had not originally been extensive had been +greatly increased in value, and Mr. Scarborough, when he came into +possession, had found himself to be a rich man. He had then gone abroad, +and had there married an English lady. After the lapse of some years he +had returned to Tretton Park, as his place was named, and there had lost +his wife. He had come back with two sons, Mountjoy and Augustus, and +there, at Tretton, he had lived, spending, however, a considerable +portion of each year in chambers in the Albany. He was a man who, +through many years, had had his own circle of friends, but, as I have +said before, he was not much known in the world. He was luxurious and +self-indulgent, and altogether indifferent to the opinion of those +around him. But he was affectionate to his children, and anxious above +all things for their welfare, or rather happiness. Some marvellous +stories were told as to his income, which arose chiefly from the +Tretton delf-works and from the town of Tretton, which had been built +chiefly on his very park, in consequence of the nature of the clay and +the quality of the water. As a fact, the original four thousand a year, +to which his father had been born, had grown to twenty thousand by +nature of the operations which had taken place. But the whole of this, +whether four thousand or twenty thousand, was strictly entailed, and Mr. +Scarborough had been very anxious, since his second son was born, to +create for him also something which might amount to opulence. But they +who knew him best knew that of all things he hated most the entail. + +The boys were both educated at Eton, and the elder went into the Guards, +having been allowed an intermediate year in order to learn languages on +the Continent. He had then become a cornet in the Coldstreams, and had, +from that time, lived a life of reckless expenditure. His brother +Augustus had in the mean time gone to Cambridge and become a barrister. +He had been called but two years when the story was made known of his +father's singular assertion. As from that time it became unnecessary for +him to practise his profession, no more was heard of him as a lawyer. But +they who had known the young man in the chambers of that great luminary, +Mr. Rugby, declared that a very eminent advocate was now spoiled by a +freak of fortune. + +Of his brother Mountjoy,--or Captain Scarborough, as he came to be known +at an early period of his life,--the stories which were told in the world +at large were much too remarkable to be altogether true. But it was only +too true that he lived as though the wealth at his command were without +limit. For some few years his father bore with him patiently, doubling +his allowance, and paying his bills for him again and again. He made up +his mind,--with many regrets,--that enough had been done for his younger +son, who would surely by his intellect be able to do much for himself. +But then it became necessary to encroach on the funds already put by, +and at last there came the final blow, when he discovered that Captain +Scarborough had raised large sums on post-obits from the Jews. The Jews +simply requested the father to pay the money or some portion of it, +which if at once paid would satisfy them, explaining to him that +otherwise the whole property would at his death fall into their hands. +It need not here be explained how, through one sad year, these +negotiations were prolonged; but at last there came a time in which Mr. +Scarborough, sitting in his chambers in the Albany, boldly declared his +purpose. He sent for his own lawyer, Mr. Grey, and greatly astonished +that gentleman by declaring to him that Captain Scarborough was +illegitimate. + +At first Mr. Grey refused altogether to believe the assertion made to +him. He had been very conversant with the affairs of the family, and had +even dealt with marriage settlements on behalf of the lady in question. +He knew Mr. Scarborough well,--or rather had not known him, but had heard +much of him,--and therefore suspected him. Mr. Grey was a thoroughly +respectable man, and Mr. Scarborough, though upright and honorable in +many dealings, had not been thoroughly respectable. He had lived with +his wife off and on, as people say. Though he had saved much of his +money for the purpose above described, he had also spent much of it in a +manner which did not approve itself to Mr. Grey. Mr. Grey had thoroughly +disliked the eldest son, and had, in fact, been afraid of him. The +captain, in the few interviews that had been necessary between them, had +attempted to domineer over the lawyer, till there had at last sprung up +a quarrel, in which, to tell the truth, the father took the part of the +son. Mr. Grey had for a while been so offended as to find it necessary +to desire Mr. Scarborough to employ another lawyer. He had not, however, +done so, and the breach had never become absolute. In these +circumstances Mr. Scarborough had sent for Mr. Grey to come to him at +the Albany, and had there, from his bed, declared that his eldest son +was illegitimate. Mr. Grey had at first refused to accept the assertion +as being worth anything, and had by no means confined himself to polite +language in expressing his belief. "I would much rather have nothing to +do with it," he had said when Mr. Scarborough insisted on the truth of +his statement. + +"But the evidence is all here," said Mr. Scarborough, laying his hand on +a small bundle of papers. "The difficulty would have been, and the +danger, in causing Mountjoy to have been accepted in his brother's +place. There can be no doubt that I was not married till after Mountjoy +was born." + +Mr. Grey's curiosity was roused, and he began to ask questions. Why, in +the first place, had Mr. Scarborough behaved so dishonestly? Why had he +originally not married his wife? And then, why had he married her? If, +as he said, the proofs were so easy, how had he dared to act so directly +in opposition to the laws of his country? Why, indeed, had he been +through the whole of his life so bad a man,--so bad to the woman who had +borne his name, so bad to the son whom he called illegitimate, and so +bad also to the other son whom he now intended to restore to his +position, solely with the view of defrauding the captain's creditors? + +In answer to this Mr. Scarborough, though he was suffering much at the +time,--so much as to be considered near to his death,--had replied with +the most perfect good-humor. + +He had done very well, he thought, by his wife, whom he had married +after she had consented to live with him on other terms. He had done +very well by his elder son, for whom he had intended the entire +property. He had done well by his second son, for whom he had saved his +money. It was now his first duty to save the property. He regarded +himself as being altogether unselfish and virtuous from his point of +view. + +When Mr. Grey had spoken about the laws of his country he had simply +smiled, though he was expecting a grievous operation on the following +day. As for marriage, he had no great respect for it, except as a mode +of enabling men and women to live together comfortably. As for the +"outraged laws of his country," of which Mr. Grey spoke much, he did not +care a straw for such outrages--nor, indeed, for the expressed opinion +of mankind as to his conduct. He was very soon about to leave the world, +and meant to do the best he could for his son Augustus. The other son +was past all hope. He was hardly angry with his eldest son, who had +undoubtedly given him cause for just anger. His apparent motives in +telling the truth about him at last were rather those of defrauding the +Jews, who had expressed themselves to him with brutal audacity, than +that of punishing the one son or doing justice to the other; but even of +them he spoke with a cynical good-humor, triumphing in his idea of +thoroughly getting the better of them. + +"I am consoled, Mr. Grey," he said, "when I think how probably it might +all have been discovered after my death. I should have destroyed all +these," and he laid his hands upon the papers, "but still there might +have been discovery." + +Mr. Grey could not but think that during the last twenty-four years,--the +period which had elapsed since the birth of the younger son,--no idea of +such a truth had occurred to himself. + +He did at last consent to take the papers in his hands, and to read them +through with care. He took them away with that promise, and with an +assurance that he would bring them back on the day but one +following--should Mr. Scarborough then be alive. + +Mr. Scarborough, who seemed at that moment to have much life in him, +insisted on this proviso:-- + +"The surgeon is to be here to-morrow, you know, and his coming may mean +a great deal. You will have the papers, which are quite clear, and will +know what to do. I shall see Mountjoy myself this evening. I suppose he +will have the grace to come, as he does not know what he is coming for." + +Then the father smiled again, and the lawyer went. + +Mr. Scarborough, though he was very strong of heart, did have some +misgivings as the time came at which he was to see his son. The +communication which he had to make was certainly one of vital +importance. His son had some time since instigated him to come to terms +with the "family creditors," as the captain boldly called them. + +"Seeing that I never owed a shilling in my life, or my father before me, +it is odd that I should have family creditors," the father had answered. + +"The property has, then, at any rate," the son had said, with a scowl. + +But that was now twelve months since, before mankind and the Jews among +them had heard of Mr. Scarborough's illness. Now, there could be no +question of dealing on favorable terms with these gentlemen. Mr. +Scarborough was, therefore, aware that the evil thing which he was about +to say to his son would have lost its extreme bitterness. It did not +occur to him that, in making such a revelation as to his son's mother he +would inflict any great grief on his son's heart. To be illegitimate +would be, he thought, nothing unless illegitimacy carried with it loss +of property. He hardly gave weight enough to the feeling that the eldest +son was the eldest son, and too little to the triumph which was present +to his own mind in saving the property for one of the family. Augustus +was but the captain's brother, but he was the old squire's son. The two +brothers had hitherto lived together on fairly good terms, for the +younger had been able to lend money to the elder, and the elder had +found his brother neither severe or exacting. How it might be between +them when their relations with each other should be altogether changed, +Mr. Scarborough did not trouble himself to inquire. The captain by his +own reckless folly had lost his money, had lost all that fortune would +have given him as his father's eldest son. After having done so, what +could it matter to him whether he were legitimate or illegitimate? His +brother, as possessor of Tretton Park, would be able to do much more +for him than could be expected from a professional man working for his +bread. + +Mr. Scarborough had looked at the matter all round for the space of two +years, and during the latter year had slowly resolved on his line of +action. He had had no scruple in passing off his eldest-born as +legitimate, and now would have none in declaring the truth to the world. +What scruple need he have, seeing that he was so soon about to leave the +world? + +As to what took place at that interview between the father and the son +very much was said among the clubs, and in societies to which Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough was well known; but very little of absolute truth +was ever revealed. It was known that Captain Scarborough left the room +under the combined authority of apothecaries and servants, and that the +old man had fainted from the effects of the interview. He had +undoubtedly told the son of the simple facts as he had declared them to +Mr. Grey, but had thought it to be unnecessary to confirm his statement +by any proof. Indeed, the proofs, such as they were,--the written +testimony, that is,--were at that moment in the hands of Mr. Grey, and to +Mr. Grey the father had at last referred the son. But the son had +absolutely refused to believe for a moment in the story, and had +declared that his father and Mr. Grey had conspired together to rob him +of his inheritance and good name. The interview was at last over, and +Mr. Scarborough, at one moment fainting, and in the next suffering the +extremest agony, was left alone with his thoughts. + +Captain Scarborough, when he left his father's rooms, and found himself +going out from the Albany into Piccadilly, was an infuriated but at the +same time a most wretched man. He did believe that a conspiracy had been +hatched, and he was resolved to do his best to defeat it, let the effect +be what it might on the property; but yet there was a strong feeling in +his breast that the fraud would be successful. No man could possibly be +environed by worse circumstances as to his own condition. He owed he +knew not what amount of money to several creditors; but then he owed, +which troubled him more, gambling debts, which he could only pay by his +brother's assistance. And now, as he thought of it, he felt convinced +that his brother must be joined with his father and the lawyer in this +conspiracy. He felt, also, that he could meet neither Mr. Grey nor his +brother without personally attacking them. All the world might perish, +but he, with his last breath, would declare himself to be Captain +Mountjoy Scarborough, of Tretton Park; and though he knew at the moment +that he must perish,--as regarded social life among his comrades,--unless +he could raise five hundred pounds from his brother, yet he felt that, +were he to meet his brother, he could not but fly at his throat and +accuse him of the basest villany. + +At that moment, at the corner of Bond Street, he did meet his brother. + +"What is this?" said he, fiercely. + +"What is what?" said Augustus, without any fierceness. "What is up now?" + +"I have just come from my father." + +"And how is the governor? If I were he I should be in a most awful funk. +I should hardly be able to think of anything but that man who is to come +to-morrow with his knives. But he takes it all as cool as a cucumber." + +There was something in this which at once shook, though it did not +remove, the captain's belief, and he said something as to the property. +Then there came questions and answers, in which the captain did not +reveal the story which had been told to him, but the barrister did +assert that he had as yet heard nothing as to anything of importance. As +to Tretton, the captain believed his brother's manner rather than his +words. In fact, the barrister had heard nothing as yet of what was to be +done on his behalf. + +The interview ended in the two men going and dining at a club, where the +captain told the whole story of his father's imagined iniquity. + +Augustus received the tale almost in silence. In reply to his brother's +authoritative, domineering speeches he said nothing. To him it was all +new, but to him, also, it seemed certainly to be untrue. He did not at +all bring himself to believe that Mr. Grey was in the conspiracy, but he +had no scruple of paternal regard to make him feel that this father +would not concoct such a scheme simply because he was his father. It +would be a saving of the spoil from the Amalekites, and of this idea he +did give a hardly-expressed hint to his brother. + +"By George," said the captain, "nothing of the kind shall be done with +my consent." + +"Why, no," the barrister had answered, "I suppose that neither your +consent nor mine is to be asked; and it seems as though it were a farce +ordered to be played over the poor governor's grave. He has prepared a +romance, as to the truth or falsehood of which neither you nor I can +possibly be called as witnesses." + +It was clear to the captain that his brother had thought that the plot +had been prepared by their father in anticipation of his own death. +Nevertheless, by the younger brother's assistance, the much-needed sum +of money was found for the supply of the elder's immediate wants. + +The next day was the day of terror, and nothing more was heard, either +then or for the following week, of the old gentleman's scheme. In two +days it was understood that his death might be hourly expected, but on +the third it was thought that he might "pull through," as his younger +son filially expressed himself. He was constantly with his father, but +not a word passed his lips as to the property. The elder son kept +himself gloomily apart, and indeed, during a part of the next week was +out of London. Augustus Scarborough did call on Mr. Grey, but only +learned from him that it was, at any rate, true that the story had been +told by his father. Mr. Grey refused to make any farther communication, +simply saying that he would as yet express no opinion. + +"For myself," said Augustus, as he left the attorney's chambers, "I can +only profess myself so much astonished as to have no opinion. I suppose +I must simply wait and see what Fortune intends to do with me." + +At the end of a fortnight Mr. Scarborough had so far recovered his +strength as to be able to be moved down to Tretton, and thither he went. +It was not many days after that "the world" was first informed that +Captain Scarborough was not his father's heir. "The world" received the +information with a great deal of expressed surprise and inward +satisfaction,--satisfaction that the money-lenders should be done out of +their money; that a professed gambler like Captain Scarborough should +suddenly become an illegitimate nobody; and, more interesting still, +that a very wealthy and well-conditioned, if not actually respectable, +squire should have proved himself to be a most brazen-faced rascal. All +of these were matters which gave extreme delight to the world at large. +At first there came little paragraphs without any name, and then, some +hours afterward, the names became known to the quidnuncs, and in a short +space of time were in possession of the very gentry who found themselves +defrauded in this singular manner. + +It is not necessary here that I should recapitulate all the +circumstances of the original fraud, for a gross fraud had been +perpetrated. After the perpetration of that fraud papers had been +prepared by Mr. Scarborough himself with a great deal of ingenuity, and +the matter had been so arranged that,--but for his own declaration,--his +eldest son would undoubtedly have inherited the property. Now there was +no measure to the clamor and the uproar raised by the money-lenders. Mr. +Grey's outer office was besieged, but his clerk simply stated that the +facts would be proved on Mr. Scarborough's death as clearly as it might +be possible to prove them. The curses uttered against the old squire +were bitter and deep, but during this time he was still supposed to be +lying at death's door, and did not, in truth, himself expect to live +many days. The creditors, of course, believed that the story was a +fiction. None of them were enabled to see Captain Scarborough, who, +after a short period, disappeared altogether from the scene. But they +were, one and all, convinced that the matter had been arranged between +him and his father. + +There was one from whom better things were expected than to advance +money on post-obits to a gambler at a rate by which he was to be repaid +one hundred pounds for every forty pounds, on the death of a gentleman +who was then supposed to be dying. For it was proved afterward that this +Mr. Tyrrwhit had made most minute inquiries among the old squire's +servants as to the state of their master's health. He had supplied forty +thousand pounds, for which he was to receive one hundred thousand pounds +when the squire died, alleging that he should have difficulty in +recovering the money. But he had collected the sum so advanced on better +terms among his friends, and had become conspicuously odious in the +matter. + +In about a month's time it was generally believed that Mr. Scarborough +had so managed matters that his scheme would be successful. A struggle +was made to bring the matter at once into the law courts, but the +attempt for the moment failed. It was said that the squire down at +Tretton was too ill, but that proceedings would be taken as soon as he +was able to bear them. Rumors were afloat that he would be taken into +custody, and it was even asserted that two policemen were in the house +at Tretton. But it was soon known that no policemen were there, and that +the squire was free to go whither he would, or rather whither he could. +In fact, though the will to punish him, and even to arrest him, was +there, no one had the power to do him an injury. + +It was then declared that he had in no sense broken the law,--that no +evil act of his could be proved,--that though he had wished his eldest +son to inherit the property wrongfully, he had only wished it; and that +he had now simply put his wishes into unison with the law, and had +undone the evil which he had hitherto only contemplated. Indeed, the +world at large rather sympathized with the squire when Mr. Tyrrwhit's +dealings became known, for it was supposed by many that Mr. Tyrrwhit was +to have become the sole owner of Tretton. + +But the creditors were still loud, and still envenomed. They and their +emissaries hung about Tretton and demanded to know where was the +captain. Of the captain's whereabouts his father knew nothing, not even +whether he was still alive; for the captain had actually disappeared +from the world, and his creditors could obtain no tidings respecting +him. At this period, and for long afterward, they imagined that he and +his father were in league together, and were determined to try at law +the question as to the legitimacy of his birth as soon as the old squire +should be dead. But the old squire did not die. Though his life was +supposed to be most precarious he still continued to live, and became +even stronger. But he remained shut up at Tretton, and utterly refused +to see any emissary of any creditor. To give Mr. Tyrrwhit his due, it +must be acknowledged that he personally sent no emissaries, having +contented himself with putting the business into the hands of a very +sharp attorney. But there were emissaries from others, who after a while +were excluded altogether from the park. + +Here Mr. Scarborough continued to live, coming out on to the lawn in his +easy-chair, and there smoking his cigar and reading his French novel +through the hot July days. To tell the truth, he cared very little for +the emissaries, excepting so far as they had been allowed to interfere +with his own personal comfort. In these days he had down with him two or +three friends from London, who were good enough to make up for him a +whist-table in the country; but he found the chief interest in his life +in the occasional visits of his younger son. + +"I look upon Mountjoy as utterly gone," he said. + +"But he has utterly gone," his other son replied. + +"As to that I care nothing. I do not believe that a man can be murdered +without leaving a trace of his murder. A man cannot even throw himself +overboard without being missed. I know nothing of his whereabouts,-- +nothing at all. But I must say that his absence is a relief to me. +The only comfort left to me in this world is in your presence, and +in those material good things which I am still able to enjoy." + +This assertion as to his ignorance about his eldest son the squire +repeated again and again to his chosen heir, feeling it was only +probable that Augustus might participate in the belief which he knew to +be only too common. There was, no doubt, an idea prevalent that the +squire and the captain were in league together to cheat the creditors, +and that the squire, who in these days received much undeserved credit +for Machiavellian astuteness, knew more than any one else respecting his +eldest son's affairs. But, in truth, he at first knew nothing, and in +making these assurances to his younger son was altogether wasting his +breath, for his younger son knew everything. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. + + +Mr. Scarborough had a niece, one Florence Mountjoy, to whom it had been +intended that Captain Scarborough should be married. There had been no +considerations of money when the intention had been first formed, for +the lady was possessed of no more than ten thousand pounds, which would +have been as nothing to the prospects of the captain when the idea was +first entertained. But Mr. Scarborough was fond of people who belonged +to him. In this way he had been much attached to his late +brother-in-law, General Mountjoy, and had perceived that his niece was +beautiful and graceful, and was in every way desirable, as one who might +be made in part thus to belong to himself. Florence herself, when the +idea of the marriage was first suggested to her by her mother, was only +eighteen, and received it with awe rather than with pleasure or +abhorrence. To her her cousin Mountjoy had always been a most +magnificent personage. He was only seven years her senior, but he had +early in life assumed the manners, as he had also done the vices, of +mature age, and loomed large in the girl's eyes as a man of undoubted +wealth and fashion. At that period, three years antecedent to his +father's declaration, he had no doubt been much in debt, but his debts +had not been generally known, and his father had still thought that a +marriage with his cousin might serve to settle him--to use the phrase +which was common with himself. From that day to this the courtship had +gone on, and the squire had taught himself to believe that the two +cousins were all but engaged to each other. He had so considered it, at +any rate, for two years, till during the last final year he had resolved +to throw the captain overboard. And even during this year there had been +periods of hope, for he had not finally made up his mind till but a +short time before he had put it in practice. No doubt he was fond of his +niece in accordance with his own capability for fondness. He would +caress her and stroke her hair, and took delight in having her near to +him. And of true love for such a girl his heart was quite capable. He +was a good-natured, fearless, but not a selfish man, to whom the fate in +life of this poor girl was a matter of real concern. + +And his eldest son, who was by no means good-natured, had something of +the same nature. He did love truly,--after his own fashion of loving. He +would have married his cousin at any moment, with or without her ten +thousand pounds,--for of all human beings he was the most reckless. And +yet in his breast was present a feeling of honor of which his father +knew nothing. When it was explained to him that his mother's fair name +was to be aspersed,--a mother whom he could but faintly remember,--the +threat did bring with it its own peculiar agony. But of this the squire +neither felt or knew anything. The lady had long been dead, and could be +none the better or the worse for aught that could be said of her. To the +captain it was not so, and it was preferable to him to believe his +father to be dishonest than his mother. He, at any rate, was in truth in +love with his cousin Florence, and when the story was told to him one of +its first effects was the bearing which it would have upon her mind. + +It has been said that within two or three days after the communication +he had left London. He had done so in order that he might at once go +down to Cheltenham and see his cousin. There Miss Mountjoy lived, with +her mother. + +The time had been when Florence Mountjoy had been proud of her cousin, +and, to tell the truth of her feelings, though she had never loved him, +she had almost done so. Rumors had made their way through even to her +condition of life, and she in her innocence had gradually been taught to +believe that Captain Scarborough was not a man whom she could be safe in +loving. And there had, perhaps, come another as to whom her feelings +were different. She had, no doubt, at first thought that she would be +willing to become her cousin's wife, but she had never said as much +herself. And now both her heart and mind were set against him. + +Captain Scarborough, as he went down to Cheltenham, turned the matter +over in his mind, thinking within himself how best he might carry out +his project. His intention was to obtain from his cousin an assurance of +her love, and a promise that it should not be shaken by any stories +which his father might tell respecting him. For this purpose he he must +make known to her the story his father had told him, and his own +absolute disbelief in it. Much else must be confided to her. He must +acknowledge in part his own debts, and must explain that his father had +taken this course in order to defraud the creditors. All this would be +very difficult; but he must trust in her innocence and generosity. He +thought that the condition of his affairs might be so represented that +the story should tend rather to win her heart toward him than to turn it +away. Her mother had hitherto always been in his favor, and he had, in +fact, been received almost as an Apollo in the house at Cheltenham. + +"Florence," he said, "I must see you alone for a few minutes. I know +that your mother will trust you with me." This was spoken immediately on +his arrival, and Mrs. Mountjoy at once left the room. She had been +taught to believe that it was her daughter's duty to marry her cousin; +and though she knew that the captain had done much to embarrass the +property, she thought that this would be the surest way to settle him. +The heir of Tretton Park was, in her estimation, so great a man that +very much was to be endured at his hands. + +The meeting between the two cousins was very long, and when Mrs. +Mountjoy at last returned unannounced to the room she found her daughter +in tears. + +"Oh, Florence, what is the matter?" asked her mother. + +The poor girl said nothing, but still continued to weep, while the +captain stood by looking as black as a thunder-cloud. + +"What is it, Mountjoy?" said Mrs. Mountjoy, turning to him. + +"I have told Florence some of my troubles," said he, "and they seemed to +have changed her mind toward me." + +There was something in this which was detestable to Florence,--an +unfairness, a dishonesty in putting off upon his trouble that absence of +love which she had at last been driven by his vows to confess. She knew +that it was not because of his present trouble, which she understood to +be terrible, but which she could not in truth comprehend. He had blurted +it all out roughly,--the story as told by his father of his mother's +dishonor, of his own insignificance in the world, of the threatened +loss of the property, of the heaviness of his debts,--and added his +conviction that his father had invented it all, and was, in fact, a +thorough rascal. The full story of his debts he kept back, not with any +predetermined falseness, but because it is so difficult for a man to own +that he has absolutely ruined himself by his own folly. It was not +wonderful that the girl should not have understood such a story as had +then been told her. Why was he defending his mother? Why was he accusing +his father? The accusations against her uncle, whom she did know, were +more fearful to her than these mysterious charges against her aunt, whom +she did not know, from which her son defended her. But then he had +spoken passionately of his own love, and she had understood that. He had +besought her to confess that she loved him, and then she had at once +become stubborn. There was something in the word "confess" which grated +against her feelings. It seemed to imply a conviction on his part that +she did love him. She had never told him so, and was now sure that it +was not so. When he had pressed her she could only weep. But in her +weeping she never for a moment yielded. She never uttered a single word +on which he could be enabled to build a hope. Then he had become blacker +and still blacker, fiercer and still fiercer, more and more earnest in +his purpose, till at last he asked her whom it was that she loved--as she +could not love him. He knew well whom it was that he suspected;--and she +knew also. But he had no right to demand any statement from her on that +head. She did not think that the man loved her; nor did she know what to +say or to think of her own feelings. Were he, the other man, to come to +her, she would only bid him go away; but why she should so bid him she +had hardly known. But now this dark frowning captain, with his big +mustache and his military look, and his general aspect of invincible +power, threatened the other man. + +"He came to Tretton as my friend," he said, "and by Heaven if he stands +in my way, if he dare to cross between you and me, he shall answer it +with his life!" + +The name had not been mentioned; but this had been very terrible to +Florence, and she could only weep. + +He went away, refusing to stay to dinner, but said that on the following +afternoon he would again return. In the street of the town he met one of +his creditors, who had discovered his journey to Cheltenham, and had +followed him. + +"Oh, Captain Mountjoy, what is all dis that they are talking about in +London?" + +"What are they talking about?" + +"De inheritance!" said the man, who was a veritable Jew, looking up +anxiously in his face. + +The man had his acceptance for a very large sum of money, with an +assurance that it should be paid on his father's death, for which he had +given him about two thousand pounds in cash. + +"You must ask my father." + +"But is it true?" + +"You must ask my father. Upon my word, I can tell you nothing else. He +has concocted a tale of which I for one do not believe a word. I never +heard of the story till he condescended to tell it me the other day. +Whether it be true or whether it be false, you and I, Mr. Hart, are in +the same boat." + +"But you have had de money." + +"And you have got the bill. You can't do anything by coming after me. My +father seems to have contrived a very clever plan by which he can rob +you; but he will rob me at the same time. You may believe me or not as +you please; but that you will find to be the truth." + +Then Mr. Hart left him, but certainly did not believe a word the captain +had said to him. + +To her mother Florence would only disclose her persistent intention of +not marrying her cousin. Mrs. Mountjoy, over whose spirit the glamour of +the captain's prestige was still potent, said much in his favor. +Everybody had always intended the marriage, and it would be the setting +right of everything. The captain, no doubt, owed a large sum of money, +but that would be paid by Florence's fortune. So little did the poor +lady know of the captain's condition. When she had been told that there +had been a great quarrel between the captain and his father, she +declared that the marriage would set that all right. + +"But, mamma, Captain Scarborough is not to have the property at all." + +Then Mrs. Mountjoy, believing thoroughly in entails, had declared that +all Heaven could not prevent it. + +"But that makes no difference," said the daughter; "if I--I--I loved him +I would marry him so much the more, if he had nothing." + +Then Mrs. Mountjoy declared that she could not understand it at all. + +On the next day Captain Scarborough came, according to his promise, but +nothing that he could say would induce Florence to come into his +presence. Her mother declared that she was so ill that it would be +wicked to disturb her. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +HARRY ANNESLEY. + + +Together with Augustus Scarborough at Cambridge had been one Harry +Annesley, and he it was to whom the captain in his wrath had sworn to +put an end if he should come between him and his love. Harry Annesley +had been introduced to the captain by his brother, and an intimacy had +grown up between them. He had brought him to Tretton Park when Florence +was there, and Harry had since made his own way to Cheltenham, and had +endeavored to plead his own cause after his own fashion. This he had +done after the good old English plan, which is said to be somewhat +loutish, but is not without its efficacy. He had looked at her, and +danced with her, and done the best with his gloves and his cravat, and +had let her see by twenty unmistakable signs that in order to be +perfectly happy he must be near her. Her gloves, and her flowers, and +her other little properties were sweeter to him than any scents, and +were more valuable in his eyes than precious stones. But he had never as +yet actually asked her to love him. But she was so quick a linguist that +she had understood down to the last letter what all these tokens had +meant. Her cousin, Captain Scarborough, was to her magnificent, +powerful, but terrible withal. She had asked herself a thousand times +whether it would be possible for her to love him and to become his wife. +She had never quite given even to herself an answer to this question +till she had suddenly found herself enabled to do so by his +over-confidence in asking her to confess that she loved him. She had +never acknowledged anything, even to herself, as to Harry Annesley. She +had never told herself that it would be possible that he should ask her +any such question. She had a wild, dreamy, fearful feeling that, +although it would be possible to her to refuse her cousin, it would be +impossible that she should marry any other while he should still be +desirous of making her his wife. And now Captain Scarborough had +threatened Harry Annesley, not indeed by name, but still clearly +enough. Any dream of her own in that direction must be a vain dream. + +As Harry Annesley is going to be what is generally called the hero of +this story, it is necessary that something should be said of the +particulars of his life and existence up to this period. There will be +found to be nothing very heroic about him. He is a young man with more +than a fair allowance of a young man's folly;--it may also be said of a +young man's weakness. But I myself am inclined to think that there was +but little of a young man's selfishness, with nothing of falseness or +dishonesty; and I am therefore tempted to tell his story. + +He was the son of a clergyman, and the eldest of a large family of +children. But as he was the acknowledged heir to his mother's brother, +who was the squire of the parish of which his father was rector, it was +not thought necessary that he should follow any profession. This uncle +was the Squire of Buston, and was, after all, not a rich man himself. +His whole property did not exceed two thousand a year, an income which +fifty years since was supposed to be sufficient for the moderate wants +of a moderate country gentleman; but though Buston be not very far +removed from the centre of everything, being in Hertfordshire and not +more than forty miles from London, Mr. Prosper lived so retired a life, +and was so far removed from the ways of men, that he apparently did not +know but that his heir was as completely entitled to lead an idle life +as though he were the son of a duke or a brewer. It must not, however, +be imagined that Mr. Prosper was especially attached to his nephew. When +the boy left the Charter-house, where his uncle had paid his +school-bills, he was sent to Cambridge, with an allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds a year, and that allowance was still continued to him, +with an assurance that under no circumstances could it ever be +increased. At college he had been successful, and left Cambridge with a +college fellowship. He therefore left it with one hundred and +seventy-five pounds added to his income, and was considered by all those +at Buston Rectory to be a rich young man. + +But Harry did not find that his combined income amounted to riches amid +a world of idleness. At Buston he was constantly told by his uncle of +the necessity of economy. Indeed, Mr. Prosper, who was a sickly little +man about fifty years of age, always spoke of himself as though he +intended to live for another half-century. He rarely walked across the +park to the rectory, and once a week, on Sundays, entertained the +rectory family. A sad occasion it generally was to the elder of the +rectory children, who were thus doomed to abandon the loud pleasantries +of their own home for the sober Sunday solemnities of the Hall. It was +not that the Squire of Buston was peculiarly a religious man, or that +the rector was the reverse: but the parson was joyous, whereas the other +was solemn. The squire,--who never went to church, because he was supposed +to be ill,--made up for the deficiency by his devotional tendencies when +the children were at the Hall. He read through a sermon after dinner, +unintelligibly and even inaudibly. At this his brother-in-law, who had +an evening service in his own church, of course never was present; but +Mrs. Annesley and the girls were there, and the younger children. But +Harry Annesley had absolutely declined; and his uncle having found out +that he never attended the church service, although he always left the +Hall with his father, made this a ground for a quarrel. It at last came +to pass that Mr. Prosper, who was jealous and irritable, would hardly +speak to his nephew; but the two hundred and fifty pounds went on, with +many bickerings on the subject between the parson and the squire. Once, +when the squire spoke of discontinuing it, Harry's father reminded him +that the young man had been brought up in absolute idleness, in +conformity with his uncle's desire. This the squire denied in strong +language; but Harry had not hitherto run loudly in debt, nor kicked over +the traces very outrageously; and as he absolutely must be the heir, the +allowance was permitted to go on. + +There was one lady who conceived all manner of bad things as to Harry +Annesley, because, as she alleged, of the want of a profession and of +any fixed income. Mrs. Mountjoy, Florence's mother, was this lady. +Florence herself had read every word in Harry's language, not knowing, +indeed, that she had read anything, but still never having missed a +single letter. Mrs. Mountjoy also had read a good deal, though not all, +and dreaded the appearance of Harry as a declared lover. In her eyes +Captain Scarborough was a very handsome, very powerful, and very grand +personage; but she feared that Florence was being induced to refuse her +allegiance to this sovereign by the interference of her other very +indifferent suitor. What would be Buston and two thousand a year, as +compared with all the glories and limitless income of the great Tretton +property? Captain Scarborough, with his mustaches and magnificence, was +just the man who would be sure to become a peer. She had always heard +the income fixed at thirty thousand a year. What would a few debts +signify to thirty thousand a year? Such had been her thoughts up to the +period of Captain Scarborough's late visit, when he had come to +Cheltenham, and had renewed his demand for Florence's hand somewhat +roughly. He had spoken ambiguous words, dreadful words, declaring that +an internecine quarrel had taken place between him and his father; but +these words, though they had been very dreadful, had been altogether +misunderstood by Mrs. Mountjoy. The property she knew to be entailed, +and she knew that when a property was entailed the present owner of it +had nothing to do with its future disposition. Captain Scarborough, at +any rate, was anxious for the marriage, and Mrs. Mountjoy was inclined +to accept him, encumbered as he now was with his father's wrath, in +preference to poor Harry Annesley. + +In June Harry came up to London, and there learned at his club the +singular story in regard to old Mr. Scarborough and his son. Mr. +Scarborough had declared his son illegitimate, and all the world knew +now that he was utterly penniless and hopelessly in debt. That he had +been greatly embarrassed Harry had known for many months, and added to +that was now the fact, very generally believed, that he was not and +never had been the heir to Tretton Park. All that still increasing +property about Tretton, on which so many hopes had been founded, would +belong to his brother. Harry, as he heard the tale, immediately +connected it with Florence. He had, of course, known the captain was a +suitor to the girl's hand, and there had been a time when he thought +that his own hopes were consequently vain. Gradually the conviction +dawned upon him that Florence did not love the grand warrior, that she +was afraid of him rather and awe-struck. It would be terrible now were +she brought to marry him by this feeling of awe. Then he learned that +the warrior had gone down to Cheltenham, and in the restlessness of his +spirit he pursued him. When he reached Cheltenham the warrior had +already gone. + +"The property is certainly entailed," said Mrs. Mountjoy. He had called +at once at the house and saw the mother, but Florence was discreetly +sent away to her own room when the dangerous young man was admitted. + +"He is not Mr. Scarborough's eldest son at all," said Harry; "that is, +in the eye of the law." Then he had to undertake that task, very +difficult for a young man, of explaining to her all the circumstances of +the case. + +But there was something in them so dreadful to the lady's imagination +that he failed for a long time to make her comprehend it. "Do you mean +to say that Mr. Scarborough was not married to his own wife?" + +"Not at first." + +"And that he knew it?" + +"No doubt he knew it. He confesses as much himself." + +"What a very wicked man he must be!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. Harry could +only shrug his shoulder. "And he meant to rob Augustus all through?" +Harry again shrugged his shoulder. "Is it not much more probable that if +he could be so very wicked he would be willing to deny his eldest son in +order to save paying the debts?" + +Harry could only declare that the facts were as he told them, or at +least that all London believed them to be so, that at any rate Captain +Mountjoy had gambled so recklessly as to put himself for ever and ever +out of reach of a shilling of the property, and that it was clearly the +duty of Mrs. Mountjoy, as Florence's mother, not to accept him as a +suitor. + +It was only by slow degrees that the conversation had arrived at this +pass. Harry had never as yet declared his own love either to the mother +or daughter, and now appeared simply as a narrator of this terrible +story. But at this point it did appear to him that he must introduce +himself in another guise. + +"The fact is, Mrs. Mountjoy," he said, starting to his feet, "that I am +in love with your daughter myself." + +"And therefore you have come here to vilify Captain Scarborough." + +"I have come," said he, "at any rate to tell the truth. If it be as I +say, you cannot think it right that he should marry your daughter. I say +nothing of myself, but that, at any rate, cannot be." + +"It is no business of yours, Mr. Annesley." + +"Except that I would fain think that her business should be mine." + +But he could not prevail with Mrs. Mountjoy either on this day or the +next to allow him to see Florence, and at last was obliged to leave +Cheltenham without having done so. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +CAPTAIN SCARBOROUGH'S DISAPPEARANCE. + + +A few days after the visits to Cheltenham, described in the last +chapters, Harry Annesley, coming down a passage by the side of the +Junior United Service Club into Charles Street, suddenly met Captain +Scarborough at two o'clock in the morning. Where Harry had been at that +hour need not now be explained, but it may be presumed that he had not +been drinking tea with any of his female relatives. + +Captain Scarborough had just come out of some neighboring club, where he +had certainly been playing, and where, to all appearances, he had been +drinking also. That there should have been no policemen in the street +was not remarkable, but there was no one else there present to give any +account of what took place during the five minutes in which the two men +remained together. Harry, who was at the moment surprised by the +encounter, would have passed the captain by without notice, had he been +allowed to do so; but this the captain perceived, and stopped him +suddenly, taking him roughly by the collar of his coat. This Harry +naturally resented, and before a word of intelligible explanation had +been given the two young men had quarrelled. + +Captain Scarborough had received a long letter from Mrs. Mountjoy, +praying for explanation of circumstances which could not be explained, +and stating over and over again that all her information had come from +Harry Annesley. + +The captain now called him an interfering, meddlesome idiot, and shook +him violently while holding him in his grasp. This was a usage which +Harry was not the man to endure, and there soon arose a scuffle, in +which blows had passed between them. The captain stuck to his prey, +shaking him again and again in his drunken wrath, till Harry, roused to +a passion almost equal to that of his opponent, flung him at last +against the corner of the club railings, and there left his foe +sprawling upon the ground, having struck his head violently against the +ground as he fell. Harry passed on to his own bed, indifferent, as it +was afterwards said, to the fate of his antagonist. All this occupied +probably five minutes in the doing, but was seen by no human eye. + +As the occurrence of that night was subsequently made the ground for +heavy accusation against Harry Annesley, it has been told here with +sufficient minuteness to show what might be said in justification or in +condemnation of his conduct,--to show what might be said if the truth +were spoken. For, indeed, in the discussions which arose on the subject, +much was said which was not true. When he had retired from the scuffle +on that night, Harry had certainly not dreamed that any serious damage +had been done to the man who had certainly been altogether to blame in +his provocation of the quarrel. Had he kept his temper and feelings +completely under control, and knocked down Captain Scarborough only in +self-defence; had he not allowed himself to be roused to wrath by +treatment which could not but give rise to wrath in a young man's bosom, +no doubt, when his foe lay at his feet, he would have stooped to pick +him up, and have tended his wounds. But such was not Harry's +character,--nor that of any of the young men with whom I have been +acquainted. Such, however, was the conduct apparently expected from him +by many, when the circumstances of those five minutes were brought to +the light. But, on the other hand, had passion not completely got the +better of him, had he not at the moment considered the attack made upon +him to amount to misconduct so gross as to supersede all necessity for +gentle usage on his own part, he would hardly have left the man to live +or die as chance would have it. Boiling with passion, he went his way, +and did leave the man on the pavement, not caring much, or rather, not +thinking much, whether his victim might live or die. + +On the next day Harry Annesley left London and went down to Buston, +having heard no word farther about the captain. He did not start till +late in the afternoon, and during the day took some trouble to make +himself conspicuous about the town; but he heard nothing of Captain +Scarborough. Twice he walked along Charles Street, and looked at the +spot on which he had stood on the night before in what might have been +deadly conflict. Then he told himself that he had not been in the least +wounded, that the ferocious maddened man had attempted to do no more +than shake him, that his coat had suffered and not himself, and that in +return he had certainly struck the captain with all his violence. There +were probably some regrets, but he said not a word on the subject to any +one, and so he left London. + +For three or four days nothing was heard of the captain, nor was +anything said about him. He had lodgings in town, at which he was no +doubt missed, but he also had quarters at the barracks, at which he did +not often sleep, but to which it was thought possible on the next +morning that he might have betaken himself. Before the evening of that +day had come he had no doubt been missed, but in the world at large no +special mention was made of his absence for some time. Then, among the +haunts which he was known to frequent, questions began to be asked as to +his whereabouts, and to be answered by doubtful assertions that nothing +had been seen or heard of him for the last sixty or seventy hours. + +It must be remembered that at this time Captain Scarborough was still +the subject of universal remark, because of the story told as to his +birth. His father had declared him to be illegitimate, and had thereby +robbed all his creditors. Captain Scarborough was a man quite remarkable +enough to insure universal attention for such a tale as this; but now, +added to his illegitimacy was his disappearance. There was at first no +idea that he had been murdered. It became quickly known to all the world +that he had, on the night in question, lost a large sum of money at a +whist-club which he frequented, and, in accordance with the custom of +the club, had not paid the money on the spot. + +The fatal Monday had come round, and the money undoubtedly was not paid. +Then he was declared a defaulter, and in due process of time his name +was struck off the club books, with some serious increase of the +ignominy hitherto sustained. + +During the last fortnight or more Captain Scarborough's name had been +subjected to many remarks and to much disgrace. But this non-payment of +the money lost at whist was considered to be the turning-point. A man +might be declared illegitimate, and might in consequence of that or any +other circumstance defraud all his creditors. A man might conspire with +his father with the object of doing this fraudulently, as Captain +Scarborough was no doubt thought to have done by most of his +acquaintances. All this he might do and not become so degraded but that +his friends would talk to him and play cards with him. But to have sat +down to a whist-table and not be able to pay the stakes was held to be +so foul a disgrace that men did not wonder that he should have +disappeared. + +Such was the cause alleged for the captain's disappearance among his +intimate friends; but by degrees more than his intimate friends came to +talk of it. In a short time his name was in all the newspapers, and +there was not a constable in London whose mind was not greatly exercised +on the matter. All Scotland Yard and the police-officers were busy. Mr. +Grey, in Lincoln's Inn, was much troubled on the matter. By degrees +facts had made themselves clear to his mind, and he had become aware +that the captain had been born before his client's marriage. He was +ineffably shocked at the old squire's villany in the matter, but +declared to all to whom he spoke openly on the subject that he did not +see how the sinner could be punished. He never thought that the father +and son were in a conspiracy together. Nor had he believed that they had +arranged the young man's disappearance in order the more thoroughly to +defraud the creditors. They could not, at any rate, harm a man of whose +whereabouts they were unaware and who, for all they knew, might be dead. +But the reader is already aware that this surmise on the part of Mr. +Grey was unfounded. + +The captain had been absent for three weeks when Augustus Scarborough +went down for a second time to Tretton Park, in order to discuss the +matter with his father. + +Augustus had, with much equanimity and a steady, fixed purpose, settled +himself down to the position as elder son. He pretended no anger to his +father for the injury intended, and was only anxious that his own rights +should be confirmed. In this he found that no great difficulty stood in +his way. The creditors would contest his rights when his father should +die; but for such contest he would be prepared. He had no doubt as to +his own position, but thought that it would be safer,--and that it would +also probably be cheaper,--to purchase the acquiescence of all claimants +than to encounter the expense of a prolonged trial, to which there might +be more than one appeal, and of which the end after all would be +doubtful. + +No very great sum of money would probably be required. No very great sum +would, at any rate, be offered. But such an arrangement would certainly +be easier if his brother were not present to be confronted with the men +whom he had duped. + +The squire was still ill down at Tretton, but not so ill but that he had +his wits about him in all their clearness. Some said that he was not ill +at all, but that in the present state of affairs the retirement suited +him. But the nature of the operation which he had undergone was known to +many who would not have him harassed in his present condition. In truth, +he had only to refuse admission to all visitors and to take care that +his commands were carried out in order to avoid disagreeable intrusions. + +"Do you mean to say that a man can do such a thing as this and that no +one can touch him for it?" This was an exclamation made by Mr. Tyrrwhit +to his lawyer, in a tone of aggrieved disgust. + +"He hasn't done anything," said the lawyer. "He only thought of doing +something, and has since repented. You cannot arrest a man because he +had contemplated the picking of your pocket, especially when he has +shown that he is resolved not to pick it." + +"As far as I can learn, nothing has been heard about him as yet," said +the son to the father. + +"Those limbs weren't his that were picked out of the Thames near +Blackfriars Bridge?" + +"They belonged to a poor cripple who was murdered two months since." + +"And that body that was found down among the Yorkshire Hills?" + +"He was a peddler. There is nothing to induce a belief that Mountjoy has +killed himself or been killed. In the former case his dead body would be +found or his live body would be missing. For the second there is no +imaginable cause for suspicion." + +"Then where the devil is he?" said the anxious father. + +"Ah, that's the difficulty. But I can imagine no position in which a man +might be more tempted to hide himself. He is disgraced on every side, +and could hardly show his face in London after the money he has lost. +You would not have paid his gambling debts?" + +"Certainly not," said the father. "There must be an end to all things." + +"Nor could I. Within the last month past he has drawn from me every +shilling that I have had at my immediate command." + +"Why did you give 'em to him?" + +"It would be difficult to explain all the reasons. He was then my elder +brother, and it suited me to have him somewhat under my hand. At any +rate I did do so, and am unable for the present to do more. Looking +round about, I do not see where it was possible for him to raise a +sovereign as soon as it was once known that he was nobody." + +"What will become of him?" said the father. "I don't like the idea of +his being starved. He can't live without something to live upon." + +"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," said the son. "For lambs such +as he there always seems to be pasture provided of one sort or another." + +"You would not like to have to trust to such pastures," said the +father. + +"Nor should I like to be hanged; but I should have to be hanged if I had +committed murder. Think of the chances which he has had, and the way in +which he has misused them. Although illegitimate, he was to have had the +whole property,--of which not a shilling belongs to him; and he has not +lost it because it was not his own, but has simply gambled it away among +the Jews. What can happen to a man in such a condition better than to +turn up as a hunter among the Rocky Mountains or as a gold-digger in +Australia? In this last adventure he seems to have plunged horribly, and +to have lost over three thousand pounds. You wouldn't have paid that for +him?" + +"Not again;--certainly not again." + +"Then what could he do better than disappear? I suppose I shall have to +make him an allowance some of these days, and if he can live and keep +himself dark I will do so." + +There was in this a tacit allusion to his father's speedy death which +was grim enough; but the father passed it by without any expression of +displeasure. He certainly owed much to his younger son, and was willing +to pay it by quiescence. Let them both forbear. Such was the language +which he held to himself in thinking of his younger son. Augustus was +certainly behaving well to him. Not a word of rebuke had passed his lips +as to the infamous attempt at spoliation which had been made. The old +squire felt grateful for his younger son's conduct, but yet in his heart +of hearts he preferred the elder. + +"He has denuded me of every penny," said Augustus, "and I must ask you +to refund me something of what has gone." + +"He has kept me very bare. A man with so great a propensity for getting +rid of money I think no father ever before had to endure." + +"You have had the last of it." + +"I do not know that. If I live, and he lets me know his whereabouts, I +cannot leave him penniless. I do feel that a great injustice has been +done him." + +"I don't exactly see it," said Augustus. + +"Because you're too hard-hearted to put yourself in another man's place. +He was my eldest son." + +"He thought that he was." + +"And should have remained so had there been a hope for him," said the +squire, roused to temporary anger. Augustus only shrugged his +shoulders. "But there is no good talking about it." + +"Not the least in the world. Mr. Grey, I suppose, knows the truth at +last. I shall have to get three or four thousand pounds from you, or I +too must resort to the Jews. I shall do it, at any rate, under better +circumstances than my brother." + +Some arrangement was at last made which was satisfactory to the son, and +which we must presume that the father found to be endurable. Then the +son took his leave, and went back to London, with the understood +intention of pushing the inquiries as to his brother's existence and +whereabouts. + +The sudden and complete disappearance of Captain Scarborough struck Mrs. +Mountjoy with the deepest awe. It was not at first borne in upon her to +believe that Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, an officer in the +Coldstreams, and the acknowledged heir to the Tretton property, had +vanished away as a stray street-sweeper might do, or some milliner's +lowest work-woman. But at last there were advertisements in all the +newspapers and placards on all the walls, and Mrs. Mountjoy did +understand that the captain was gone. She could as yet hardly believe +that he was no longer heir to Tretton: and in such short discussions +with Florence as were necessary on the subject she preferred to express +no opinion whatever as to his conduct. But she would by no means give +way when urged to acknowledge that no marriage between Florence and the +captain was any longer to be regarded as possible. While the captain was +away the matter should be left as if in abeyance; but this by no means +suited the young lady's views. Mrs. Mountjoy was not a reticent woman, +and had no doubt been too free in whispering among her friends something +of her daughter's position. This Florence had resented; but it had still +been done, and in Cheltenham generally she was regarded as an engaged +young lady. It had been in vain that she had denied that it was so. Her +mother's word on such a subject was supposed to be more credible that +her own; and now this man with whom she was believed to be so closely +connected had disappeared from the world among the most disreputable +circumstances. But when she explained the difficulty to her mother her +mother bade her hold her tongue for the present, and seemed to hold out +a hope that the captain might at last be restored to his old position. + +"Let them restore him ever so much, he would never be anything to me, +mamma." Then Mrs. Mountjoy would only shake her head and purse her lips. + +On the evening of the day after the fracas in the street Harry Annesley +went down to Buston, and there remained for the next two or three days, +holding his tongue absolutely as to the adventure of that night. There +was no one at Buston to whom he would probably have made known the +circumstances. But there was clinging to it a certain flavor of +disreputable conduct on his own part which sealed his lips altogether. +The louder and more frequent the tidings which reached his ears as to +the captain's departure, the more strongly did he feel that duty +required him to tell what he knew upon the matter. Many thoughts and +many fears encompassed him. At first was the idea that he had killed the +man by the violence of his blow, or that his death had been caused by +the fall. Then it occurred to him that it was impossible that +Scarborough should have been killed and that no account should be given +as to the finding of the body. At last he persuaded himself that he +could not have killed the man, but he was assured at the same time that +the disappearance must in some sort have been occasioned by what then +took place. And it could not but be that the captain, if alive, should +be aware of the nature of the struggle which had taken place. He heard, +chiefly from the newspapers, the full record of the captain's +illegitimacy; he heard of his condition with the creditors; he heard of +those gambling debts which were left unpaid at the club. He saw it also +stated--and repeated--that these were the grounds for the man's +disappearance. It was quite credible that the man should disappear, or +endeavor to disappear, under such a cloud of difficulties. It did not +require that he and his violence should be adduced as an extra cause. +Indeed, had the man been minded to vanish before the encounter, he might +in all human probability have been deterred by the circumstances of the +quarrel. It gave no extra reason for his disappearance, and could in no +wise be counted with it were he to tell the whole story, in Scotland +Yard. He had been grossly misused on the occasion, and had escaped from +such misusage by the only means in his power. But still he felt that, +had he told the story, people far and wide would have connected his name +with the man's absence, and, worse again, that Florence's name would +have become entangled with it also. For the first day or two he had from +hour to hour abstained from telling all that he knew, and then when the +day or two were passed, and when a week had run by,--when a fortnight had +been allowed to go,--it was impossible for him not to hold his tongue. + +He became nervous, unhappy, and irritated down at Buston, with his +father and mother and sister's, but more especially with his uncle. +Previous to this his uncle for a couple of months had declined to see +him; now he was sent for to the Hall and interrogated daily on this +special subject. Mr. Prosper was aware that his nephew had been intimate +with Augustus Scarborough, and that he might, therefore, be presumed to +know much about the family. Mr. Prosper took the keenest interest in the +illegitimacy and the impecuniosity and final disappearance of the +captain, and no doubt did, in his cross-examinations, discover the fact +that Harry was unwilling to answer his questions. He found out for the +first time that Harry was acquainted with the captain, and also +contrived to extract from him the name of Miss Mountjoy. But he could +learn nothing else, beyond Harry's absolute unwillingness to talk upon +the subject, which was in itself much. It must be understood that Harry +was not specially reverential in these communications. Indeed, he gave +his uncle to understand that he regarded his questions as impertinent, +and at last declared his intention of not coming to the Hall any more +for the present. Then Mr. Prosper whispered to his sister that he was +quite sure that Harry Annesley knew more than he choose to say as to +Captain Scarborough's whereabouts. + +"My dear Peter," said Mrs. Annesley, "I really think that you are doing +poor Harry an injustice." + +Mrs. Annesley was always on her guard to maintain something like an +affectionate intercourse between her own family and the squire. + +"My dear Anne, you do not see into a millstone as far as I do. You never +did." + +"But, Peter, you really shouldn't say such things of Harry. When all the +police-officers themselves are looking about to catch up anything in +their way, they would catch him up at a moment's notice if they heard +that a magistrate of the county had expressed such an opinion." + +"Why don't he tell me?" said Mr. Prosper. + +"There's nothing to tell." + +"Ah, that's your opinion--because you can't see into a millstone. I tell +you that Harry knows more about this Captain Scarborough than any one +else. They were very intimate together." + +"Harry only just knew him." + +"Well, you'll see. I tell you that Harry's name will become mixed up +with Captain Scarborough's, and I hope that it will be in no +discreditable manner. I hope so, that's all." Harry in the mean time +had returned to London, in order to escape his uncle, and to be on the +spot to learn anything that might come in his way as to the now +acknowledged mystery respecting the captain. + +Such was the state of things at the commencement of the period to which +my story refers. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. + + +Harry Annesley, when he found himself in London, could not for a moment +shake off that feeling of nervous anxiety as to the fate of Mountjoy +Scarborough which had seized hold of him. In every newspaper which he +took in his hand he looked first for the paragraph respecting the fate +of the missing man, which the paper was sure to contain in one of its +columns. It was his habit during these few days to breakfast at a club, +and he could not abstain from speaking to his neighbors about the +wonderful Scarborough incident. Every man was at this time willing to +speak on the subject, and Harry's interest might not have seemed to be +peculiar; but it became known that he had been acquainted with the +missing man, and Harry in conversation said much more than it would have +been prudent for him to do on the understanding that he wished to remain +unconnected with the story. Men asked him questions as though he were +likely to know; and he would answer them, asserting that he knew +nothing, but still leaving an impression behind that he did know more +than he chose to avow. Many inquiries were made daily at this time in +Scotland Yard as to the captain. These, no doubt, chiefly came from the +creditors and their allies. But Harry Annesley became known among those +who asked for information as Henry Annesley, Esq., late of St. John's +College, Cambridge; and even the police were taught to think that there +was something noticeable in the interest which he displayed. + +On the fourth day after his arrival in London, just at that time of the +year when everybody was supposed to be leaving town, and when faded +members of Parliament, who allowed themselves to be retained for the +purpose of final divisions, were cursing their fate amid the heats of +August, Harry accepted an invitation to dine with Augustus Scarborough +at his chambers in the Temple. He understood when he accepted the +invitation that no one else was to be there, and must have been aware +that it was the intention of the heir of Tretton to talk to him +respecting his brother. He had not seen Scarborough since he had been up +in town, and had not been desirous of seeing him; but when the +invitation came he had told himself that it would be better that he +should accept it, and that he would allow his host to say what he +pleased to say on the subject, he himself remaining reticent. But poor +Harry little knew the difficulty of reticency when the heart is full. He +had intended to be very reticent when he came up to London, and had, in +fact, done nothing but talk about the missing man, as to whom he had +declared that he would altogether hold his tongue. + +The reader must here be pleased to remember that Augustus Scarborough +was perfectly well aware of what had befallen his brother, and must, +therefore, have known among other things of the quarrel which had taken +place in the streets. He knew, therefore, that Harry was concealing his +knowledge, and could make a fair guess at the state of the poor fellow's +mind. + +"He will guess," he had said to himself, "that he did not leave him for +dead on the ground, or the body would be there to tell the tale. But he +must be ashamed of the part which he took in the street-fight, and be +anxious to conceal it. No doubt Mountjoy was the first offender, but +something had occurred which Annesley is unwilling should make its way +either to his uncle's ears, or to his father's, or to mine, or to the +squire's,--or to those of Florence." + +It was thus that Augustus Scarborough reasoned with himself when he +asked Harry Annesley to dine with him. + +It was not supposed by any of his friends that Augustus Scarborough +would continue to live in the moderate chambers which he now occupied in +the Temple; but he had as yet made no sign of a desire to leave them. +They were up two pair of stairs, and were not great in size; but they +were comfortable enough, and even luxurious, as a bachelor's abode. + +"I've asked you to come alone," said Augustus, "because there is such a +crowd of things to be talked of about poor Mountjoy which are not +exactly fitted for the common ear." + +"Yes, indeed," said Harry, who did not, however, quite understand why it +would be necessary that the heir should discuss with him the affairs of +his unfortunate brother. There had, no doubt, been a certain degree of +intimacy between them, but nothing which made it essential that the +captain's difficulties should be exposed to him. The matter which +touched him most closely was the love which both the men had borne to +Florence Mountjoy; but Harry did not expect that any allusion to +Florence would be made on the present occasion. + +"Did you ever hear of such a devil of a mess?" said Augustus. + +"No, indeed. It is not only that he has disappeared--" + +"That is as nothing when compared with all the other incidents of this +romantic tale. Indeed, it is the only natural thing in it. Given all the +other circumstances, I should have foretold his disappearance as a thing +certain to occur. Why shouldn't such a man disappear, if he can?" + +"But how has he done it?" replied Harry. "Where has he gone to? At this +moment where is he?" + +"Ah, if you will answer all those questions, and give your information +in Scotland Yard, the creditors, no doubt, will make up a handsome purse +for you. Not that they will ever get a shilling from him, though he were +to be seen walking down St. James's Street to-morrow. But they are a +sanguine gentry, these holders of bills, and I really believe that if +they could see him they would embrace him with the warmest affection. In +the mean time let us have some dinner, and we will talk about poor +Mountjoy when we have got rid of young Pitcher. Young Pitcher is my +laundress's son to the use of whose services I have been promoted since +I have been known to be the heir of Tretton." + +Then they sat down and dined, and Augustus Scarborough made himself +agreeable. The small dinner was excellent of its kind, and the wine was +all that it ought to be. During dinner not a word was said as to +Mountjoy, nor as to the affairs of the estate. Augustus, who was old for +his age, and had already practised himself much in London life, knew +well how to make himself agreeable. There was plenty to be said while +young Pitcher was passing in and out of the room, so that there appeared +no awkward vacancies of silence while one course succeeded the other. +The weather was very hot, the grouse were very tempting, everybody was +very dull, and members of Parliament more stupid than anybody else; but +a good time was coming. Would Harry come down to Tretton and see the old +governor? There was not much to offer him in the way of recreation, but +when September came the partridges would abound. Harry gave a +half-promise that he would go to Tretton for a week, and Augustus +Scarborough expressed himself as much gratified. Harry at the moment +thought of no reason why he should not go to Tretton, and thus +committed himself to the promise; but he afterward felt that Tretton was +of all places the last which he ought just at present to visit. + +At last Pitcher and the cheese were gone, and young Scarborough produced +his cigars. "I want to smoke directly I've done eating," he said. +"Drinking goes with smoking as well as it does with eating, so there +need be no stop for that. Now, tell me, Annesley, what is it that you +think about Mountjoy?" + +There was an abruptness in the question which for the moment struck +Harry dumb. How was he to say what he thought about Mountjoy +Scarborough, even though he should have no feeling to prevent him from +expressing the truth? He knew, or thought that he knew, Mountjoy +Scarborough to be a thorough blackguard; one whom no sense of honesty +kept from spending money, and who was now a party to robbing his +creditors without the slightest compunction,--for it was in Harry's mind +that Mountjoy and his father were in league together to save the +property by rescuing it from the hands of the Jews. He would have +thought the same as to the old squire,--only that the old squire had not +interfered with him in reference to Florence Mountjoy. + +And then there was present to his mind the brutal attack which had been +made on himself in the street. According to his views Mountjoy +Scarborough was certainly a blackguard; but he did not feel inclined +quite to say so to the brother, nor was he perfectly certain as to his +host's honesty. It might be that the three Scarboroughs were all in a +league together; and if so, he had done very wrong, as he then +remembered, to say that he would go down to Tretton. When, therefore, he +was asked the question he could only hold his tongue. + +"I suppose you have some scruple in speaking because he's my brother? +You may drop that altogether." + +"I think that his career has been what the novel-reader would call +romantic; but what I, who am not one of them, should describe as +unfortunate." + +"Well, yes; taking it altogether it has been unfortunate. I am not a +soft-hearted fellow, but I am driven to pity him. The worst of it is +that, had not my father been induced at last to tell the truth, from +most dishonest causes, he would not have been a bit better off than he +is. I doubt whether he could have raised another couple of thousand on +the day when he went. If he had done so then, and again more and more, +to any amount you choose to think of, it would have been the same with +him." + +"I suppose so." + +"His lust for gambling was a bottomless quicksand, which no possible +amount of winning could ever have satiated. Let him enter his club with +five thousand pounds at his banker's and no misfortune could touch him. +He being such as he is,--or, alas! for aught we know, such as he was,--the +escape which the property has had cannot but be regarded as very +fortunate. I don't care to talk much of myself in particular, though no +wrong can have been done to a man more infinite than that which my +father contrived for me." + +"I cannot understand your father," said Harry. In truth, there was +something in Scarborough's manner in speaking of his father which almost +produced belief in Harry's mind. He began to doubt whether Augustus was +in the conspiracy. + +"No, I should say not. It is hard to understand that an English +gentleman should have the courage to conceive such a plot, and the wit +to carry it out. If Mountjoy had run only decently straight, or not more +than indecently crooked, I should have been a younger brother, +practising law in the Temple to the end of my days. The story of Esau +and of Jacob is as nothing to it. But that is not the most remarkable +circumstance. My father, for purposes of his own, which includes the +absolute throwing over of Mountjoy's creditors, changes his plan, and is +pleased to restore to me that of which he had resolved to rob me. What +father would dare to look in the face of the son whom he had thus +resolved to defraud? My father tells me the story with a gentle chuckle, +showing almost as much indifference to Mountjoy's ruin as to my +recovered prosperity. He has not a blush when he reveals it all. He has +not a word to say, or, as far as I can see, a thought as to the world's +opinion. No doubt he is supposed to be dying. I do presume that three or +four months will see the end of him. In the mean time he takes it all as +quietly as though he had simply lent a five-pound note to Mountjoy out +of my pocket." + +"You, at any rate, will get your property?" + +"Oh, yes; and that, no doubt, is his argument when he sees me. He is +delighted to have me down at Tretton, and, to tell the truth, I do not +feel the slightest animosity toward him. But as I look at him I think +him to be the most remarkable old gentleman that the world has ever +produced. He is quite unconscious that I have any ground of complaint +against him." + +"He has probably thought that the circumstances of your brother's birth +should not militate against his prospects." + +"But the law, my dear fellow," said Scarborough, getting up from his +chair and standing with his cigar between his finger and thumb,--"the law +thinks otherwise. The making of all right and wrong in this world +depends on the law. The half-crown in my pocket is merely mine because +of the law. He did choose to marry my mother before I was born, but did +not choose to go through that ceremony before my brother's time. That +may be a trifle to you, or to my moral feeling may be a trifle; but +because of that trifle all Tretton will be my property, and his attempt +to rob me of it was just the same as though he should break into a bank +and steal what he found there. He knows that just as well as I do, but +to suit his own purposes he did it." + +There was something in the way in which the young man spoke both of his +father and mother which made Harry's flesh creep. He could not but think +of his own father and his own mother, and his feelings in regard to +them. But here this man was talking of the misdoings of the one parent +and the other with the most perfect _sang-froid._ "Of course I +understand all that," said Harry. + +"There is a manner of doing evil so easy and indifferent as absolutely +to quell the general feeling respecting it. A man shall tell you that he +has committed a murder in a tone so careless as to make you feel that a +murder is nothing. I don't suppose my father can be punished for his +attempt to rob me of twenty thousand a year, and therefore he talks to +me about it as though it were a good joke. Not only that, but he expects +me to receive it in the same way. Upon the whole, he prevails. I find +myself not in the least angry with him, and rather obliged to him than +otherwise for allowing me to be his eldest son." + +"What must Mountjoy's feelings be!" said Harry. + +"Exactly; what must be Mountjoy's feelings! There is no need to consider +my father's, but poor Mountjoy's! I don't suppose that he can be dead." + +"I should think not." + +"While a man is alive he can carry himself off, but when a fellow is +dead it requires at least one or probably two to carry him. Men do not +wish to undertake such a work secretly unless they've been concerned in +the murder; and then there will have been a noise which must have been +heard, or blood which must have been seen, and the body will at last be +forthcoming, or some sign of its destruction. I do not think he be +dead." + +"I should hope not," said Harry, rather tamely, and feeling that he was +guilty of a falsehood by the manner in which he expressed his hope. + +"When was it you saw him last?" Scarborough asked the question with an +abruptness which was predetermined, but which did not quite take Harry +aback. + +"About three months since--in London," said Harry, going back in his +memory to the last meeting, which had occurred before the squire had +declared his purpose. + +"Ah;--you haven't seen him, then, since he knew that he was nobody?" This +he asked in an indifferent tone, being anxious not to discover his +purpose, but in doing so he gave Harry great credit for his readiness of +mind. + +"I have not seen him since he heard the news which must have astonished +him more than any one else." + +"I wonder," said Augustus, "how Florence Mountjoy has borne it?" + +"Neither have I seen her. I have been at Cheltenham, but was not allowed +to see her." This he said with an assertion to himself that though he +had lied as to one particular he would not lie as to any other. + +"I suppose she must have been much cut up by it all. I have half a mind +to declare to myself that she shall still have an opportunity of +becoming the mistress of Tretton. She was always afraid of Mountjoy, but +I do not know that she ever loved him. She had become so used to the +idea of marrying him that she would have given herself up in mere +obedience. I too think that she might do as a wife, and I shall +certainly make a better husband than Mountjoy would have done." + +"Miss Mountjoy will certainly do as a wife for any one who may be lucky +enough to get her," said Harry, with a certain tone of magnificence +which at the moment he felt to be overstrained and ridiculous. + +"Oh yes; one has got to get her, as you call it, of course. You mean to +say that you are supposed to be in the running. That is your own +lookout. I can only allege, on my own behalf, that it has always been +considered to be an old family arrangement that Florence Mountjoy shall +marry the heir to Tretton Park. I am in that position now, and I only +throw it out as a hint that I may feel disposed to follow out the family +arrangement. Of course if other things come in the way there will be an +end of it. Come in." This last invitation was given in consequence of a +knock at the door. The door was opened, and there entered a policeman in +plain clothes named Prodgers, who seemed from his manner to be well +acquainted with Augustus Scarborough. + +The police for some time past had been very busy on the track of +Mountjoy Scarborough, but had not hitherto succeeded in obtaining any +information. Such activity as had been displayed cannot be procured +without expense, and it had been understood in this case that old Mr. +Scarborough had refused to furnish the means. Something he had supplied +at first, but had latterly declined even to subscribe to a fund. He was +not at all desirous, he said, that his son should be brought back to the +world, particularly as he had made it evident by his disappearance that +he was anxious to keep out of the way. "Why should I pay the fellows? +It's no business of mine," he had said to his son. And from that moment +he had declined to do more than make up the first subscription which had +been suggested to him. But the police had been kept very busy, and it +was known that the funds had been supplied chiefly by Mr. Tyrrwhit. He +was a resolute and persistent man, and was determined to "run down" +Mountjoy Scarborough, as he called it, if money would enable him to do +so. It was he who had appealed to the squire for assistance in this +object, and to him the squire had expressed his opinion that, as his son +did not seem anxious to be brought back, he should not interfere in the +matter. + +"Well, Prodgers, what news have you to-day?" asked Augustus. + +"There is a man a-wandering about down in Skye, just here and there, +with nothing in particular to say for himself." + +"What sort of a looking fellow is he?" + +"Well, he's light, and don't come up to the captain's marks; but there's +no knowing what disguises a fellow will put on. I don't think he's got +the captain's legs, and a man can't change his legs." + +"Captain Scarborough would not remain loitering about in Skye where he +would be known by half the autumn tourists who saw him." + +"That's just what I was saying to Wilkinson," said Prodgers. "Wilkinson +seems to think that a man may be anybody as long as nobody knows who he +is. 'That ain't the captain,' said I." + +"I'm afraid he's got out of England," said the captain's brother. + +"There's no place where he can be run down like New York, or Paris, or +Melbourne, and it's them they mostly go to. We've wired 'em all three, +and a dozen other ports of the kind. We catches 'em mostly if they go +abroad; but when they remains at home they're uncommon troublesome. +There was a man wandering about in County Donegal. We call Ireland at +home, because we've so much to do with their police since the Land +League came up; but this chap was only an artist who couldn't pay his +bill. What do you think about it, Mr. Annesley?" said the policeman, +turning short round upon Harry, and addressing him a question. Why +should the policeman even have known his name? + +"Who? I? I don't think about it at all. I have no means of thinking +about it." + +"Because you have been so busy down there at the Yard, I thought that, +as you was asking so many questions, you was, perhaps, interested in the +matter." + +"My friend Mr. Annesley," said Augustus, "was acquainted with Captain +Scarborough, as he is with me." + +"It did seem as though he was more than usually interested, all the +same," said the policeman. + +"I am more than usually interested," replied Harry; "but I do not know +that I am going to give you my reason. As to his present existence I +know absolutely nothing." + +"I dare say not. If you'd any information as was reliable I dare say as +it would be forthcoming. Well, Mr. Scarborough, you may be sure of this: +if we can get upon his trail we'll do so, and I think we shall. There +isn't a port that hasn't been watched from two days after his +disappearance, and there isn't a port as won't be watched as soon as any +English steamer touches 'em. We've got our eyes out, and we means to use +'em. Good-night, Mr. Scarborough; good-night, Mr. Annesley," and he +bobbed his head to our friend Harry. "You say as there is a reason as is +unknown. Perhaps it won't be unknown always. Good-night, gentlemen." +Then Constable Prodgers left the room. + +Harry had been disconcerted by the policeman's remarks, and showed that +it was so as soon as he was alone with Augustus Scarborough. "I'm afraid +you think the man intended to be impertinent," said Augustus. + +"No doubt he did, but such men are allowed to be impertinent." + +"He sees an enemy, of course, in every one who pretends to know more +than he knows himself,--or, indeed, in every one who does not. You said +something about having a reason of your own, and he at once connected +you with Mountjoy's disappearance. Such creatures are necessary, but +from the little I've seen of them I do not think that they make the best +companions in the world. I shall leave Mr. Prodgers to carry on his +business to the man who employs him,--namely, Mr. Tyrrwhit,--and I advise +you to do the same." + +Soon after that Harry Annesley took his leave, but he could not divest +himself of an opinion that both the policeman and his host had thought +that he had some knowledge respecting the missing man. Augustus +Scarborough had said no word to that effect, but there had been a +something in his manner which had excited suspicion in Harry's mind. And +then Augustus had declared his purpose of offering his hand and fortune +to Florence Mountjoy. He to be suitor to Florence,--he, so soon after +Mountjoy had been banished from the scene! And why should he have been +told of it?--he, of whose love for the girl he could not but think that +Augustus Scarborough had been aware. Then, much perturbed in his mind, +he resolved, as he returned to his lodgings, that he would go down to +Cheltenham on the following day. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +HARRY ANNESLEY TELLS HIS SECRET. + + +Harry hurried down to Cheltenham, hardly knowing what he was going to do +or say when he got there. He went to the hotel and dined alone. "What's +all this that's up about Captain Mountjoy?" said a stranger, coming and +whispering to him at his table. + +The inquirer was almost a stranger, but Harry did know his name. It was +Mr. Baskerville, the hunting man. Mr. Baskerville was not rich, and not +especially popular, and had no special amusement but that of riding two +nags in the winter along the roads of Cheltenham in the direction which +the hounds took. It was still summer, and the nags, who had been made to +do their work in London, were picking up a little strength in idleness, +or, as Mr. Baskerville called it, getting into condition. In the mean +time Mr. Baskerville amused himself as well as he could by lying in bed +and playing lawn-tennis. He sometimes dined at the hotel, in order that +the club might think that he was entertained at friends' houses; but the +two places were nearly the same to him, as he could achieve a dinner and +half a pint of wine for five or six shillings at each of them. A more +empty existence, or, one would be inclined to say, less pleasurable, no +one could pass; but he had always a decent coat on his back and a smile +on his face, and five shillings in his pocket with which to pay for his +dinner. His asking what was up about Scarborough showed, at any rate, +that he was very backward in the world's news. + +"I believe he has vanished," said Harry. + +"Oh yes, of course he's vanished. Everybody knows that--he vanished ever +so long ago; but where is he?" + +"If you can tell them in Scotland Yard they will be obliged to you." + +"I suppose it is true the police are after him? Dear me! Forty thousand +a year! This is a very queer story about the property, isn't it?" + +"I don't know the story exactly, and therefore can hardly say whether it +is queer or not." + +"But about the younger son? People say that the father has contrived +that the younger son shall have the money. What I hear is that the whole +property is to be divided, and that the captain is to have half, on +conditions that he keeps out of the way. But I am sure that you know +more about it. You used to be intimate with both the brothers. I have +seen you down here with the captain. Where is he?" And again he +whispered into Harry's ear. But he could not have selected any subject +more distasteful, and, therefore, Harry repulsed Mr. Baskerville not in +the most courteous manner. + +"Hang it! what airs that fellow gives himself," he said to another +friend of the same kidney. "That's young Annesley, the son of a +twopenny-halfpenny parson down in Hertfordshire. The kind of ways +these fellows put on now are unbearable. He hasn't got a horse to ride +on, but to hear him talk you'd think he was mounted three days a week." + +"He's heir to old Prosper, of Buston Hall." + +"How's that? But is he? I never heard that before. What's Buston Hall +worth?" Then Mr. Baskerville made up his mind to be doubly civil to +Harry Annesley the next time he saw him. + +Harry had to consider on that night in what manner he would endeavor to +see Florence Mountjoy on the next day. He was thoroughly discontented +with himself as he walked about the streets of Cheltenham. He had now +not only allowed the disappearance of Scarborough to pass by without +stating when and where, and how he had last seen him, but had directly +lied on the subject. He had told the man's brother that he had not seen +him for some weeks previous, whereas to have concealed his knowledge on +such a subject was in itself held to be abominable. He was ashamed of +himself, and the more so because there was no one to whom he could talk +openly on the matter. And it seemed to him as though all whom he met +questioned him as to the man's disappearance, as if they suspected him. +What was the man to him, or the man's guilt, or his father, that he +should be made miserable? The man's attack upon him had been ferocious +in its nature,--so brutal that when he had escaped from Mountjoy +Scarborough's clutches there was nothing for him but to leave him lying +in the street where, in his drunkenness, he had fallen. And now, in +consequence of this, misery had fallen upon himself. Even this +empty-headed fellow Baskerville, a man the poverty of whose character +Harry perfectly understood, had questioned him about Mountjoy +Scarborough. It could not, he thought, be possible that Baskerville +could have had any reasons for suspicion, and yet the very sound of the +inquiry stuck in his ears. + +On the next morning, at eleven o'clock, he knocked at Mrs. Mountjoy's +house in Mountpellier Place and asked for the elder lady. Mrs. Mountjoy +was out, and Harry at once inquired for Florence. The servant at first +seemed to hesitate, but at last showed Harry into the dining-room. There +he waited five minutes, which seemed to him to be half an hour, and then +Florence came to him. "Your mother is not at home," he said, putting out +his hand. + +"No, Mr. Annesley, but I think she will be back soon. Will you wait for +her?" + +"I do not know whether I am not glad that she should be out. Florence, I +have something that I must tell you." + +"Something that you must tell me!" + +He had called her Florence once before, on a happy afternoon which he +well remembered, but he was not thinking of that now. Her name, which +was always in his mind, had come to him naturally, as though he had no +time to pick and choose about names in the importance of the +communication which he had to make. "Yes. I don't believe that you were +ever really engaged to your cousin Mountjoy." + +"No, I never was," she answered, briskly. Harry Annesley was certainly a +handsome man, but no young man living ever thought less of his own +beauty. He had fair, wavy hair, which he was always submitting to some +barber, very much to the unexpressed disgust of poor Florence; because +to her eyes the longer the hair grew the more beautiful was the wearer +of it. His forehead, and eyes, and nose were all perfect in their form-- + + "Hyperion's curls; the front of Jove himself; + An eye like Mars, to threaten and command." + +There was a peculiar brightness in his eye, which would have seemed to +denote something absolutely great in his character had it not been for +the wavering indecision of his mouth. There was as it were a vacillation +in his lips which took away from the manliness of his physiognomy. +Florence, who regarded his face as almost divine, was yet conscious of +some weakness about his mouth which she did not know how to interpret. +But yet, without knowing why it was so, she was accustomed to expect +from him doubtful words, half expressed words, which would not declare +to her his perfected thoughts--as she would have them declared. He was +six feet high, but neither broad nor narrow, nor fat nor thin, but a +very Apollo in Florence's eye. To the elders who knew him the +quintessence of his beauty lay in the fact that he was altogether +unconscious of it. He was a man who counted nothing on his personal +appearance for the performance of those deeds which he was most anxious +to achieve. The one achievement now essentially necessary to his +happiness was the possession of Florence Mountjoy; but it certainly +never occurred to him that he was more likely to obtain this because he +was six feet high, or because his hair waved becomingly. + +"I have supposed so," he said, in answer to her last assertion. + +"You ought to have known it for certain. I mean to say that, had I ever +been engaged to my cousin, I should have been miserable at such a moment +as this. I never should have given him up because of the gross injustice +done to him about the property. But his disappearance in this dreadful +way would, I think, have killed me. As it is, I can think of nothing +else, because he is my cousin." + +"It is very dreadful," said Harry. "Have you any idea what can have +happened to him?" + +"Not in the least. Have you?" + +"None at all, but--" + +"But what?" + +"I was the last person who saw him." + +"You saw him last!" + +"At least, I know no one who saw him after me." + +"Have you told them?" + +"I have told no one but you. I have come down here to Cheltenham on +purpose to tell you." + +"Why me?" she said, as though struck with fear at such an assertion on +his part. + +"I must tell some one, and I have not known whom else to tell. His +father appears not at all anxious about him. His brother I do not +altogether trust. Were I to go to these men, who are only looking after +their money, I should be communicating with his enemies. Your mother +already regards me as his enemy. If I told the police I should simply be +brought into a court of justice, where I should be compelled to mention +your name." + +"Why mine?" + +"I must begin the story from the beginning. One night I was coming home +in London very late, about two o'clock, when whom should I meet in the +street suddenly but Mountjoy Scarborough. It came out afterward that he +had then been gambling; but when he encountered me he was intoxicated. +He took me suddenly by the collar and shook me violently, and did his +best to maltreat me. What words were spoken I cannot remember; but his +conduct to me was as that of a savage beast. I struggled with him in the +street as a man would struggle who is attacked by a wild dog. I think +that he did not explain the cause of his hatred, though, of course, my +memory as to what took place at that moment is disturbed and imperfect; +but I did know in my heart why it was that he had quarrelled with me." + +"Why was it?" Florence asked. + +"Because he thought that I had ventured to love you." + +"No, no!" shrieked Florence; "he could not have thought that." + +"He did think so, and he was right enough. If I have never said so +before, I am bound at any rate to say it now." He paused for a moment, +but she made him no answer. "In the struggle between us he fell on the +pavement against a rail;--and then I left him." + +"Well?" + +"He has never been heard of since. On the following day, in the +afternoon, I left London for Buston; but nothing had been then heard of +his disappearance. I neither knew of it nor suspected it. The question +is, when others were searching for him, was I bound to go to the police +and declare what I had suffered from him that night? Why should I +connect his going with the outrage which I had suffered?" + +"But why not tell it all?" + +"I should have been asked why he had quarrelled with me. Ought I to have +said that I did not know? Ought I to have pretended that there was no +cause? I did know, and there was a cause. It was because he thought that +I might prevail with you, now that he was a beggar, disowned by his own +father." + +"I would never have given him up for that," said Florence. + +"But do you not see that your name would have been brought in,--that I +should have had to speak of you as though I thought it possible that you +loved me?" Then he paused, and Florence sat silent. But another thought +struck him now. It occurred to him that under the plea put forward he +would appear to seek shelter from his silence as to her name. He was +aware how anxious he was on his own behalf not to mention the occurrence +in the street, and it seemed that he was attempting to escape under the +pretence of a fear that her name would be dragged in. "But independently +of that I do not see why I should be subjected to the annoyance of +letting it be known that I was thus attacked in the streets. And the +time has now gone by. It did not occur to me when first he was missed +that the matter would have been of such importance. Now it is too late." + +"I suppose that you ought to have told his father." + +"I think that I ought to have done so. But at any rate I have come to +explain it all to you. It was necessary that I should tell some one. +There seems to be no reason to suspect that the man has been killed." + +"Oh, I hope not; I hope not that." + +"He has been spirited away--out of the way of his creditors. For myself +I think that it has all been done with his father's connivance. Whether +his brother be in the secret or not I cannot tell, but I suspect he is. +There seems to be no doubt that Captain Scarborough himself has run so +overhead into debt as to make the payment of his creditors impossible by +anything short of the immediate surrender of the whole property. Some +month or two since they all thought that the squire was dying, and that +there would be nothing to do but to sell the property which would then +be Mountjoy's, and pay themselves. Against this the dying man has +rebelled, and has come, as it were, out of the grave to disinherit the +son who has already contrived to disinherit himself. It is all an +effort to save Tretton." + +"But it is dishonest," said Florence. + +"No doubt about it. Looking at it any way it is dishonest, Either the +inheritance must belong to Mountjoy still, or it could not have been his +when he was allowed to borrow money upon it." + +"I cannot understand it. I thought it was entailed upon him. Of course +it is nothing to me. It never could have been anything." + +"But now the creditors declare that they have been cheated, and assert +that Mountjoy is being kept out of the way to aid old Mr. Scarborough in +the fraud. I cannot but say that I think it is so. But why he should +have attacked me just at the moment of his going, or why, rather, he +should have gone immediately after he had attacked me, I cannot say. I +have no concern whatever with him or his money, though I hope--I hope +that I may always have much with you. Oh, Florence, you surely have +known what has been within my heart." + +To this appeal she made no response, but sat awhile considering what she +would say respecting Mountjoy Scarborough and his affairs. + +"Am I to keep all this a secret?" she asked him at last. + +"You shall consider that for yourself. I have not exacted from you any +silence on the matter. You may tell whom you please, and I shall not +consider that I have any ground of complaint against you. Of course for +my own sake I do not wish it to be told. A great injury was done me, and +I do not desire to be dragged into this, which would be another injury. +I suspect that Augustus Scarborough knows more than he pretends, and I +do not wish to be brought into the mess by his cunning. Whether you will +tell your mother you must judge yourself." + +"I shall tell nobody unless you bid me." At that moment the door of the +room was opened, and Mrs. Mountjoy entered, with a frown upon her brow. +She had not yet given up all hope that Mountjoy might return, and that +the affairs of Tretton might be made to straighten themselves. + +"Mamma, Mr. Annesley is here." + +"So I perceive, my dear." + +"I have come to your daughter to tell her how dearly I love her," said +Harry, boldly. + +"Mr. Annesley, you should have come to me before speaking to my +daughter." + +"Then I shouldn't have seen her at all." + +"You should have left that as it might be. It is not at all a proper +thing that a young gentleman should come and address a young lady in +this way behind her only parent's back." + +"I asked for you, and I did not know that you would not be at home." + +"You should have gone away at once--at once. You know how terribly the +family is cut up by this great misfortune to our cousin Mountjoy. +Mountjoy Scarborough has been long engaged to Florence." + +"No, mamma; no, never." + +"At any rate, Mr. Annesley knows all about it. And that knowledge ought +to have kept him away at the present moment. I must beg him to leave us +now." + +Then Harry took his hat and departed; but he had great consolation in +feeling that Florence had not repudiated his love, which she certainly +would have done had she not loved him in return. She had spoken no word +of absolute encouragement, but there had much more of encouragement than +of repudiation in her manner. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY GOES TO TRETTON. + + +Harry had promised to go down to Tretton, and when the time came +Augustus Scarborough did not allow him to escape from the visit. He +explained to him that in his father's state of health there would be no +company to entertain him; that there was only a maiden sister of his +father's staying in the house, and that he intended to take down into +the country with him one Septimus Jones, who occupied chambers on the +same floor with him in London, and whom Annesley knew to be young +Scarborough's most intimate friend. "There will be a little shooting," +he said, "and I have bought two or three horses, which you and Jones can +ride. Cannock Chase is one of the prettiest parts of England, and as you +care for scenery you can get some amusement out of that. You'll see my +father, and hear, no doubt, what he has got to say for himself. He is +not in the least reticent in speaking of my brother's affairs." There +was a good deal in this which was not agreeable. Miss Scarborough was +sister to Mrs. Mountjoy as well as to the squire, and had been one of +the family party most anxious to assure the marriage of Florence and the +captain. The late General Mountjoy had been supposed to be a great man +in his way, but had died before Tretton had become as valuable as it was +now. Hence the eldest son had been christened with his name, and much of +the Mountjoy prestige still clung to the family. But Harry did not care +much about the family except so far as Florence was concerned. And then +he had not been on peculiarly friendly terms with Septimus Jones, who +had always been submissive to Augustus; and, now that Augustus was a +rich man and could afford to buy horses, was likely to be more +submissive than ever. + +He went down to Tretton alone early in September, and when he reached +the house he found that the two young men were out shooting. He asked +for his own room, but was instead immediately taken to the old squire, +whom he found lying on a couch in a small dressing-room, while his +sister, who had been reading to him, was by his side. After the usual +greetings Harry made some awkward apology as to his intrusion at the +sick man's bedside. "Why, I ordered them to bring you in here," said the +squire; "you can't very well call that intrusion. I have no idea of +being shut up from the world before they nail me down in my coffin." + +"That will be a long time first, we all hope," said his sister. + +"Bother! you hope it, but I don't know that any one else does;--I don't +for one. And if I did, what's the good of hoping? I have a couple of +diseases, either of which is enough to kill a horse." Then he mentioned +his special maladies in a manner which made Harry shrink. "What are they +talking about in London just at present?" he asked. + +"Just the old set of subjects," said Harry. + +"I suppose they have got tired of me and my iniquities?" Harry could +only smile and shake his head. "There has been such a complication of +romances that one expects the story to run a little more than the +ordinary nine days." + +"Men still do talk about Mountjoy." + +"And what are they saying? Augustus declares that you are especially +interested on the subject." + +"I don't know why I should be," said Harry. + +"Nor I either. When a fellow becomes no longer of any service to either +man, woman, or beast, I do not know why any should take an interest in +him. I suppose you didn't lend him money?" + +"I was not likely to do that, sir." + +"Then I cannot conceive how it can interest you whether he be in London +or Kamtchatka. It does not interest me the least in the world. Were he +to turn up here it would be a trouble; and yet they expect me to +subscribe largely to a fund for finding him. What good could he do me if +he were found?" + +"Oh, John, he is your son," said Miss Scarborough. + +"And would be just as good a son as Augustus, only that he has turned +out uncommonly badly. I have not the slightest feeling in the world as +to his birth, and so I think I showed pretty plainly. But nothing could +stop him in his course, and therefore I told the truth, that's all." In +answer to this, Harry found it quite impossible to say a word, but got +away to his bedroom and dressed for dinner as quickly as possible. + +While he was still thus employed Augustus came into the room still +dressed in his shooting-clothes. "So you've seen my father," he said. + +"Yes, I saw him." + +"And what did he say to you about Mountjoy?" + +"Little or nothing that signifies. He seems to think it unreasonable +that he should be asked to pay for finding him, seeing that the +creditors expect to get the advantage of his presence when found." + +"He is about right there." + +"Oh yes; but still he is his father. It may be that it would be expected +that he should interest himself in finding him." + +"Upon my word I don't agree with you. If a thousand a year could be paid +to keep Mountjoy out of the way I think it would be well expended." + +"But you were acting with the police." + +"Oh, the police! What do the police know about it? Of course I talk it +all over with them. They have not the smallest idea where the man is, +and do not know how to go to work to discover him. I don't say that my +father is judicious in his brazen-faced opposition to all inquiry. He +should pretend to be a little anxious--as I do. Not that there would be +any use now in pretending to keep up appearances. He has declared +himself utterly indifferent to the law, and has defied the world. Never +mind, old fellow, we shall eat the more dinner, only I must go and +prepare myself for it." + +At dinner Harry found only Septimus Jones, Augustus Scarborough, and his +aunt. Miss Scarborough said a good deal about her brother, and declared +him to be much better. "Of course you know, Augustus, that Sir William +Brodrick was down here for two days." + +"Only fancy," replied he, "what one has to pay for two days of Sir +William Brodrick in the country!" + +"What can it matter?" said the generous spinster. + +"It matters exactly so many hundred pounds; but no one will begrudge it +if he does so many hundred pounds' worth of good." + +"It will show, at any rate, that we have had the best advice," said the +lady. + +"Yes, it will show;--that is exactly what people care about. What did Sir +William say?" Then during the first half of dinner a prolonged reference +was made to Mr. Scarborough's maladies, and to Sir William's opinion +concerning them. Sir William had declared that Mr. Scarborough's +constitution was the most wonderful thing that he had ever met in his +experience. In spite of the fact that Mr. Scarborough's body was one +mass of cuts and bruises and faulty places, and that nothing would keep +him going except the wearing of machinery which he was unwilling to +wear, yet the facilities for much personal enjoyment were left to him, +and Sir William declared that, if he would only do exactly as he were +told, he might live for the next five years. "But everybody knows that +he won't do anything that he is told," said Augustus, in a tone of voice +which by no means expressed extreme sorrow. + +From his father he led the conversation to the partridges, and declared +his conviction that, with a little trouble and some expense, a very good +head of game might be got up at Tretton. "I suppose it wouldn't cost +much?" said Jones, who beyond ten shillings to a game-keeper never paid +sixpence for whatever shooting came in his way. + +"I don't know what you call much," said Augustus, "but I think it may be +done for three or four hundred a year. I should like to calculate how +many thousand partridges at that rate Sir William has taken back in his +pocket." + +"What does it matter?" asked Miss Scarborough. + +"Only as a speculation. Of course my father, while he lives, is +justified in giving his whole income to doctors if he likes it; but one +gets into a manner of speaking about him as though he had done a good +deal with his money in which he was not justified." + +"Don't talk in that way, Augustus." + +"My dear aunt, I am not at all inclined to be more open-mouthed than he +is. Only reflect what it was that he was disposed to do with me, and +the good-humor with which I have borne it!" + +"I think I should hold my tongue about it," said Harry Annesley. + +"And I think that in my place you would do no such thing. To your nature +it would be almost impossible to hold your tongue. Your sense of justice +would be so affronted that you would feel yourself compelled to discuss +the injury done to you with all your intimate friends. But with your +father your quarrel would be eternal. I made nothing of it, and, indeed, +if he pertinaciously held his tongue on the subject, so should I." + +"But because he talks," said Harry, "why should you?" + +"Why should he not?" said Septimus Jones. "Upon my word I don't see the +justice of it." + +"I am not speaking of justice, but of feeling." + +"Upon my word I wish you would hold your tongues about it; at any rate +till my back is turned," said the old lady. + +Then Augustus finished the conversation. "I am determined to treat it +all as though it were a joke, and, as a joke, one to be spoken of +lightly. It was a strong measure, certainly, this attempt to rob me of +twenty or thirty thousand pounds a year. But it was done in favor of my +brother, and therefore let it pass. I am at a loss to conceive what my +father has done with his money. He hasn't given Mountjoy, at any rate, +more than a half of his income for the last five or six years, and his +own personal expenses are very small. Yet he tells me that he has the +greatest difficulty in raising a thousand pounds, and positively refuses +in his present difficulties to add above five hundred a year to my +former allowance. No father who had thoroughly done his duty by his son, +could speak in a more fixed and austere manner. And yet he knows that +every shilling will be mine as soon as he goes." The servant who was +waiting upon them had been in and out of the room while this was said, +and must have heard much of it. But to that Augustus seemed to be quite +indifferent. And, indeed, the whole family story was known to every +servant in the house. It is true that gentlemen and ladies who have +servants do not usually wish to talk about their private matters before +all the household, even though the private matters may be known; but +this household was unlike all others in that respect. There was not a +housemaid about the rooms or a groom in the stables who did not know how +terrible a reprobate their master had been. + +"You will see your father before you go to bed?" Miss Scarborough said +to her nephew as she left the room. + +"Certainly, if he will send to say that he wishes it." + +"He does wish it, most anxiously." + +"I believe that to be your imagination. At any rate, I will come--say in +an hour's time. He would be just as pleased to see Harry Annesley, for +the matter of that, or Mr. Grey, or the inspector of police. Any one +whom he could shock, or pretend to shock, by the peculiarity of his +opinions, would do as well." By that time, however, Miss Scarborough had +left the room. + +Then the three men sat and talked, and discussed the affairs of the +family generally. New leases had just been granted for adding +manufactories to the town of Tretton: and as far as outward marks of +prosperity went all was prosperous. "I expect to have a water-mill on +the lawn before long," said Augustus. "These mechanics have it all their +own way. If they were to come and tell me that they intended to put up a +wind-mill in my bedroom to-morrow morning, I could only take off my hat +to them. When a man offers you five per cent. where you've only had +four, he is instantly your lord and master. It doesn't signify how +vulgar he is, or how insolent, or how exacting. Associations of the +tenderest kind must all give way to trade. But the shooting which lies +to the north and west of us is, I think, safe for the present. I suppose +I must go and see what my father wants, or I shall be held to have +neglected my duty to my affectionate parent." + +"Capital fellow, Augustus Scarborough," said Jones, as soon as their +host had left them. + +"I was at Cambridge with him, and he was popular there." + +"He'll be more popular now that he's the heir to Tretton. I don't know +any fellow that I can get along better with than Scarborough. I think +you were a little hard upon him about his father, you know." + +"In his position he ought to hold his tongue." + +"It's the strangest thing that has turned up in the whole course of my +experience. You see, if he didn't talk about it people wouldn't quite +understand what it was that his father has done. It's only matter of +report now, and the creditors, no doubt, do believe that when old +Scarborough goes off the hooks they will be able to walk in and take +possession. He has got to make the world think that he is the heir, and +that will go a long way. You may be sure he doesn't talk as he does +without having a reason for it. He's the last man I know to do anything +without a reason." + +The evening dragged along very slowly while Jones continued to tell all +that he knew of his friend's character. But Augustus Scarborough did not +return, and soon after ten o'clock, when Harry Annesley could smoke no +more cigars, and declared that he had no wish to begin upon +brandy-and-water after his wine, he went to his bed. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY TAKES A WALK. + + +"There was the devil to pay with my father last night after I went to +him," said Scarborough to Harry next morning. "He now and then suffers +agonies of pain, and it is the most difficult thing in the world to get +him right again. But anything equal to his courage I never before met." + +"How is he this morning?" + +"Very weak and unable to exert himself. But I cannot say that he is +otherwise much the worse. You won't see him this morning; but to-morrow +you will, or next day. Don't you be shy about going to him when he sends +for you. He likes to show the world that he can bear his sufferings with +a light heart, and is ready to die to-morrow without a pang or a regret. +Who was the fellow who sent for a fellow to let him see how a Christian +could die? I can fancy my father doing the same thing, only there would +be nothing about Christianity in the message. He would bid you come and +see a pagan depart in peace, and would be very unhappy if he thought +that your dinner would be disturbed by the ceremony. Now come down to +breakfast, and then we'll go out shooting." + +For three days Harry remained at Tretton, and ate and drank, and shot +and rode, always in young Scarborough's company. During this time he did +not see the old squire, and understood from Miss Scarborough's absence +that he was still suffering from his late attack. The visit was to be +prolonged for one other day, and he was told that on that day the squire +would send for him. "I'm sick of these eternal partridges," said +Augustus. "No man should ever shoot partridges two days running. Jones +can go out by himself. He won't have to tip the game-keeper any more for +an additional day, and so it will be all gain to him. You'll see my +father in the afternoon after lunch, and we will go and take a walk +now." + +Harry started for his walk, and his companion immediately began again +about the property. "I'm beginning to think," said he, "that it's nearly +all up with the governor. These attacks come upon him worse and worse, +and always leave him absolutely prostrate. Then he will do nothing to +prevent them. To assure himself a week of life, he will not endure an +hour of discomfort. It is plucky, you know." + +"He is in all respects as brave a man as I have known." + +"He sets God and man at absolute defiance, and always does it with the +most profound courtesy. If he goes to the infernal regions he will +insist upon being the last of the company to enter the door. And he will +be prepared with something good-humored to say as soon as he has been +ushered in. He was very much troubled about you yesterday." + +"What has he to say of me?" + +"Nothing in the least uncivil; but he has an idea in his head which +nothing on earth will put out of it, and in which, but for your own +word, I should be inclined to agree." Harry, when this was said, stood +still on the mountain-side, and looked full into his companion's face. +He felt at the moment that the idea had some reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough and his disappearance. They were together on the heathy, +unenclosed ground of Cannock Chase, and had already walked some ten or +twelve miles. "He thinks you know where Mountjoy is." + +"Why should I know?" + +"Or at any rate that you have seen him since any of us. He professes not +to care a straw for Mountjoy or his whereabouts, and declares himself +under obligation to those who have contrived his departure. +Nevertheless, he is curious." + +"What have I to do with Mountjoy Scarborough?" + +"That's just the question. What have you to do with him? He suggests +that there have been words between you as to Florence, which has caused +Mountjoy to vanish. I don't profess to explain anything beyond +that,--nor, indeed, do I profess to agree with my father. But the odd +thing is that Prodgers, the policeman, has the same thing running in his +head." + +"Because I have shown some anxiety about your brother in Scotland Yard." + +"No doubt; Prodgers says that you've shown more anxiety than was to be +expected from a mere acquaintance. I quite acknowledge that Prodgers is +as thick-headed an idiot as you shall catch on a summer's day; but +that's his opinion. For myself, I know your word too well to doubt it." +Harry walked on in silence, thinking, or trying to think, what, on the +spur of the moment, he had better do. He was minded to speak out the +whole truth, and declare to himself that it was nothing to him what +Augustus Scarborough might say or think. And there was present to him a +feeling that his companion was dealing unfairly with him, and was +endeavoring in some way to trap him and lead him into a difficulty. But +he had made up his mind, as it were, not to know anything of Mountjoy +Scarborough, and to let those five minutes in the street be as though +they had never been. He had been brutally attacked, and had thought it +best to say nothing on the subject. He would not allow his secret, such +as it was, to be wormed out of him. Scarborough was endeavoring to +extort from him that which he had resolved to conceal; and he determined +at last that he would not become a puppet in his hands. "I don't see why +you should care a straw about it," said Scarborough. + +"Nor do I." + +"At any rate you repeat your denial. It will be well that I should let +my father know that he is mistaken, and also that ass Prodgers. Of +course, with my father it is sheer curiosity. Indeed, if he thought that +you were keeping Mountjoy under lock and key, he would only admire your +dexterity in so preserving him. Any bold line of action that was +contrary to the law recommends itself to his approbation. But Prodgers +has a lurking idea that he should like to arrest you." + +"What for?" + +"Simply because he thinks you know something that he doesn't know. As +he's a detective, that, in his mind, is quite enough for arresting any +man. I may as well give him my assurance, then, that he is mistaken." + +"Why should your assurance go for more than mine? Give him nothing of +the kind." + +"I may give him, at any rate, my assurance that I believe your word." + +"If you do believe it, you can do so." + +"But you repeat your assertion that you saw nothing of Mountjoy just +before his disappearance?" + +"This is an amount of cross-questioning which I do not take in good +part, and to which I will not submit." Here Scarborough affected to +laugh loudly. "I know nothing of your brother, and care almost as +little. He has professed to admire a young lady to whom I am not +indifferent, and has, I believe, expressed a wish to make her his wife. +He is also her cousin, and the lady in question has, no doubt, been much +interested about him. It is natural that she should be so." + +"Quite natural--seeing that she has been engaged to him for twelve +months." + +"Of that I know nothing. But my interest about your brother has been +because of her. You can explain all this about your brother if you +please, or can let it alone. But for myself, I decline to answer any +more questions. If Prodgers thinks that he can arrest me, let him come +and try." + +"The idea of your flying into a passion because I have endeavored to +explain it all to you! At any rate I have your absolute denial, and that +will enable me to deal both with my father and Prodgers." To this Harry +made no answer, and the two young men walked back to Tretton together +without many more words between them. + +When Harry had been in the house about half an hour, and had already +eaten his lunch, somewhat sulkily, a message came to him from Miss +Scarborough requiring his presence. He went to her, and was told by her +that Mr. Scarborough would now see him. He was aware that Mr. +Scarborough never saw Septimus Jones, and that there was something +peculiar in the sending of this message to him. Why should the man who +was supposed to have but a few weeks to live be so anxious to see one +who was comparatively a stranger to him? "I am so glad you have come in +before dinner, Mr. Annesley, because my brother is so anxious to see +you, and I am afraid you'll go too early in the morning." Then he +followed her, and again found Mr. Scarborough on a couch in the same +room to which he had been first introduced. + +"I've had a sharp bout of it since I saw you before," said the sick man. + +"So we heard, sir." + +"There is no saying how many or rather how few bouts of this kind it +will take to polish me off. But I think I am entitled to some little +respite now. The apothecary from Tretton was here this morning, and I +believe has done me just as much good as Sir William Brodrick. His +charge will be ten shillings, while Sir William demanded three hundred +pounds. But it would be mean to go out with no one but the Tretton +apothecary to look after one." + +"I suppose Sir William's knowledge has been of some service." + +"His dexterity with his knife has been of more. So you and Augustus have +been quarrelling about Mountjoy?" + +"Not that I know of." + +"He says so; and I believe his word on such a subject sooner than yours. +You are likely to quarrel without knowing it, and he is not. He thinks +that you know what has become of Mountjoy." + +"Does he? Why should he think so, when I told him that I know nothing? I +tell you that I know absolutely nothing. I am ignorant whether he is +dead or alive." + +"He is not dead," said the father. + +"I suppose not; but I know nothing about him. Why your second son--" + +"You mean my eldest according to law,--or rather my only son!" + +"Why Augustus Scarborough," continued Harry Annesley, "should take upon +himself to suspect that I know aught of his brother I cannot say. He has +some cock-and-bull story about a policeman whom he professes to believe +to be ignorant of his own business. This policeman, he says, is anxious +to arrest me." + +"To make you give evidence before a magistrate," said his father. + +"He did not dare to tell me that he suspected me himself." + +"There;--I knew you had quarrelled." + +"I deny it altogether. I have not quarrelled with Augustus Scarborough. +He is welcome to his suspicions if he chooses to entertain them. I +should have liked him better if he had not brought me down to Tretton, +so as to extract from me whatever he can. I shall be more guarded in +future in speaking of Mountjoy Scarborough; but to you I give my +positive assurance, which I do not doubt you will believe, that I know +nothing respecting him." An honest indignation gleamed in his eyes as he +spoke; but still there were the signs of that vacillation about his +mouth which Florence had been able to read, but not to interpret. + +"Yes," said the squire, after a pause, "I believe you. You haven't that +kind of ingenuity which enables a man to tell a lie and stick to it. I +have. It's a very great gift if a man be enabled to restrain his +appetite for lying." Harry could only smile when he heard the squire's +confession. "Only think how I have lied about Mountjoy; and how +successful my lies might have been, but for his own folly!" + +"People do judge you a little harshly now," said Harry. + +"What's the odd's? I care nothing for their judgment; I endeavored to do +justice to my own child, and very nearly did it. I was very nearly +successful in rectifying the gross injustice of the world. Why should a +little delay in a ceremony in which he had no voice have robbed him of +his possessions? I determined that he should have Tretton, and I +determined also to make it up to Augustus by denying myself the use of +my own wealth. Things have gone wrongly not by my own folly. I could not +prevent the mad career which Mountjoy has run; but do you think that I +am ashamed because the world knows what I have done? Do you suppose my +death-bed will be embittered by the remembrance that I have been a liar? +Not in the least. I have done the best I could for my two sons, and in +doing it have denied myself many advantages. How many a man would have +spent his money on himself, thinking nothing of his boys, and then have +gone to his grave with all the dignity of a steady Christian father! Of +the two men I prefer myself; but I know that I have been a liar." + +What was Harry Annesley to say in answer to such an address as this? +There was the man, stretched on his bed before him, haggard, unshaved, +pale, and grizzly, with a fire in his eyes, but weakness in his +voice,--bold, defiant, self-satisfied, and yet not selfish. He had lived +through his life with the one strong resolution of setting the law at +defiance in reference to the distribution of his property; but chiefly +because he had thought the law to be unjust. Then, when the accident of +his eldest son's extravagance had fallen upon him, he had endeavored to +save his second son, and had thought, without the slightest remorse, of +the loss which was to fall on the creditors. He had done all this in +such a manner that, as far as Harry knew, the law could not touch him, +though all the world was aware of his iniquity. And now he lay boasting +of what he had done. It was necessary that Harry should say something as +he rose from his seat, and he lamely expressed a wish that Mr. +Scarborough might quickly recover. "No, my dear fellow," said the +squire; "men do not recover when they are brought to such straits as I +am in. Nor do I wish it. Were I to live, Augustus would feel the second +injustice to be quite intolerable. His mind is lost in amazement at what +I had contemplated. And he feels that the matter can only be set right +between him and fortune by my dying at once. If he were to understand +that I were to live ten years longer, I think that he would either +commit a murder or lose his senses." + +"But there is enough for both of you," said Harry. + +"There is no such word in the language as enough. An estate can have but +one owner, and Augustus is anxious to be owner here. I do not blame him +in the least. Why should he desire to spare a father's rights when that +father showed himself so willing to sacrifice his? Good-bye, Annesley; I +am sorry you are going, for I like to have some honest fellow to talk +to. You are not to suppose that because I have done this thing I am +indifferent to what men shall say of me. I wish them to think me good, +though I have chosen to run counter to the prejudices of the world." + +Then Harry escaped from the room, and spent the remaining evening with +Augustus Scarborough and Septimus Jones. The conversation was devoted +chiefly to the partridges and horses; and was carried on by Septimus +with severity toward Harry, and by Scarborough with an extreme civility +which was the more galling of the two. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +AUGUSTUS HAS HIS OWN DOUBTS. + + +"That's an impertinent young puppy," said Septimus Jones as soon as the +fly which was to carry Harry Annesley to the station had left the +hall-door on the following morning. It may be presumed that Mr. Jones +would not thus have expressed himself unless his friend Augustus +Scarborough had dropped certain words in conversation in regard to Harry +to the same effect. And it may be presumed also that Augustus would not +have dropped such words without a purpose of letting his friend know +that Harry was to be abused. Augustus Scarborough had made up his mind, +looking at the matter all round, that more was to be got by abusing +Harry than by praising him. + +"The young man has a good opinion of himself certainly." + +"He thinks himself to be a deal better than anybody else," continued +Jones, "whereas I for one don't see it. And he has a way with him of +pretending to be quite equal to his companions, let them be who they +may, which to me is odious. He was down upon you and down upon your +father. Of course your father has made a most fraudulent attempt; but +what the devil is it to him?" The other young man made no answer, but +only smiled. The opinion expressed by Mr. Jones as to Harry Annesley had +only been a reflex of that felt by Augustus Scarborough. But the reflex, +as is always the case when the looking-glass is true, was correct. + +Scarborough had known Harry Annesley for a long time, as time is counted +in early youth, and had by degrees learned to hate him thoroughly. He +was a little the elder, and had at first thought to domineer over his +friend. But the friend had resisted, and had struggled manfully to +achieve what he considered an equality in friendship. "Now, Scarborough, +you may as well take it once for all that I am not going to be talked +down. If you want to talk a fellow down you can go to Walker, Brown, or +Green. Then when you are tired of the occupation you can come back to +me." It was thus that Annesley had been wont to address his friend. But +his friend had been anxious to talk down this special young man for +special purposes, and had been conscious of some weakness in the other's +character which he thought entitled him to do so. But the weakness was +not of that nature, and he had failed. Then had come the rivalry between +Mountjoy and Harry, which had seemed to Augustus to be the extreme of +impudence. From of old he had been taught to regard his brother Mountjoy +as the first of young men--among commoners; the first in prospects and +the first in rank; and to him Florence Mountjoy had been allotted as a +bride. How he had himself learned first to envy and then to covet this +allotted bride need not here be told. But by degrees it had come to pass +that Augustus had determined that his spendthrift brother should fall +under his own power, and that the bride should be the reward. How it was +that two brothers, so different in character, and yet so alike in their +selfishness, should have come to love the same girl with a true +intensity of purpose, and that Harry Annesley, whose character was +essentially different, and who was in no degree selfish, should have +loved her also, must be left to explain itself as the girl's character +shall be developed. But Florence Mountjoy had now for many months been +the cause of bitter dislike against poor Harry in the mind of Augustus +Scarborough. He understood much more clearly than his brother had done +who it was that the girl really preferred. He was ever conscious, too, +of his own superiority,--falsely conscious,--and did feel that if Harry's +character were really known, no girl would in truth prefer him. He +could not quite see Harry with Florence's eyes nor could he see himself +with any other eyes but his own. + +Then had come the meeting between Mountjoy and Harry Annesley in the +street, of which he had only such garbled account as Mountjoy himself +had given him within half an hour afterward. From that story, told in +the words of a drunken man,--a man drunk, and bruised, and bloody, who +clearly did not understand in one minute the words spoken in the +last,--Augustus did learn that there had been some great row between his +brother and Harry Annesley. Then Mountjoy had disappeared,--had +disappeared, as the reader will have understood, with his brother's +co-operation,--and Harry had not come forward, when inquiries were made, +to declare what he knew of the occurrences of that night. Augustus had +narrowly watched his conduct, in order at first that he might learn in +what condition his brother had been left in the street, but afterward +with the purpose of ascertaining why it was that Harry had been so +reticent. Then he had allured Harry on to a direct lie, and soon +perceived that he could afterward use the secret for his own purpose. + +"I think we shall have to see what that young man's about, you know," he +said afterward to Septimus Jones. + +"Yes, yes, certainly," said Septimus. But Septimus did not quite +understand why it was that they should have to see what the young man +was about. + +"Between you and me, I think he means to interfere with me, and I do not +mean to stand his interference." + +"I should think not." + +"He must go back to Buston, among the Bustonians, or he and I will have +a stand-up fight of it. I rather like a stand-up fight." + +"Just so. When a fellow's so bumptious as that he ought to be licked." + +"He has lied about Mountjoy," said Augustus. Then Jones waited to be +told how it was that Harry had lied. He was aware that there was some +secret unknown to him, and was anxious to be informed. Was Harry aware +of Mountjoy's hiding-place, and if so, how had he learned it? Why was it +that Harry should be acquainted with that which was dark to all the +world besides? Jones was of opinion that the squire knew all about it, +and thought it not improbable that the squire and Augustus had the +secret in their joint keeping. But if so, how should Harry Annesley know +anything about it? "He has lied like the very devil," continued +Augustus, after a pause. + +"Has he, now?" + +"And I don't mean to spare him." + +"I should think not." Then there was a pause, at the end of which Jones +found himself driven to ask a question: "How has he lied?" Augustus +smiled and shook his head, from which the other man gathered that he was +not now to be told the nature of the lie in question. "A fellow that +lies like that," said Jones, "is not to be endured." + +"I do not mean to endure him. You have heard of a young lady named Miss +Mountjoy, a cousin of ours?" + +"Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy?" suggested Jones. + +"Yes, Mountjoy's Miss Mountjoy. That, of course, is over. Mountjoy has +brought himself to such a pass that he is not entitled to have a Miss +Mountjoy any longer. It seems the proper thing that she shall pass, with +the rest of the family property, to the true heir." + +"You marry her!" + +"We need not talk about that just at present. I don't know that I've +made up my mind. At any rate, I do not intend that Harry Annesley shall +have her." + +"I should think not." + +"He's a pestilential cur, that has got himself introduced into the +family, and the sooner we get quit of him the better. I should think the +young lady would hardly fancy him when she knows that he has lied like +the very devil, with the object of getting her former lover out of the +way." + +"By Jove, no, I should think not!" + +"And when the world comes to understand that Harry Annesley, in the +midst of all these inquiries, knows all about poor Mountjoy,--was the +last to see him in London,--and has never come forward to say a word +about him, then I think the world will be a little hard upon the +immaculate Harry Annesley. His own uncle has quarrelled with him +already." + +"What uncle?" + +"The gentleman down in Hertfordshire, on the strength of whose acres +Master Harry is flaunting it about in idleness. I have my eyes open and +can see as well as another. When Harry lectures me about my father and +my father about me, one would suppose that there's not a hole in his own +coat. I think he'll find that the garment is not altogether +water-tight." Then Augustus, finding that he had told as much as was +needful to Septimus Jones, left his friend and went about his own family +business. + +On the next morning Septimus Jones took his departure, and on the day +following Augustus followed him. "So you're off?" his father said to +him when he came to make his adieux. + +"Well, yes; I suppose so. A man has got so many things to look after +which he can't attend to down here." + +"I don't know what they are, but you understand it all. I'm not going to +ask you to stay. Does it ever occur to you that you may never see me +again?" + +"What a question!" + +"It's one that requires an answer, at any rate." + +"It does occur to me; but not at all as probable." + +"Why not probable?" + +"Because there's a telegraph wire from Tretton to London; and because +the journey down here is very short. It also occurs to me to think so +from what has been said by Sir William Brodrick. Of course any man may +die suddenly." + +"Especially when the surgeons have been at him." + +"You have your sister with you, sir, and she will be of more comfort to +you than I can be. Your condition is in some respects an advantage to +you. These creditors of Mountjoy can't force their way in upon you." + +"You are wrong there." + +"They have not done so." + +"Nor should they, though I were as strong as you. What are Mountjoy's +creditors to me? They have not a scrap of my handwriting in their +possession. There is not one who can say that he has even a verbal +promise from me. They never came to me when they wanted to lend him +money at fifty per cent. Did they ever hear me say that he was my heir?" + +"Perhaps not." + +"Not one has ever heard it. It was not to them I lied, but to you and to +Grey. D---- the creditors! What do I care for them, though they be all +ruined?" + +"Not in the least." + +"Why do you talk to me about the creditors? You, at any rate, know the +truth." Then Augustus quitted the room, leaving his father in a passion. +But, as a fact, he was by no means assured as to the truth. He supposed +that he was the heir; but might it not be possible that his father had +contrived all this so as to save the property from Mountjoy and that +greedy pack of money-lenders? Grey must surely know the truth. But why +should not Grey be deceived on the second event as well as the first. +There was no limit, Augustus sometimes thought, to his father's +cleverness. This idea had occurred to him within the last week, and his +mind was tormented with reflecting what might yet be his condition. But +of one thing he was sure, that his father and Mountjoy were not in +league together. Mountjoy at any rate believed himself to have been +disinherited. Mountjoy conceived that his only chance of obtaining money +arose from his brother. The circumstances of Mountjoy's absence were, at +any rate, unknown to his father. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SIR MAGNUS MOUNTJOY. + + +It was the peculiarity of Florence Mountjoy that she did not expect +other people to be as good as herself. It was not that she erected for +herself a high standard and had then told herself that she had no right +to demand from others one so exalted. She had erected nothing. Nor did +she know that she attempted to live by grand rules. She had no idea that +she was better than anybody else; but it came to her naturally as the +result of what had gone before, to be unselfish, generous, trusting, and +pure. These may be regarded as feminine virtues, and may be said to be +sometimes tarnished, by faults which are equally feminine. Unselfishness +may become want of character; generosity essentially unjust; confidence +may be weak, and purity insipid. Here it was that the strength of +Florence Mountjoy asserted itself. She knew well what was due to +herself, though she would not claim it. She could trust to another, but +in silence be quite sure of herself. Though pure herself, she was rarely +shocked by the ways of others. And she was as true as a man pretends to +be. + +In figure, form, and face she never demanded immediate homage by the +sudden flash of her beauty. But when her spell had once fallen on a +man's spirit it was not often that he could escape from it quickly. When +she spoke a peculiar melody struck the hearer's ears. Her voice was soft +and low and sweet, and full at all times of harmonious words; but when +she laughed it was like soft winds playing among countless silver bells. +There was something in her touch which to men was almost divine. Of this +she was all unconscious, but was as chary with her fingers as though it +seemed that she could ill spare her divinity. + +In height she was a little above the common, but it was by the grace of +her movements that the world was compelled to observe her figure. There +are women whose grace is so remarkable as to demand the attention of +all. But then it is known of them, and momentarily seen, that their +grace is peculiar. They have studied their graces, and the result is +there only too evident. But Florence seemed to have studied nothing. The +beholder felt that she must have been as graceful when playing with her +doll in the nursery. And it was the same with her beauty. There was no +peculiarity of chiselled features. Had you taken her face and measured +it by certain rules, you would have found that her mouth was too large +and her nose irregular. Of her teeth she showed but little, and in her +complexion there was none of that pellucid clearness in which men +ordinarily delight. But her eyes were more than ordinarily bright, and +when she laughed there seemed to stream from them some heavenly delight. +When she did laugh it was as though some spring had been opened from +which ran for the time a stream of sweetest intimacy. For the time you +would then fancy that you had been let into the inner life of this girl, +and would be proud of yourself that so much should have been granted +you. You would feel that there was something also in yourself in that +this should have been permitted. Her hair and eyebrows were dark brown, +of the hue most common to men and women, and had in them nothing that +was peculiar; but her hair was soft and smooth and ever well dressed, +and never redolent of peculiar odors. It was simply Florence Mountjoy's +hair, and that made it perfect in the eyes of her male friends +generally. + +"She's not such a wonderful beauty, after all," once said of her a +gentleman to whom it may be presumed that she had not taken the trouble +to be peculiarly attractive. "No," said another,--"no. But, by George! I +shouldn't like to have the altering of her." It was thus that men +generally felt in regard to Florence Mountjoy. When they came to reckon +her up they did not see how any change was to be made for the better. + +To Florence, as to most other girls, the question of her future life had +been a great trouble. Whom should she marry? and whom should she decline +to marry? To a girl, when it is proposed to her suddenly to change +everything in life, to go altogether away and place herself under the +custody of a new master, to find for herself a new home, new pursuits, +new aspirations, and a strange companion, the change must be so +complete as almost to frighten her by its awfulness. And yet it has to +be always thought of, and generally done. + +But this change had been presented to Florence in a manner more than +ordinarily burdensome. Early in life, when naturally she would not have +begun to think seriously of marriage, she had been told rather than +asked to give herself to her cousin Mountjoy. She was too firm of +character to accede at once--to deliver herself over body and soul to +the tender mercies of one, in truth, unknown. But she had been unable to +interpose any reason that was valid, and had contented herself by +demanding time. Since that there had been moments in which she had +almost yielded. Mountjoy Scarborough had been so represented to her that +she had considered it to be almost a duty to yield. More than once the +word had been all but spoken; but the word had never been spoken. She +had been subjected to what might be called cruel pressure. In season and +out of season her mother had represented as a duty this marriage with +her cousin. Why should she not marry her cousin? It must be understood +that these questions had been asked before any of the terrible facts of +Captain Scarborough's life had been made known to her. Because, it may +be said, she did not love him. But in these days she had loved no man, +and was inclined to think so little of herself as to make her want of +love no necessary bar to the accomplishment of the wish of others. By +degrees she was spoken of among their acquaintance as the promised bride +of Mountjoy Scarborough, and though she ever denied the imputation, +there came over her girl's heart a feeling,--very sad and very solemn, +but still all but accepted,--that so it must be. Then Harry Annesley had +crossed her path, and the question had been at last nearly answered, and +the doubts nearly decided. She did not quite know at first that she +loved Harry Annesley, but was almost sure that it was impossible for her +to become the wife of Mountjoy Scarborough. + +Then there came nearly twelve months of most painful uncertainty in her +life. It is very hard for a young girl to have to be firm with her +mother in declining a proposed marriage, when all circumstances of the +connection are recommended to her as being peculiarly alluring. And +there was nothing in the personal manners of her cousin which seemed to +justify her in declaring her abhorrence. He was a dark, handsome, +military-looking man, whose chief sin it was in the eyes of his cousin +that he seemed to demand from her affection, worship, and obedience. She +did not analyse his character, but she felt it. And when it came to +pass that tidings of his debts at last reached her, she felt that she +was glad of an excuse, though she knew that the excuse would not have +prevailed with her had she liked him. Then came his debts, and with the +knowledge of them a keener perception of his imperiousness. She could +consent to become the wife of the man who had squandered his property +and wasted his estate; but not of one who before his marriage demanded +of her that submission which, as she thought, should be given by her +freely after her marriage. Harry Annesley glided into her heart after a +manner very different from this. She knew that he adored her, but yet he +did not hasten to tell her so. She knew that she loved him, but she +doubted whether a time would ever come in which she could confess it. It +was not till he had come to acknowledge the trouble to which Mountjoy +had subjected him that he had ever ventured to speak plainly of his own +passion, and even then he had not asked for a reply. She was still free, +as she thought of all this, but she did at last tell herself that, let +her mother say what she would, she certainly never would stand at the +altar with her cousin Mountjoy. + +Even now, when the captain had been declared not to be his father's +heir, and when all the world knew that he had disappeared from the face +of the earth, Mrs. Mountjoy did not altogether give him up. She partly +disbelieved her brother, and partly thought that circumstances could not +be so bad as they were described. + +To her feminine mind,--to her, living, not in the world of London, but in +the very moderate fashion of Cheltenham,--it seemed to be impossible that +an entail should be thus blighted in the bud. Why was an entail called +an entail unless it were ineradicable,--a decision of fate rather than of +man and of law? And to her eyes Mountjoy Scarborough was so commanding +that all things must at last be compelled to go as he would have them. +And, to tell the truth, there had lately come to Mrs. Mountjoy a word of +comfort, which might be necessary if the world should be absolutely +upset in accordance with the wicked skill of her brother, which even in +that case might make crooked things smooth. Augustus, whom she had +regarded always as quite a Mountjoy, because of his talent, and +appearance, and habit of command, had whispered to her a word. Why +should not Florence be transferred with the remainder of the property? +There was something to Mrs. Mountjoy's feelings base in the idea at the +first blush of it. She did not like to be untrue to her gallant nephew. +But as she came to turn it in her mind there were certain circumstances +which recommended the change to her--should the change be necessary. +Florence certainly had expressed an unintelligible objection to the +elder brother. Why should the younger not be more successful? Mrs. +Mountjoy's heart had begun to droop within her as she had thought that +her girl would prove deaf to the voice of the charmer. Another charmer +had come, most objectionable in her sight, but to him no word of +absolute encouragement had, as she thought, been yet spoken. Augustus +had already obtained for himself among his friends the character of an +eloquent young lawyer. Let him come and try his eloquence on his +cousin,--only let it first be ascertained, as an assured fact, and beyond +the possibility of all retrogression, that the squire's villainy was +certain. + +"I think, my love," she said to her daughter one day, "that, under the +immediate circumstances of the family, we should retire for a while into +private life." This occurred on the very day on which Septimus Jones had +been vaguely informed of the iniquitous falsehood of Harry Annesley. + +"Good gracious, mamma, is not our life always private?" She had +understood it all,--that the private life was intended altogether to +exclude Harry, but was to be made open to the manoeuvres of her cousin, +such as they might be. + +"Not in the sense in which I mean. Your poor uncle is dying." + +"We hear that Sir William says he is better." + +"I fear, nevertheless, that he is dying,--though it may, perhaps, take a +long time. And then poor Mountjoy has disappeared. I think that we +should see no one till the mystery about Mountjoy has been cleared up. +And then the story is so very discreditable." + +"I do not see that that is an affair of ours," said Florence, who had no +desire to be shut up just at the present moment. + +"We cannot help ourselves. This making his eldest son out to be--oh, +something so very different--is too horrible to be thought of. I am told +that nobody knows the truth." + +"We at any rate are not implicated in that." + +"But we are. He at any rate is my brother, and Mountjoy is my nephew,--or +at any rate was. Poor Augustus is thrown into terrible difficulties." + +"I am told that he is greatly pleased at finding that Tretton is to +belong to him." + +"Who tells you that? You have no right to believe anything about such +near relatives from any one. Whoever told you so has been very wicked." +Mrs. Mountjoy no doubt thought that this wicked communication had been +made by Harry Annesley. "Augustus has always proved himself to be +affectionate and respectful to his elder brother, that is, to his +brother who is--is older than himself," added Mrs. Mountjoy, feeling +that there was a difficulty in expressing herself as to the presumed +condition of the two Scarboroughs, "Of course he would rather be owner +of Tretton than let any one else have it, if you mean that. The honor of +the family is very much to him." + +"I do not know that the family can have any honor left," said Florence, +severely. + +"My dear, you have no right to say that. The Scarboroughs have always +held their heads very high in Staffordshire, and more so of late than +ever. I don't mean quite of late, but since Tretton became of so much +importance. Now, I'll tell you what I think we had better do. We'll go +and spend six weeks with your uncle at Brussels. He has always been +pressing us to come." + +"Oh, mamma, he does not want us." + +"How can you say that? How do you know?" + +"I am sure Sir Magnus will not care for our coming now. Besides, how +could that be retiring into private life? Sir Magnus, as ambassador, has +his house always full of company." + +"My dear, he is not ambassador. He is minister plenipotentiary. It is +not quite the same thing. And then he is our nearest relative,--our +nearest, at least, since my own brother has made this great separation, +of course. We cannot go to him to be out of the way of himself." + +"Why do you want to go anywhere, mamma? Why not stay at home?" But +Florence pleaded in vain as her mother had already made up her mind. +Before that day was over she succeeded in making her daughter understand +that she was to be taken to Brussels as soon as an answer could be +received from Sir Magnus and the necessary additions were made to their +joint wardrobe. + +Sir Magnus Mountjoy, the late general's elder brother, had been for the +last four or five years the English minister at Brussels. He had been +minister somewhere for a very long time, so that the memory of man +hardly ran back beyond it, and was said to have gained for himself very +extensive popularity. It had always been a point with successive +governments to see that poor Sir Magnus got something, and Sir Magnus +had never been left altogether in the cold. He was not a man who would +have been left out in the cold in silence, and perhaps the feeling that +such was the case had been as efficacious on his behalf as his +well-attested popularity. At any rate, poor Sir Magnus had always been +well placed, and was now working out his last year or two before the +blessed achievement of his pursuit should have been reached. Sir Magnus +had a wife of whom it was said at home that she was almost as popular as +her husband; but the opinion of the world at Brussels on this subject +was a good deal divided. There were those who declared that Lady +Mountjoy was of all women the most overbearing and impertinent. But they +were generally English residents at Brussels, who had come to live there +as a place at which education for their children would be cheaper than +at home. Of these Lady Mountjoy had been heard to declare that she saw +no reason why, because she was the minister's wife, she should be +expected to entertain all the second-class world of London. This, of +course, must be understood with a good deal of allowance, as the English +world at Brussels was much too large to expect to be so received; but +there were certain ladies living on the confines of high society who +thought that they had a right to be admitted, and who grievously +resented their exclusion. It cannot, therefore, be said that Lady +Mountjoy was popular; but she was large in figure, and painted well, and +wore her diamonds with an air which her peculiar favorites declared to +be majestic. You could not see her going along the boulevards in her +carriage without being aware that a special personage was passing. Upon +the whole, it may be said that she performed well her special role in +life. Of Sir Magnus it was hinted that he was afraid of his wife; but in +truth he desired it to be understood that all the disagreeable things +done at the Embassy were done by Lady Mountjoy, and not by him. He did +not refuse leave to the ladies to drop their cards at his hall-door. He +could ask a few men to his table without referring the matter to his +wife; but every one would understand that the asking of ladies was based +on a different footing. + +He knew well that as a rule it was not fitting that he should ask a +married man without his wife; but there are occasions on which an excuse +can be given, and upon the whole the men liked it. He was a stout, tall, +portly old gentleman, sixty years of age, but looking somewhat older, +whom it was a difficulty to place on horseback, but who, when there, +looked remarkably well. He rarely rose to a trot during his two hours of +exercise, which to the two attache's who were told off for the duty of +accompanying him was the hardest part of their allotted work. But other +gentlemen would lay themselves out to meet Sir Magnus and to ride with +him, and in this way he achieved that character for popularity which had +been a better aid to him in life than all the diplomatic skill which he +possessed. + +"What do you think?" said he, walking off with Mrs. Mountjoy's letter +into his wife's room. + +"I don't think anything, my dear." + +"You never do." Lady Mountjoy, who had not yet undergone her painting, +looked cross and ill-natured. "At any rate, Sarah and her daughter are +proposing to come here." + +"Good gracious! At once?" + +"Yes, at once. Of course, I've asked them over and over again, and +something was said about this autumn, when we had come back from +Pimperingen." + +"Why did you not tell me?" + +"Bother! I did tell you. This kind of thing always turns up at last. +She's a very good kind of a woman, and the daughter is all that she +ought to be." + +"Of course she'll be flirting with Anderson." Anderson was one of the +two mounted attaches. + +"Anderson will know how to look after himself," said Sir Magnus. "At any +rate they must come. They have never troubled us before, and we ought to +put up with them once." + +"But, my dear, what is all this about her brother?" + +"She won't bring her brother with her." + +"How can you be sure of that?" said the anxious lady. + +"He is dying, and can't be moved." + +"But that son of his--Mountjoy. It's altogether a most distressing +story. He turns out to be nobody after all, and now he has disappeared, +and the papers for an entire month were full of him. What would you do +if he were to turn up here? The girl was engaged to him, you know, and +has only thrown him off since his own father declared that he was not +legitimate. There never was such a mess about anything since London +first began." + +Then Sir Magnus declared that, let Mountjoy Scarborough and his father +have misbehaved as they might, Mr. Scarborough's sister must be received +at Brussels. There was a little family difficulty. Sir Magnus had +borrowed three thousand pounds from the general which had been settled +on the general's widow, and the interest was not always paid with +extreme punctuality. To give Mrs. Mountjoy her due, it must be said that +this had not entered into her consideration when she had written to her +brother-in-law; but it was a burden to Sir Magnus, and had always +tended to produce from him a reiteration of those invitations, which +Mrs. Mountjoy had taken as an expression of brotherly love. Her own +income was always sufficient for her wants, and the hundred and fifty +pounds coming from Sir Magnus had not troubled her much. "Well, my dear, +if it must be it must;--only what I'm to do with her I do not know." + +"Take her about in the carriage," said Sir Magnus, who was beginning to +be a little angry with this interference. + +"And the daughter? Daughters are twice more troublesome than their +mothers." + +"Pass her over to Miss Abbott. And for goodness' sake don't make so much +trouble about things which need not be troublesome." Then Sir Magnus +left his wife to ring for her chambermaid and go on with her painting, +while he himself undertook the unwonted task of writing an affectionate +letter to his sister-in-law. It should be here explained that Sir Magnus +had no children of his own, and that Miss Abbott was the lady who was +bound to smile and say pretty things on all occasions to Lady Mountjoy +for the moderate remuneration of two hundred a year and her maintenance. + +The letter which Sir Magnus wrote was as follows: + + + MY DEAR SARAH,--Lady Mountjoy bids me say that we shall + be delighted to receive you and my niece at the British + Ministry on the 1st of October, and hope that you will + stay with us till the end of the month.--Believe me, most + affectionately yours, MAGNUS MOUNTJOY. + + +"I have a most kind letter from Sir Magnus," said Mrs. Mountjoy to her +daughter. + +"What does he say?" + +"That he will be delighted to receive us on the 1st of October. I did +say that we should be ready to start in about a week's time, because I +know that he gets home from his autumn holiday by the middle of +September. But I have no doubt he has his house full till the time he +has named." + +"Do you know her, mamma?" asked Florence. + +"I did see her once; but I cannot say that I know her. She used to be a +very handsome woman, and looks to be quite good-natured; but Sir Magnus +has always lived abroad, and except when he came home about your poor +father's death I have seen very little of him." + +"I never saw him but that once," said Florence. + +And so it was settled that she and her mother were to spend a month at +Brussels. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +MONTE CARLO. + + +Toward the end of September, while the weather was so hot as to keep +away from the south of France all but very determined travellers, an +English gentleman, not very beautiful in his outward appearance, was +sauntering about the great hall of the gambling-house at Monte Carlo, in +the kingdom or principality of Monaco, the only gambling-house now left +in Europe in which idle men of a speculative nature may yet solace their +hours with some excitement. Nor is the amusement denied to idle ladies, +as might be seen by two or three highly-dressed _habituees_ who at this +moment were depositing their shawls and parasols with the porters. The +clock was on the stroke of eleven, when the gambling-room would be open, +and the amusement was too rich in its nature to allow of the loss of +even a few minutes. But this gentleman was not an _habitue_, nor was he +known even by name to any of the small crowd that was then assembled. +But it was known to many of them that he had had a great "turn of luck" +on the preceding day, and had walked off from the "rouge-et-noir" table +with four or five hundred pounds. + +The weather was still so hot that but few Englishmen were there, and the +play had not as yet begun to run high. There were only two or three,--men +who cannot keep their hands from ruin when ruin is open to them. To them +heat and cold, the dog-star or twenty degrees below zero, make no +difference while the croupier is there, with his rouleaux before him, +capable of turning up the card. They know that the chance is against +them,--one in twenty, let us say,--and that in the long-run one in twenty +is as good as two to one to effect their ruin. For a day they may stand +against one in twenty, as this man had done. For two or three days, for +a week, they may possibly do so; but they know that the doom must come +at last,--as it does come invariably,--and they go on. But our friend, the +Englishman who had won the money, was not such a one as these, at any +rate in regard to Monaco. Yesterday had been his first appearance, and +he had broken ground there with great success. He was an ill-looking +person, poorly clad,--what, in common parlance, we should call seedy. He +had not a scrap of beard on his face, and though swarthy and dark as to +his countenance, was light as to his hair, which hung in quantities down +his back. He was dressed from head to foot in a suit of cross-barred, +light-colored tweed, of which he wore the coat buttoned tight over his +chest, as though to hide some deficiency of linen. + +The gentleman was altogether a disreputable-looking personage, and they +who had seen him win his money,--Frenchmen and Italians for the most +part,--had declared among themselves that his luck had been most +miraculous. It was observed that he had a companion with him, who stuck +close to his elbow, and it was asserted that this companion continually +urged him to leave the room. But as long as the croupier remained at the +table he remained, and continued to play through the day with almost +invariable luck. It was surmised among the gamblers there that he had +not entered the room with above twenty or thirty pieces in his pocket, +and that he had taken away with him, when the place was closed, six +hundred napoleons. "Look there; he has come again to give it all back to +Madame Blanc, with interest," said a Frenchman to an Italian. + +"Yes; and he will end by blowing his brains out within a week. He is +just the man to do it." + +"These Englishmen always rush at their fate like mad bulls," said the +Frenchman. "They get less distraction for their money than any one." + +"Che va piano va sano," said the Italian, jingling the four napoleons in +his pocket, which had been six on yesterday morning. Then they sauntered +up to the Englishman, and both of them touched their hats to him. The +Englishman just acknowledged the compliment, and walked off with his +companion, who was still whispering something into his ear. + +"It is a gendarme who is with him, I think," said the Frenchman, "only +the man does not walk erect." + +Who does not know the outside hall of the magnificent gambling-house at +Monte Carlo, with all the golden splendor of its music-room within? Who +does not know the lofty roof and lounging seats, with its luxuries of +liveried servants, its wealth of newspapers, and every appanage of +costly comfort which can be added to it? And its music within,--who does +not know that there are to be heard sounds in a greater perfection of +orchestral melody than are to be procured by money and trouble combined +in the great capitals of Europe? Think of the trouble endured by those +unhappy fathers of families who indulge their wives and daughters at the +Philharmonic and St. James's Hall! Think of the horrors of our theatres, +with their hot gas, and narrow passages, and difficulties of entrance, +and almost impossibility of escape! And for all this money has to be +paid,--high prices,--and the day has to be fixed long beforehand, so that +the tickets may be secured, and the daily feast,--papa's too often +solitary enjoyment,--has to be turned into a painful early fast. And when +at last the thing has been done, and the torment endured, the sounds +heard have not always been good of their kind, for the money has not +sufficed to purchase the aid of a crowd of the best musicians. But at +Monte Carlo you walk in with your wife in her morning costume, and +seating yourself luxuriously in one of those soft stalls which are there +prepared for you, you give yourself up with perfect ease to absolute +enjoyment. For two hours the concert lasts, and all around is perfection +and gilding. There is nothing to annoy the most fastidious taste. You +have not heated yourself with fighting your way up crowded stairs; no +box-keeper has asked you for a shilling. No link-boy has dunned you +because he stood useless for a moment at the door of your carriage. No +panic has seized you, and still oppresses you, because of the narrow +dimensions in which you have to seat yourself for the next three hours. +There are no twenty minutes during which you are doomed to sit in +miserable expectation. Exactly at the hour named the music begins, and +for two hours it is your own fault if you be not happy. A +railway-carriage has brought you to steps leading up to the garden in +which these princely halls are built, and when the music is over will +again take you home. Nothing can be more perfect than the concert-room +at Monte Carlo, and nothing more charming; and for all this there is +nothing whatever to pay. + +But by whom;--out of whose pocket are all these good things provided? +They tell you at Monte Carlo that from time to time are to be seen men +walking off in the dark of the night or the gloom of the evening, or, +for the matter of that, in the broad light of day, if the stern +necessity of the hour require it, with a burden among them, to be +deposited where it may not be seen or heard of any more. They are +carrying away "all that mortal remains" of one of the gentlemen who have +paid for your musical entertainment. He has given his all for the +purpose, and has then--blown his brains out. It is one of the +disagreeable incidents to which the otherwise extremely pleasant +money-making operations of the establishment are liable. Such accidents +will happen. A gambling-house, the keeper of which is able to maintain +the royal expense of the neighboring court out of his winnings and also +to keep open for those who are not ashamed to accept it,--gratis, all +for love,--a concert-room brilliant with gold, filled with the best +performers whom the world can furnish, and comfortable beyond all +opera-houses known to men must be liable to a few such misfortunes. Who +is not ashamed to accept, I have said, having lately been there and +thoroughly enjoyed myself? But I did not put myself in the way of having +to cut my throat, on which account I felt, as I came out, that I had +been somewhat shabby. I was ashamed in that I had not put a few +napoleons down on the table. Conscience had prevented me, and a wish to +keep my money. But should not conscience have kept me away from all that +happiness for which I had not paid? I had not thought of it before I +went to Monte Carlo, but I am inclined now to advise others to stay +away, or else to put down half a napoleon, at any rate, as the price of +a ticket. The place is not overcrowded, because the conscience of many +is keener than was mine. + +We ought to be grateful to the august sovereign of Monaco in that he +enabled an enterprising individual to keep open for us in so brilliant a +fashion the last public gambling-house in Europe. The principality is +but large enough to contain the court of the sovereign which is held in +the little town of Monaco, and the establishment of the last of +legitimate gamblers which is maintained at Monte Carlo. If the report of +the world does not malign the prince, he lives, as does the gambler, out +of the spoil taken from the gamblers. He is to be seen in his royal +carriage going forth with his royal consort,--and very royal he looks! +His little teacup of a kingdom,--or rather a roll of French bread, for it +is crusty and picturesque,--is now surrounded by France. There is Nice +away to the west, and Mentone to the east, and the whole kingdom lies +within the compass of a walk. Mentone, in France, at any rate, is within +five miles of the monarch's residence. How happy it is that there should +be so blessed a spot left in tranquillity on the earth's surface! + +But on the present occasion Monte Carlo was not in all its grandeur, +because of the heat of the weather. Another month, and English lords, +and English members of Parliament, and English barristers would be +there,--all men, for instance, who could afford to be indifferent as to +their character for a month,--and the place would be quite alive with +music, cards, and dice. At present men of business only flocked to its +halls, eagerly intent on making money, though, alas! almost all doomed +to lose it. But our one friend with the long light locks was impatient +for the fray. The gambling-room had now been opened, and the servants +of the table, less impatient than he, were slowly arranging their money +and their cards. Our friend had taken his seat, and was already +resolving, with his eyes fixed on the table, where he would make his +first plunge. In his right hand was a bag of gold, and under his left +hand were hidden the twelve napoleons with which he intended to +commence. On yesterday he had gone through his day's work by twelve, +though on one or two occasions he had plunged deeply. It had seemed to +this man as though a new heaven had been opened to him, as of late he +had seen little of luck in this world. The surmises made as to the low +state of his funds when he entered the room had been partly true; but +time had been when he was able to gamble in a more costly fashion even +than here, and to play among those who had taken his winnings and +losings simply as a matter of course. + +And now the game had begun, and the twelve napoleons were duly +deposited. Again he won his stake, an omen for the day, and was +exultant. A second twelve and a third were put down, and on each +occasion he won. In the silly imagination of his heart he declared to +himself that the calculation of all chances was as nothing against his +run of luck. Here was the spot on which it was destined that he should +redeem all the injury which fortune had done him. And in truth this man +had been misused by fortune. His companion whispered in his ear, but he +heard not a word of it. He increased the twelve to fifteen, and again +won. As he looked round there was a halo of triumph which seemed to +illuminate his face. He had chained Chance to his chariot-wheel and +would persevere now that the good time had come. What did he care for +the creature at his elbow? He thought of all the good things which money +could again purchase for him as he carefully fingered the gold for the +next stake. He had been rich, though he was now poor; though how could a +man be accounted poor who had an endless sum of six hundred napoleons in +his pocket, a sum which was, in truth, endless, while it could be so +rapidly recruited in this fashion? The next stake he also won, but as he +raked all the pieces which the croupier pushed toward him his mind had +become intent on another sphere and on other persons. Let him win what +he might, his old haunts were now closed against him. What good would +money do him, living such a life as he must now be compelled to pass? As +he thought of this the five-and-twenty napoleons on the table were taken +away from him almost without consciousness on his part. + +At that moment there came a voice in his ear,--not the voice of his +attending friend, but one of which he accurately knew the lisping, +fiendish sound: "Ah, Captain Scarborough, I thought it vas posshible you +might be here. Dis ish a very nice place." Our friend looked round and +glared at the man, and felt that it was impossible that this occupation +should be continued under his eyes. "Yesh; it was likely. How do you +like Monte Carlo? You have plenty of money--plenty!" The man was small, +and oily, and black-haired, and beaky-nosed, with a perpetual smile on +his face, unless when on special occasions he would be moved to the +expression of deep anger. Of the modern Hebrews a most complete Hebrew; +but a man of purpose, who never did things by halves, who could count +upon good courage within, and who never allowed himself to be foiled by +misadventure. He was one who, beginning with nothing, was determined to +die a rich man, and was likely to achieve his purpose. Now there was no +gleam of anger on his face, but a look of invincible good-humor, which +was not, however, quite good-humor, when you came to examine it closely. + +"Oh, that is you, is it, Mr. Hart?" + +"Yesh; it is me. I have followed you. Oh, I have had quite a pleasant +tour following you. But ven I got my noshe once on to the schent then I +was sure it was Monte Carlo. And it ish Monte Carlo; eh, Captain +Scarborough?" + +"Yes; of course it is Monte Carlo. That is to say, Monte Carlo is the +place where we are now. I don't know what you mean by running on in that +way." Then he drew back from the table, Mr. Hart following close behind +him, and his attendant at a farther distance behind him. As he went he +remembered that he had slightly increased the six hundred napoleons of +yesterday, and that the money was still in his own possession. Not all +the Jews in London could touch the money while he kept it in his pocket. + +"Who ish dat man there?" asked Mr. Hart. + +"What can that be to you?" + +"He seems to follow you pretty close." + +"Not so close as you do, by George; and perhaps he has something to get +by it, which you haven't." + +"Come, come, come! If he have more to get than I he mush be pretty deep. +There is Mishter Tyrrwhit. No one have more to get than I, only Mishter +Tyrrwhit. Vy, Captain Scarborough, the little game you wash playing +there, which wash a very pretty little game, is as nothing to my game +wish you. When you see the money down, on the table there, it seems to +be mush because the gold glitters, but it is as noting to my little +game, where the gold does not glitter, because it is pen and ink. A pen +and ink soon writes ten thousand pounds. But you think mush of it when +you win two hundred pounds at roulette." + +"I think nothing of it," said our friend Captain Scarborough. + +"And it goes into your pocket to give champagne to the ladies, instead +of paying your debts to the poor fellows who have supplied you for so +long with all de money." + +All this occurred in the gambling-house at a distance from the table, +but within hearing of that attendant who still followed the player. +These moments were moments of misery to the captain in spite of the +bank-notes for six hundred napoleons which were still in his breast +coat-pocket. And they were not made lighter by the fact that all the +words spoken by the Jew were overheard by the man who was supposed to be +there in the capacity of his servant. But the man, as it seemed, had a +mission to fulfil, and was the captain's master as well as servant. "Mr. +Hart," said Captain Scarborough, repressing the loudness of his words as +far as his rage would admit him, but still speaking so as to attract the +attention of some of those round him, "I do not know what good you +propose to yourself by following me in this manner. You have my bonds, +which are not even payable till my father's death." + +"Ah, there you are very much mistaken." + +"And are then only payable out of the property to which I believed +myself to be heir when the money was borrowed." + +"You are still de heir--de heir to Tretton. There is not a shadow of a +doubt as to that." + +"I hope when the time comes," said the captain, "you'll be able to prove +your words." + +"Of course we shall prove dem. Why not? Your father and your brother are +very clever shentlemen, I think, but they will not be more clever than +Mishter Samuel Hart. Mr. Tyrrwhit also is a clever man. Perhaps he +understands your father's way of doing business. Perhaps it is all right +with Mr. Tyrrwhit. It shall be all right with me too;--I swear it. When +will you come back to London, Captain Scarborough?" + +Then there came an angry dispute in the gambling-room, during which Mr. +Hart by no means strove to repress his voice. Captain Scarborough +asserted his rights as a free agent, declaring himself capable, as far +as the law was concerned, of going wherever he pleased without reference +to Mr. Hart; and told that gentleman that any interference on his part +would be regarded as an impertinence. "But my money--my money, which you +must pay this minute, if I please to demand it." + +"You did not lend me five-and-twenty thousand pounds without security." + +"It is forty-five--now, at this moment." + +"Take it, get it; go and put it in your pocket. You have a lot of +writings; turn then into cash at once. Take them to any other Jew in +London and sell them. See if you can get your five-and-twenty thousand +pounds for them,--or twenty-five thousand shillings. You certainly +cannot get five-and-twenty pence for them here, though you had all the +police of this royal kingdom to support you. My father says that the +bonds I gave you are not worth the paper on which they were written. If +you are cheated, so have I been. If he has robbed you, so has he me. But +I have not robbed you, and you can do nothing to me." + +"I vill stick to you like beesvax," said Mr. Hart, while the look of +good-humor left his countenance for a moment. "Like beesvax! You shall +not escape me again." + +"You will have to follow me to Constantinople, then." + +"I vill follow you to the devil." + +"You are likely to go before me there. But for the present I am off to +Constantinople, from whence I intend to make an extended tour to Mount +Caucasus, and then into Thibet. I shall be very glad of your company, +but cannot offer to pay the bill. When you and your companions have +settled yourselves comfortably at Tretton, I shall be happy to come and +see you there. You will have to settle the matter first with my younger +brother, if I may make bold to call that well-born gentleman my brother +at all. I wish you a good-morning, Mr. Hart." Upon that he walked out +into the hall, and thence down the steps into the garden in front of the +establishment, his own attendant following him. + +Mr. Hart also followed him, but did not immediately seek to renew the +conversation. If he meant to show any sign of keeping his threat and of +sticking to the captain like beeswax, he must show his purpose at once. +The captain for a time walked round the little enclosure in earnest +conversation with the attendant, and Mr. Hart stood on the steps +watching them. Play was over, at any rate for that day, as far as the +captain was concerned. + +"Now, Captain Scarborough, don't you think you've been very rash?" said +the attendant. + +"I think I've got six hundred and fifty napoleons in my pocket, instead +of waiting to get them in driblets from my brother." + +"But if he knew that you had come here he would withdraw them +altogether. Of course, he will know now. That man will be sure to tell +him. He will let all London know. Of course, it would be so when you +came to a place of such common resort as Monte Carlo." + +"Common resort! Do you believe he came here as to a place of common +resort? Do you think that he had not tracked me out, and would not have +done so, whether I had gone to Melbourne, or New York, or St. +Petersburg? But the wonder is that he should spend his money in such a +vain pursuit." + +"Ah, captain, you do not know what is vain and what is not. It is your +brother's pleasure that you should be kept in the dark for a time." + +"Hang my brother's pleasure! Why am I to follow my brother's pleasure?" + +"Because he will allow you an income. He will keep a coat on your back +and a hat on your head, and supply meat and wine for your needs." Here +Captain Scarborough jingled the loose napoleons in his trousers pocket. +"Oh, yes, that is all very well but it will not last forever. Indeed, it +will not last for a week unless you leave Monte Carlo." + +"I shall leave it this afternoon by the train for Genoa." + +"And where shall you go then?" + +"You heard me suggest to Mr. Hart to the devil,--or else Constantinople, +and after that to Thibet. I suppose I shall still enjoy the pleasure of +your company?" + +"Mr. Augustus wishes that I should remain with you, and, as you yourself +say, perhaps it will be best." + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY'S SUCCESS. + + +Harry Annesley, a day or two after he had left Tretton, went down to +Cheltenham; for he had received an invitation to a dance there, and with +the invitation an intimation that Florence Mountjoy was to be at the +dance. If I were to declare that the dance had been given and Florence +asked to it merely as an act of friendship to Harry, it would perhaps be +thought that modern friendship is seldom carried to so great a length. +But it was undoubtedly the fact that Mrs. Armitage, who gave the dance, +was a great friend and admirer of Harry's, and that Mr. Armitage was an +especial chum. Let not, however, any reader suppose that Florence was in +the secret. Mrs. Armitage had thought it best to keep her in the dark as +to the person asked to meet her. "As to my going to Montpelier Place," +Harry had once said to Mrs. Armitage, "I might as well knock at a +prison-door." Mrs. Mountjoy lived in Montpelier Place. + +"I think we could perhaps manage that for you," Mrs. Armitage had +replied, and she had managed it. + +"Is she coming?" Harry said to Mrs. Armitage, in an anxious whisper, as +he entered the room. + +"She has been here this half-hour,--if you had taken the trouble to leave +your cigars and come and meet her." + +"She has not gone?" said Harry, almost awe-struck at the idea. + +"No; she is sitting like Patience on a monument, smiling at grief, in +the room inside. She has got horrible news to tell you." + +"Oh, heavens! What news?" + +"I suppose she will tell you, though she has not been communicative to +me in regard to your royal highness. The news is simply that her mother +is going to take her to Brussels, and that she is to live for a while +amid the ambassadorial splendors with Sir Magnus and his wife." + +By retiring from the world Mrs. Mountjoy had not intended to include +such slight social relaxations as Mrs. Armitage's party, for Harry on +turning round encountered her talking to another Cheltenham lady. He +greeted her with his pleasantest smile, to which Mrs. Mountjoy did not +respond quite so sweetly. She had ever greatly feared Harry Annesley, +and had to-day heard a story very much, as she thought, to his +discredit. "Is your daughter here?" asked Harry, with well-trained +hypocrisy. Mrs. Mountjoy could not but acknowledge that Florence was in +the room, and then Harry passed on in pursuit of his quarry. + +"Oh, Mr. Annesley, when did you come to Cheltenham?" + +"As soon as I heard that Mrs. Armitage was going to have a party I began +to think of coming immediately." Then an idea for the first time shot +through Florence's mind--that her friend Mrs. Armitage was a woman +devoted to intrigue. "What dance have you disengaged? I have something +that I must tell you to-night. You don't mean to say that you will not +give me one dance?" This was merely a lover's anxious doubt on his +part, because Florence had not at once replied to him. "I am told that +you are going away to Brussels." + +"Mamma is going on a visit to her brother-in-law." + +"And you with her?" + +"Of course I shall go with mamma." All this had been said apart, while a +fair-haired, lackadaisical young gentleman was standing twiddling his +thumbs waiting to dance with Florence. At last the little book from her +waist was brought forth, and Harry's name was duly inscribed. The next +dance was a quadrille, and he saw that the space after that was also +vacant; so he boldly wrote down his name for both. I almost think that +Florence must have suspected that Harry Annesley was to be there that +night, or why should the two places have been kept vacant? "And now what +is this," he began, "about your going to Brussels?" + +"Mamma's brother is minister there, and we are just going on a visit." + +"But why now? I am sure there is some especial cause." Florence would +not say that there was no especial cause, so she could only repeat her +assertion that they certainly were going to Brussels. She herself was +well aware that she was to be taken out of Harry's way, and that +something was expected to occur during this short month of her absence +which might be detrimental to him,--and to her also. But this she could +not tell, nor did she like to say that the plea given by her mother was +the general state of the Scarborough affairs. She did not wish to +declare to this lover that that other lover was as nothing to her. "And +how long are you to be away?" asked Harry. + +"We shall be a month with Sir Magnus; but mamma is talking of going on +afterward to the Italian lakes." + +"Good heavens! you will not be back, I suppose, till ever so much after +Christmas?" + +"I cannot tell. Nothing as yet has been settled. I do not know that I +ought to tell you anything about it." Harry at this moment looked up, +and caught the eye of Mrs. Mountjoy, as she was standing in the door-way +opposite. Mrs. Mountjoy certainly looked as though no special +communication as to Florence's future movements ought to be made to +Harry Annesley. + +Then, however, it came to his turn to dance, and he had a moment allowed +to him to collect his thoughts. By nothing that he could do or say could +he prevent her going, and he could only use the present moment to the +best purpose in his power. He bethought himself then that he had never +received from her a word of encouragement, and that such word, if ever +to be spoken, should be forthcoming that night. What might not happen to +a girl who was passing the balmy Christmas months amid the sweet shadows +of an Italian lake? Harry's ideas of an Italian lake were, in truth, at +present somewhat vague. But future months were, to his thinking, +interminable; the present moment only was his own. The dance was now +finished. "Come and take a walk," said Harry. + +"I think I will go to mamma." Florence had seen her mother's eye fixed +upon her. + +"Oh, come, that won't do at all," said Harry, who had already got her +hand within his arm. "A fellow is always entitled to five minutes, and +then I am down for the next waltz." + +"Oh no!" + +"But I am, and you can't get out of it now. Oh, Florence, will you +answer me a question,--one question? I asked it you before, and you did +not vouchsafe me any answer." + +"You asked me no question," said Florence, who remembered to the last +syllable every word that had been said to her on that occasion. + +"Did I not? I am sure you knew what it was that I intended to ask." +Florence could not but think that this was quite another thing. "Oh, +Florence, can you love me?" Had she given her ears for it she could not +have told him the truth then, on the spur of the moment. Her mother's +eye was, she knew, watching her through the door-way all the way across +from the other room. And yet, had her mother asked her, she would have +answered boldly that she did love Harry Annesley, and intended to love +him for ever and ever with all her heart. And she would have gone +farther if cross-questioned, and have declared that she regarded him +already as her lord and master. But now she had not a word to say to +him. All she knew was that he had now pledged himself to her, and that +she intended to keep him to his pledge. "May I not have one word," he +said,--"one word?" + +What could he want with a word more? thought Florence. Her silence now +was as good as any speech. But as he did want more she would, after her +own way, reply to him. So there came upon his arm the slightest possible +sense of pressure from those sweet fingers, and Harry Annesley was on a +sudden carried up among azure-tinted clouds into the farthest heaven of +happiness. After a moment he stood still, and passed his fingers through +his hair and waved his head as a god might do it. She had now made to +him a solemn promise than which no words could be more binding. "Oh, +Florence," he exclaimed, "I must have you alone with me for one moment." +For what could he want her alone for any moment? thought Florence. There +was her mother still looking at them; but for her Harry did not now care +one straw. Nor did he hate those bright Italian lakes with nearly so +strong a feeling of abhorrence. "Florence, you are now all my own." +There came another slightest pressure, slight, but so eloquent from +those fingers. + +"I hate dancing. How is a fellow to dance now? I shall run against +everybody. I can see no one. I should be sure to make a fool of myself. +No, I don't want to dance even with you. No, certainly not!--let you +dance with somebody else, and you engaged to me! Well, if I must, of +course I must. I declare, Florence, you have not spoken a single word to +me, though there is so much that you must have to say. What have you got +to say? What a question to ask! You must tell me. Oh, you know what you +have got to tell me! The sound of it will be the sweetest music that a +man can possibly hear." + +"You knew it all, Harry," she whispered. + +"But I want to hear it. Oh, Florence, Florence, I do not think you can +understand how completely I am beyond myself with joy. I cannot dance +again, and will not. Oh, my wife, my wife!" + +"Hush!" said Florence, afraid that the very walls might hear the sound +of Harry's words. + +"What does it signify though all the world knew it?" + +"Oh yes." + +"That I should have been so fortunate! That is what I cannot understand. +Poor Mountjoy! I do feel for him. That he should have had the start of +me so long, and have done nothing!" + +"Nothing," whispered Florence. + +"And I have done everything. I am so proud of myself that I think I must +look almost like a hero." + +They had now got to the extremity of the room near an open window, and +Florence found that she was able to say one word. "You are my hero." The +sound of this nearly drove him mad with joy. He forgot all his troubles. +Prodgers, the policeman, Augustus Scarborough, and that fellow whom he +hated so much, Septimus Jones;--what were they all to him now? He had set +his mind upon one thing of value, and he had got it. Florence had +promised to be his, and he was sure that she would never break her word +to him. But he felt that for the full enjoyment of his triumph he must +be alone somewhere with Florence for five minutes. He had not actually +explained to himself why, but he knew that he wished to be alone with +her. At present there was no prospect of any such five minutes, but he +must say something in preparation for some future five minutes at a time +to come. Perhaps it might be to-morrow, though he did not at present see +how that might be possible, for Mrs. Mountjoy, he knew, would shut her +door against him. And Mrs. Mountjoy was already prowling round the room +after her daughter. Harry saw her as he got Florence to an opposite +door, and there for the moment escaped with her. "And now," he said, +"how am I to manage to see you before you go to Brussels?" + +"I do not know that you can see me." + +"Do you mean that you are to be shut up, and that I am not to be allowed +to approach you?" + +"I do mean it. Mamma is, of course, attached to her nephew." + +"What, after all that has passed?" + +"Why not? Is he to blame for what his father has done?" Harry felt that +he could not press the case against Captain Scarborough without some +want of generosity. And though he had told Florence once about that +dreadful midnight meeting, he could say nothing farther on that subject. +"Of course mamma thinks that I am foolish." + +"But why?" he asked. + +"Because she doesn't see with my eyes, Harry. We need not say anything +more about it at present. It is so; and therefore I am to go to +Brussels. You have made this opportunity for yourself before I start. +Perhaps I have been foolish to be taken off my guard." + +"Don't say that, Florence." + +"I shall think so, unless you can be discreet. Harry, you will have to +wait. You will remember that we must wait; but I shall not change." + +"Nor I,--nor I." + +"I think not, because I trust you. Here is mamma, and now I must leave +you. But I shall tell mamma everything before I go to bed." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy came up and took Florence away, with a few words of most +disdainful greeting to Harry Annesley. + +When Florence was gone Harry felt that as the sun and the moon and the +stars had all set, and as absolute darkness reigned through the rooms, +he might as well escape into the street, where there was no one but the +police to watch him, as he threw his hat up into the air in his +exultation. But before he did so he had to pass by Mrs. Armitage and +thank her for all her kindness; for he was aware how much she had done +for him in his present circumstances. "Oh, Mrs. Armitage, I am so +obliged to you! no fellow was ever so obliged to a friend before." + +"How has it gone off? For Mrs. Mountjoy has taken Florence home." + +"Oh yes, she has taken her away. But she hasn't shut the stable-door +till the steed has been stolen." + +"Oh, the steed has been stolen?" + +"Yes, I think so; I do think so." + +"And that poor man who has disappeared is nowhere." + +"Men who disappear never are anywhere. But I do flatter myself that if +he had held his ground and kept his property the result would have been +the same." + +"I dare say." + +"Don't suppose, Mrs. Armitage, that I am taking any pride to myself. Why +on earth Florence should have taken a fancy to such a fellow as I am I +cannot imagine." + +"Oh no; not in the least." + +"It's all very well for you to laugh, Mrs. Armitage, but as I have +thought of it all I have sometimes been in despair." + +"But now you are not in despair." + +"No, indeed; just now I am triumphant. I have thought so often that I +was a fool to love her, because everything was so much against me." + +"I have wondered that you continued. It always seemed to me that there +wasn't a ghost of a chance for you. Mr. Armitage bade me give it all up, +because he was sure you would never do any good." + +"I don't care how much you laugh at me, Mrs. Armitage." + +"Let those laugh who win." Then he rushed out into the Paragon, and +absolutely did throw his hat up in the air in his triumph. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +MRS. MOUNTJOY'S ANGER. + + +Florence, as she went home in the fly with her mother after the party at +which Harry had spoken to her so openly, did not find the little journey +very happy. Mrs. Mountjoy was a woman endowed with a strong power of +wishing rather than of willing, of desiring rather than of contriving; +but she was one who could make herself very unpleasant when she was +thwarted. Her daughter was now at last fully determined that if she ever +married anybody, that person should be Harry Annesley. Having once +pressed his arm in token of assent, she had as it were given herself +away to him, so that no reasoning, no expostulations could, she thought, +change her purpose; and she had much more power of bringing about her +purposed design than had her mother. But her mother could be obstinate +and self-willed, and would for the time make herself disagreeable. +Florence had assured her lover that everything should be told her mother +that night before she went to bed. But Mrs. Mountjoy did not wait to be +simply told. No sooner were they seated in the fly together than she +began to make her inquiries. "What has that man been saying to you?" she +demanded. + +Florence was at once offended by hearing her lover so spoken of, and +could not simply tell the story of Harry's successful courtship, as she +had intended. "Mamma," she said "why do you speak of him like that?" + +"Because he is a scamp." + +"No, he is no scamp. It is very unkind of you to speak in such terms of +one whom you know is very dear to me." + +"I do not know it. He ought not to be dear to you at all. You have been +for years intended for another purpose." This was intolerable to +Florence,--this idea that she should have been considered as capable of +being intended for the purposes of other people! And a resolution at +once was formed in her mind that she would let her mother know that such +intentions were futile. But for the moment she sat silent. A journey +home at twelve o'clock at night in a fly was not the time for the +expression of her resolution. "I say he is a scamp," said Mrs. Mountjoy. +"During all these inquiries that have been made after your cousin he has +known all about it." + +"He has not known all about it," said Florence. + +"You contradict me in a very impertinent manner, and cannot be +acquainted with the circumstances. The last person who saw your cousin +in London was Mr. Henry Annesley, and yet he has not said a word about +it, while search was being made on all sides. And he saw him under +circumstances most suspicious in their nature; so suspicious as to have +made the police arrest him if they were aware of them. He had at that +moment grossly insulted Captain Scarborough." + +"No, mamma; no, it was not so." + +"How do you know? how can you tell?" + +"I do know; and I can tell. The ill-usage had come from the other side." + +"Then you, too, have known the secret, and have said nothing about it? +You, too, have been aware of the violence which took place at that +midnight meeting? You have been aware of what befell your cousin, the +man to whom you were all but engaged. And you have held your tongue at +the instigation, no doubt, of Mr. Henry Annesley. Oh, Florence, you also +will find yourself in the hands of the policeman!" At this moment the +fly drew up at the door of the house in Montpelier Place, and the two +ladies had to get out and walk up the steps into the hall, where they +were congratulated on their early return from the party by the +lady's-maid. + +"Mamma, I will go to bed," said Florence, as soon as she reached her +mother's room. + +"I think you had better, my dear, though Heaven knows what disturbances +there may be during the night." By this Mrs. Mountjoy had intended to +imply that Prodgers, the policeman, might probably lose not a moment +more before he would at once proceed to arrest Miss Mountjoy for the +steps she had taken in regard to the disappearance of Captain +Scarborough. + +She had heard from Harry Annesley the fact that he had been brutally +attacked by the captain in the middle of the night in the streets of +London; and for this, in accordance with her mother's theory, she was to +be dragged out of bed by a constable, and that, probably, before the +next morning should have come. There was something in this so ludicrous +as regarded the truth of the story, and yet so cruel as coming from her +mother, that Florence hardly knew whether to cry or laugh as she laid +her head upon the pillow. + +But in the morning, as she was thinking that the facts of her own +position had still to be explained to her mother,--that it would be +necessary that she should declare her purpose and the impossibility of +change, now that she had once pledged herself to her lover,--Mrs. +Mountjoy came into the room, and stood at her bedside, with that +appearance of ghostly displeasure which always belongs to an angry old +lady in a night-cap. + +"Well, mamma?" + +"Florence, there must be an understanding between us." + +"I hope so. I thought there always had been. I am sure, mamma, you have +known that I have never liked Captain Scarborough so as to become his +wife, and I think you have known that I have liked Harry Annesley." + +"Likings are all fiddlesticks!" + +"No, mamma; or, if you object to the word, I will say love. You have +known that I have not loved my cousin, and that I have loved this other +man. That is not nonsense; that at any rate is a stern reality, if there +be anything real in the world." + +"Stern! you may well call it stern." + +"I mean unbending, strong, not to be overcome by outside circumstances. +If Mr. Annesley had not spoken to me as he did last night,--could never +have so spoken to me,--I should have been a miserable girl, but my love +for him would have been just as stern. I should have remained and +thought of it, and have been unhappy through my whole life. But he has +spoken, and I am exultant. That is what I mean by stern. All that is +most important, at any rate to me." + +"I am here now to tell you that it is impossible." + +"Very well, mamma. Then things must go on, and we must bide our time." + +"It is proper that I should tell you that he has disgraced himself." + +"Never! I will not admit it. You do not know the circumstances," +exclaimed Florence. + +"It is most impertinent in you to pretend that you know them better than +I do," said her mother, indignantly. + +"The story was told to me by himself." + +"Yes; and therefore told untruly." + +"I grieve that you should think so of him, mamma; but I cannot help it. +Where you have got your information I cannot tell. But that mine has +been accurately told to me I feel certain." + +"At any rate, my duty is to look after you and to keep you from harm. I +can only do my duty to the best of my ability. Mr. Annesley is, to my +thinking, a most objectionable young man, and he will, I believe, be in +the hands of the police before long. Evidence will have to be given, in +which your name will, unfortunately, be mentioned." + +"Why my name?" + +"It is not probable that he will keep it a secret, when +cross-questioned, as to his having divulged the story to some one. He +will declare that he has told it to you. When that time shall come it +will be well that we should be out of the country. I propose to start +from here on this day week." + +"Uncle Magnus will not be able to have us then." + +"We must loiter away our time on the road. I look upon it as quite +imperative that we shall both be out of England within eight days' time +of this." + +"But where will you go?" + +"Never mind. I do not know that I have as yet quite made up my mind. But +you may understand that we shall start from Cheltenham this day week. +Baker will go with us, and I shall leave the other two servants in +charge of the house. I cannot tell you anything farther as yet,--except +that I will never consent to your marriage with Mr. Henry Annesley. You +had better know that for certain, and then there will be less cause for +unhappiness between us." So saying, the angry ghost with the night-cap +on stalked out of the room. + +It need hardly be explained that Mrs. Mountjoy's information respecting +the scene in London had come to her from Augustus Scarborough. When he +told her that Annesley had been the last in London to see his brother +Mountjoy, and had described the nature of the scene that had occurred +between them, he had no doubt forgotten that he himself had subsequently +seen his brother. In the story, as he had told it, there was no need to +mention himself,--no necessity for such a character in making up the +tragedy of that night. No doubt, according to his idea, the two had been +alone together. Harry had struck the blow by which his brother had been +injured, and had then left him in the street. Mountjoy had subsequently +disappeared, and Harry had told to no one that such an encounter had +taken place. This had been the meaning of Augustus Scarborough when he +informed his aunt that Harry had been the last who had seen Mountjoy +before his disappearance. To Mrs. Mountjoy the fact had been most +injurious to Harry's character. Harry had wilfully kept the secret while +all the world was at work looking for Mountjoy Scarborough; and, as far +as Mrs. Mountjoy could understand, it might well be that Harry had +struck the fatal blow that had sent her nephew to his long account. All +the impossibilities in the case had not dawned upon her. It had not +occurred to her that Mountjoy could not have been killed and his body +made away with without some great effort, in the performance of which +the "scamp" would hardly have risked his life or his character. But the +scamp was certainly a scamp, even though he might not be a murderer, or +he would have revealed the secret. In fact, Mrs. Mountjoy believed in +the matter exactly what Augustus had intended, and, so believing, had +resolved that her daughter should suffer any purgatory rather than +become Harry's wife. + +But her daughter made her resolutions exactly in the contrary direction. +She in truth did know what had been done on that night, while her mother +was in ignorance. The extent of her mother's ignorance she understood, +but she did not at all know where her mother had got her information. +She felt that Harry's secret was in hands other than he had intended, +and that some one must have spoken of the scene. It occurred to Florence +at the moment that this must have come from Mountjoy himself, whom she +believed,--and rightly believed,--to have been the only second person +present on the occasion. And if he had told it to any one, then must +that "any one" know where and how he had disappeared. And the +information must have been given to her mother solely with the view of +damaging Harry's character, and of preventing Harry's marriage. + +Thinking of all this, Florence felt that a premeditated and foul +attempt,--for, as she turned it in her mind, the attempt seemed to be +very foul,--was being made to injure Harry. A false accusation was +brought against him, and was grounded on a misrepresentation of the +truth in such a manner as to subvert it altogether to Harry's injury. It +should have no effect upon her. To this determination she came at once, +and declared to herself solemnly that she would be true to it. An +attempt was made to undermine him in her estimation; but they who made +it had not known her character. She was sure of herself now, within her +own bosom, that she was bound in a peculiar way to be more than +ordinarily true to Harry Annesley. In such an emergency she ought to do +for Harry Annesley more than a girl in common circumstances would be +justified in doing for her lover. Harry was maligned, ill-used, and +slandered. Her mother had been induced to call him a scamp, and to give +as her reason for doing so an account of a transaction which was +altogether false, though she no doubt had believed it to be true. + +As she thought of all this she resolved that it was her duty to write to +her lover, and tell him the story as she had heard it. It might be most +necessary that he should know the truth. She would write her letter and +post it,--so that it should be altogether beyond her mother's +control,--and then would tell her mother that she had written it. She at +first thought that she would keep a copy of the letter and show it to +her mother. But when it was written,--those first words intended for a +lover's eyes which had ever been produced by her pen,--she found that she +could not subject those very words to her mother's hard judgment. + +Her letter was as follows: + +"DEAR HARRY,--You will be much surprised at receiving a letter from me +so soon after our meeting last night. But I warn you that you must not +take it amiss. I should not write now were it not that I think it may be +for your interest that I should do so. I do not write to say a word +about my love, of which I think you may be assured without any letter. I +told mamma last night what had occurred between us, and she of course +was very angry. You will understand that, knowing how anxious she has +been on behalf of my cousin Mountjoy. She has always taken his part, and +I think it does mamma great honor not to throw him over now that he is +in trouble. I should never have thrown him over in his trouble, had I +ever cared for him in that way. I tell you that fairly, Master Harry. + +"But mamma, in speaking against you, which she was bound to do in +supporting poor Mountjoy, declared that you were the last person who had +seen my cousin before his disappearance, and she knew that there had +been some violent struggle between you. Indeed, she knew all the truth +as to that night, except that the attack had been made by Mountjoy on +you. She turned the story all round, declaring that you had attacked +him,--which, as you perceive, gives a totally different appearance to the +whole matter. Somebody has told her,--though who it may have been I +cannot guess,--but somebody has been endeavoring to do you all the +mischief he can in the matter, and has made mamma think evil of you. She +says that after attacking him, and brutally ill-using him, you had left +him in the street, and had subsequently denied all knowledge of having +seen him. You will perceive that somebody has been at work inventing a +story to do you a mischief, and I think it right that I should tell you. + +"But you must never believe that I shall believe anything to your +discredit. It would be to my discredit now. I know that you are good, +and true, and noble, and that you would not do anything so foul as this. +It is because I know this that I have loved you, and shall always love +you. Let mamma and others say what they will, you are now to me all the +world. Oh, Harry, Harry, when I think of it, how serious it seems to me, +and yet how joyful! I exult in you, and will do so, let them say what +they may against you. You will be sure of that always. Will you not be +sure of it? + +"But you must not write a line in answer, not even to give me your +assurance. That must come when we shall meet at length,--say after a +dozen years or so. I shall tell mamma of this letter, which +circumstances seem to demand, and shall assure her that you will write +no answer to it. + +"Oh, Harry, you will understand all that I might say of my feelings in +regard to you. + +"Your own, FLORENCE." + +This letter, when she had written it and copied it fair and posted the +copy in the pillar-box close by, she found that she could not in any way +show absolutely to her mother. In spite of all her efforts it had become +a love-letter. And what genuine love-letter can a girl show even to her +mother? But she at once told her of what she had done. "Mamma, I have +written a letter to Harry Annesley." + +"You have?" + +"Yes, mamma; I have thought it right to tell him what you had heard +about that night." + +"And you have done this without my permission,--without even telling me +what you were going to do?" + +"If I had asked you, you would have told me not." + +"Of course I should have told you not. Good gracious! has it come to +this, that you correspond with a young gentleman without my leave, and +when you know that I would not have given it?" + +"Mamma, in this instance it was necessary." + +"Who was to judge of that?" + +"If he is to be my husband--" + +"But he is not to be your husband. You are never to speak to him again. +You shall never be allowed to meet him; you shall be taken abroad, and +there you shall remain, and he shall hear nothing about you. If he +attempts to correspond with you--" + +"He will not." + +"How do you know?" + +"I have told him not to write." + +"Told him, indeed! Much he will mind such telling! I shall give your +Uncle Magnus a full account of it all and ask for his advice. He is a +man in a high position, and perhaps you may think fit to obey him, +although you utterly refuse to be guided in any way by your mother." +Then the conversation for the moment came to an end. But Florence, as +she left her mother, assured herself that she could not promise any +close obedience in any such matters to Sir Magnus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +THEY ARRIVE IN BRUSSELS. + + +For some weeks after the party at Mrs. Armitage's house, and the +subsequent explanations with her mother, Florence was made to suffer +many things. First came the one week before they started, which was +perhaps the worst of all. This was specially embittered by the fact that +Mrs. Mountjoy absolutely refused to divulge her plans as they were made. +There was still a fortnight before she could be received at Brussels, +and as to that fortnight she would tell nothing. + +Her knowledge of human nature probably went so far as to teach her that +she could thus most torment her daughter. It was not that she wished to +torment her in a revengeful spirit. She was quite sure within her own +bosom that she did all in love. She was devoted to her daughter. But she +was thwarted; and therefore told herself that she could best farther the +girl's interests by tormenting her. It was not meditated revenge, but +that revenge which springs up without any meditation, and is often +therefore the most bitter. "I must bring her nose to the grindstone," +was the manner in which she would have probably expressed her thoughts +to herself. Consequently Florence's nose was brought to the grindstone, +and the operation made her miserable. She would not, however, complain +when she had discovered what her mother was doing. She asked such +questions as appeared to be natural, and put up with replies which +purposely withheld all information. "Mamma, have you not settled on what +day we shall start?" "No, my dear." "Mamma, where are we going?" "I +cannot tell you as yet; I am by no means sure myself." "I shall be glad +to know, mamma, what I am to pack up for use on the journey." "Just the +same as you would do on any journey." Then Florence held her tongue, and +consoled herself with thinking of Harry Annesley. + +At last the day came, and she knew that she was to be taken to Boulogne. +Before this time she had received one letter from Harry, full of love, +full of thanks,--just what a lover's letter ought to have been;--but yet +she was disturbed by it. It had been delivered to herself in the usual +way, and she might have concealed the receipt of it from her mother, +because the servants in the house were all on her side. But this would +not be in accordance with the conduct which she had arranged for +herself, and she told her mother. "It is just an acknowledgment of mine +to him. It was to have been expected, but I regret it." + +"I do not ask to see it," said Mrs. Mountjoy, angrily. + +"I could not show it you, mamma, though I think it right to tell you of +it." + +"I do not ask to see it, I tell you. I never wish to hear his name again +from your tongue. But I knew how it would be;--of course. I cannot allow +this kind of thing to go on. It must be prevented." + +"It will not go on, mamma." + +"But it has gone on. You tell me that he has already written. Do you +think it proper that you should correspond with a young man of whom I do +not approve?" Florence endeavored to reflect whether she did think it +proper or not. She thought it quite proper that she should love Harry +Annesley with all her heart, but was not quite sure as to the +correspondence. "At any rate, you must understand," continued Mrs. +Mountjoy, "that I will not permit it. All letters, while we are abroad, +must be brought to me; and if any come from him they shall be sent back +to him. I do not wish to open his letters, but you cannot be allowed to +receive them. When we are at Brussels I shall consult your uncle upon +the subject. I am very sorry, Florence, that there should be this cause +of quarrel between us; but it is your doing." + +"Oh, mamma, why should you be so hard?" + +"I am hard, because I will not allow you to accept a young man who has, +I believe, behaved very badly, and who has got nothing of his own." + +"He is his uncle's heir." + +"We know what that may come to. Mountjoy was his father's heir; and +nothing could be entailed more strictly than Tretton. We know what +entails have come to there. Mr. Prosper will find some way of escaping +from it. Entails go for nothing now; and I hear that he thinks so badly +of his nephew that he has already quarrelled with him. And he is quite a +young man himself. I cannot think how you can be so foolish,--you, who +declared that you are throwing your cousin over because he is no longer +to have all his father's property." + +"Oh, mamma, that is not true." + +"Very well, my dear." + +"I never allowed it to be said in my name that I was engaged to my +cousin Mountjoy." + +"Very well, I will never allow it to be said in my name that with my +consent you are engaged to Mr. Henry Annesley." + +Six or seven days after this they were settled together most +uncomfortably in a hotel at Boulogne. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there +because there was no other retreat to which she could take her daughter, +and because she had resolved to remove her from beyond the sphere of +Harry Annesley's presence. She had at first thought of Ostend; but it +had seemed to her that Ostend was within the kingdom reigned over by Sir +Magnus and that there would be some impropriety in removing from thence +to the capital in which Sir Magnus was reigning. It was as though you +were to sojourn for three days at the park-gates before you were +entertained at the mansion. Therefore they stayed at Boulogne, and Mrs. +Mountjoy tried the bathing, cold as the water was with equinoctial +gales, in order that there might be the appearance of a reason for her +being at Boulogne. And for company's sake, in the hope of maintaining +some fellowship with her mother, Florence bathed also. "Mamma, he has +not written again," said Florence, coming up one day from the stand. + +"I suppose that you are impatient." + +"Why should there be a quarrel between us? I am not impatient. If you +would only believe me, it would be so much more happy for both of us. +You always used to believe me." + +"That was before you knew Mr. Harry Annesley." + +There was something in this very aggravating,--something specially +intended to excite angry feelings. But Florence determined to forbear. +"I think you may believe me, mamma. I am your own daughter, and I shall +not deceive you. I do consider myself engaged to Mr. Annesley." + +"You need not tell me that." + +"But while I am living with you I will promise not to receive letters +from him without your leave. If one should come I will bring it to you, +unopened, so that you may deal with it as though it had been delivered +to yourself. I care nothing about my uncle as to this affair. What he +may say cannot affect me, but what you say does affect me very much. I +will promise neither to write nor to hear from Mr. Annesley for three +months. Will not that satisfy you?" Mrs. Mountjoy would not say that it +did satisfy her; but she somewhat mitigated her treatment of her +daughter till they arrived together at Sir Magnus's mansion. + +They were shown through the great hall by three lackeys into an inner +vestibule, where they encountered the great man himself. He was just +then preparing to be put on to his horse, and Lady Mountjoy had already +gone forth in her carriage for her daily airing, with the object, in +truth, of avoiding the new-comers. "My dear Sarah," said Sir Magnus, "I +hope I have the pleasure of seeing you and my niece very well. Let me +see, your name is--" + +"My name is Florence," said the young lady so interrogated. + +"Ah yes; to be sure. I shall forget my own name soon. If any one was to +call me Magnus without the 'Sir,' I shouldn't know whom they meant." +Then he looked his niece in the face, and it occurred to him that +Anderson might not improbably desire to flirt with her. Anderson was the +riding attache, who always accompanied him on horseback, and of whom +Lady Mountjoy had predicted that he would be sure to flirt with the +minister's niece. At that moment Anderson himself came in, and some +ceremony of introduction took place. Anderson was a fair-haired, +good-looking young man, with that thorough look of self-satisfaction and +conceit which attaches are much more wont to exhibit than to deserve. +For the work of an attache at Brussels is not of a nature to bring forth +the highest order of intellect; but the occupations are of a nature to +make a young man feel that he is not like other young men. + +"I am so sorry that Lady Mountjoy has just gone out. She did not expect +you till the later train. You have been staying at Boulogne. What on +earth made you stay at Boulogne?" + +"Bathing," said Mrs. Mountjoy, in a low voice. + +"Ah, yes; I suppose so. Why did you not come to Ostend? There is better +bathing there, and I could have done something for you. What! The horses +ready, are they? I must go out and show myself, or otherwise they'll all +think that I am dead. If I were absent from the boulevard at this time +of day I should be put into the newspapers. Where is Mrs. Richards?" +Then the two guests, with their own special Baker, were made over to the +ministerial house-keeper, and Sir Magnus went forth upon his ride. + +"She's a pretty girl, that niece of mine," said Sir Magnus. + +"Uncommonly pretty," said the attache. + +"But I believe she is engaged to some one. I quite forget who; but I +know there is some aspirant. Therefore you had better keep your toe in +your pump, young man." + +"I don't know that I shall keep my toe in my pump because there is +another aspirant," said Anderson. "You rather whet my ardor, sir, to new +exploits. In such circumstances one is inclined to think that the +aspirant must look after himself. Not that I conceive for a moment that +Miss Mountjoy should ever look after me." + +When Mrs. Mountjoy came down to the drawing-room there seemed to be +quite "a party" collected to enjoy the hospitality of Sir Magnus, but +there were not, in truth, many more than the usual number at the board. +There were Lady Mountjoy, and Miss Abbot, and Mr. Anderson, with Mr. +Montgomery Arbuthnot, the two attaches. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +especially proud of his name, but was otherwise rather a humble young +man as an attache, having as yet been only three months with Sir Magnus, +and desirous of perfecting himself in Foreign Office manners under the +tuition of Mr. Anderson. Mr. Blow, Secretary of Legation, was not there. +He was a married man of austere manners, who, to tell the truth, looked +down from a considerable height, as regarded Foreign Office knowledge, +upon his chief. + +It was Mr. Blow who did the "grinding" on behalf of the Belgian +Legation, and who sometimes did not hesitate to let it be known that +such was the fact. Neither he nor Mrs. Blow was popular at the Embassy; +or it may, perhaps, be said with more truth that the Embassy was not +popular with Mr. and Mrs. Blow. It may be stated, also, that there was a +clerk attached to the establishment, Mr. Bunderdown, who had been there +for some years, and who was good-naturedly regarded by the English +inhabitants as a third attache. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot did his best to +let it be understood that this was a mistake. In the small affairs of +the legation, which no doubt did not go beyond the legation, Mr. +Bunderdown generally sided with Mr. Blow. Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot was +recognized as a second mounted attache, though his attendance on the +boulevard was not as constant as that of Mr. Anderson, in consequence, +probably, of the fact that he had not a horse of his own. But there were +others also present. There were Sir Thomas Tresham, with his wife, who +had been sent over to inquire into the iron trade of Belgium. He was a +learned free-trader who could not be got to agree with the old familiar +views of Sir Magnus,--who thought that the more iron that was produced in +Belgium the less would be forthcoming from England. But Sir Thomas knew +better, and as Sir Magnus was quite unable to hold his own with the +political economist, he gave him many dinners and was civil to his wife. +Sir Thomas, no doubt, felt that in doing so Sir Magnus did all that +could be expected from him. Lady Tresham was a quiet little woman, who +could endure to be patronized by Lady Mountjoy without annoyance. And +there was M. Grascour, from the Belgian Foreign Office, who spoke +English so much better than the other gentlemen present that a stranger +might have supposed him to be a school-master whose mission it was to +instruct the English Embassy in their own language. + +"Oh, Mrs Mountjoy, I am so ashamed of myself!" said Lady Mountjoy, as +she waddled into the room two minutes after the guests had been +assembled. She had a way of waddling that was quite her own, and which +they who knew her best declared that she had adopted in lieu of other +graces of manner. She puffed a little also, and did contrive to attract +peculiar attention. "But I have to be in my carriage every day at the +same hour. I don't know what would be thought of us if we were absent." +Then she turned, with a puff and a waddle, to Miss Abbot. "Dear Lady +Tresham was with us." Mrs. Mountjoy murmured something as to her +satisfaction at not having delayed the carriage-party, and bethought +herself how exactly similar had been the excuse made by Sir Magnus +himself. Then Lady Mountjoy gave another little puff, and assured +Florence that she hoped she would find Brussels sufficiently gay,--"not +that we pretend at all to equal Paris." + +"We live at Cheltenham," said Florence, "and that is not at all like +Paris. Indeed, I never slept but two nights at Paris in my life." + +"Then we shall do very well at Brussels." After this she waddled off +again, and was stopped in her waddling by Sir Magnus, who sternly +desired her to prepare for the august ceremony of going in to dinner. +The one period of real importance at the English Embassy was, no doubt, +the daily dinner-hour. + +Florence found herself seated between Mr. Anderson, who had taken her +in, and M. Grascour, who had performed the same ceremony for her +ladyship. "I am sure you will like this little capital very much," said +M. Grascour. "It is as much nicer than Paris as it is smaller and less +pretentious." Florence could only assent. "You will soon be able to +learn something of us; but in Paris you must be to the manner born, or +half a lifetime will not suffice." + +"We'll put you up to the time of day," said Mr. Anderson, who did not +choose, as he said afterward, that this tidbit should be taken out of +his mouth. + +"I dare say that all that I shall want will come naturally without any +putting up." + +"You won't find it amiss to know a little of what's what. You have not +got a riding-horse here?" + +"Oh no," said Florence. + +"I was going on to say that I can manage to secure one for you. +Billibong has got an excellent horse that carried the Princess of Styria +last year." Mr. Anderson was supposed to be peculiarly up to everything +concerning horses. + +"But I have not got a habit. That is a much more serious affair." + +"Well, yes. Billibong does not keep habits: I wish he did. But we can +manage that too. There does live a habit-maker in Brussels." + +"Ladies' habits certainly are made in Brussels," said M. Grascour. "But +if Miss Mountjoy does not choose to trust a Belgian tailor there is the +railway open to her. An English habit can be sent." + +"Dear Lady Centaur had one sent to her only last year, when she was +staying here," said Lady Mountjoy across her neighbor, with two little +puffs. + +"I shall not at all want the habit," said Florence, "not having the +horse, and indeed, never being accustomed to ride at all." + +"Do tell me what it is that you do do," said Mr. Anderson, with a +convenient whisper, when he found that M. Grascour had fallen into +conversation with her ladyship. "Lawn-tennis?" + +"I do play at lawn-tennis, though I am not wedded to it." + +"Billiards? I know you play billiards." + +"I never struck a ball in my life." + +"Goodness gracious, how odd! Don't you ever amuse yourself at all? Are +they so very devotional down at Cheltenham?" + +"I suppose we are stupid. I don't know that I ever do especially amuse +myself." + +"We must teach you;--we really must teach you. I think I may boast of +myself that I am a good instructor in that line. Will you promise to put +yourself into my hands?" + +"You will find me a most unpromising pupil." + +"Not in the least. I will undertake that when you leave this you shall +be _au fait_ at everything. Leap frog is not too heavy for me and +spillikins not too light. I am up to them all, from backgammon to a +cotillon,--not but what I prefer the cotillon for my own taste." + +"Or leap-frog, perhaps," suggested Florence. + +"Well, yes; leap-frog used to be a good game at Gother School, and I +don't see why we shouldn't have it back again. Ladies, of course, must +have a costume on purpose. But I am fond of anything that requires a +costume. Don't you like everything out of the common way? I do." +Florence assured him that their tastes were wholly dissimilar, as she +liked everything in the common way. "That's what I call an uncommonly +pretty girl," he said afterward to M. Grascour, while Sir Magnus was +talking to Sir Thomas. "What an eye!" + +"Yes, indeed; she is very lovely." + +"My word, you may say that! And such a turn of the shoulders! I don't +say which are the best-looking, as a rule, English or Belgians, but +there are very few of either to come up to her." + +"Anderson, can you tell us how many tons of steel rails they turn out at +Liege every week? Sir Thomas asks me, just as though it were the +simplest question in the world." + +"Forty million," said Anderson,--"more or less." + +"Twenty thousand would, perhaps, be nearer the mark," said M. Grascour; +"but I will send him the exact amount to-morrow." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +MR. ANDERSON'S LOVE. + + +Lady Mountjoy had certainly prophesied the truth when she said that Mr. +Anderson would devote himself to Florence. The first week in Brussels +passed by quietly enough. A young man can hardly declare his passion +within a week, and Mr. Anderson's ways in that particular were well +known. A certain amount of license was usually given to him, both by Sir +Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and when he would become remarkable by the +rapidity of his changes the only adverse criticism would come generally +from Mr. Blow. "Another peerless Bird of Paradise," Mr. Blow would say. +"If the birds were less numerous, Anderson might, perhaps, do +something." But at the end of the week, on this occasion, even Sir +Magnus perceived that Anderson was about to make himself peculiar. + +"By George!" he said one morning, when Sir Magnus had just left the +outer office, which he had entered with the object of giving some +instruction as to the day's ride, "take her altogether, I never saw a +girl so fit as Miss Mountjoy." There was something very remarkable in +this speech, as, according to his usual habit of life, Anderson would +certainly have called her Florence, whereas his present appellation +showed an unwonted respect. + +"What do you mean when you say that a young lady is fit?" said Mr. Blow. + +"I mean that she is right all round, which is a great deal more than can +be said of most of them." + +"The divine Florence--" began Mr. Montgomery Arbuthnot, struggling to +say something funny. + +"Young man, you had better hold your tongue, and not talk of young +ladies in that language." + +"I do believe that he is going to fall in love," said Mr. Blow. + +"I say that Miss Mountjoy is the fittest girl I have seen for many a +day; and when a young puppy calls her the divine Florence, he does not +know what he is about." + +"Why didn't you blow Mr. Blow up when he called her a Bird of Paradise?" +said Montgomery Arbuthnot. "Divine Florence is not half so disrespectful +of a young lady as Bird of Paradise. Divine Florence means divine +Florence, but Bird of Paradise is chaff." + +"Mr. Blow, as a married man," said Anderson, "has a certain freedom +allowed him. If he uses it in bad taste, the evil falls back upon his +own head. Now, if you please, we'll change the conversation." From this +it will be seen that Mr. Anderson had really fallen in love with Miss +Mountjoy. + +But though the week had passed in a harmless way to Sir Magnus and Lady +Mountjoy,--in a harmless way to them as regarded their niece and their +attache,--a certain amount of annoyance had, no doubt, been felt by +Florence herself. Though Mr. Anderson's expressions of admiration had +been more subdued than usual, though he had endeavored to whisper his +love rather than to talk it out loud, still the admiration had been both +visible and audible, and especially so to Florence herself. It was +nothing to Sir Magnus with whom his attache flirted. Anderson was the +younger son of a baronet who had a sickly elder brother, and some +fortune of his own. If he chose to marry the girl, that would be well +for her; and if not, it would be quite well that the young people should +amuse themselves. He expected Anderson to help to put him on his horse, +and to ride with him at the appointed hour. He, in return, gave Anderson +his dinner and as much wine as he chose to drink. They were both +satisfied with each other, and Sir Magnus did not choose to interfere +with the young man's amusements. But Florence did not like being the +subject of a young man's love-making, and complained to her mother. + +Now, it had come to pass that not a word had been said as to Harry +Annesley since the mother and daughter had reached Brussels. Mrs. +Mountjoy had declared that she would consult her brother-in-law in that +difficulty, but no such consultation had as yet taken place. Indeed, +Florence would not have found her sojourn at Brussels to be unpleasant +were it not for Mr. Anderson's unpalatable little whispers. She had +taken them as jokes as long as she had been able to do so, but was now +at last driven to perceive that other people would not do so. "Mamma," +she said, "don't you think that that Mr. Anderson is an odious young +man?" + +"No, my dear, by no means. What is there odious about him? He is very +lively; he is the second son of Sir Gregory Anderson, and has very +comfortable means of his own." + +"Oh, mamma, what does that signify?" + +"Well, my dear, it does signify. In the first place, he is a gentleman, +and in the next, has a right to make himself attentive to any young lady +in your position. I don't say anything more. I am not particularly +wedded to Mr. Anderson. If he were to come to me and ask for my +permission to address you, I should simply refer him to yourself, by +which I should mean to imply that if he could contrive to recommend +himself to you I should not refuse my sanction." + +Then the subject for that moment dropped, but Florence was astonished to +find that her mother could talk about it, not only without reference to +Harry Annesley, but also without an apparent thought of Mountjoy +Scarborough; and it was distressing to her to think that her mother +should pretend to feel that she, her own daughter, should be free to +receive the advances of another suitor. As she reflected it came across +her mind that Harry was so odious that her mother would have been +willing to accept on her behalf any suitor who presented himself, even +though her daughter, in accepting him, should have proved herself to be +heartless. Any alternative would have been better to her mother than +that choice to which Florence had determined to devote her whole life. + +"Mamma," she said, going back to the subject on the next day, "if I am +to stay here for three weeks longer--" + +"Yes, my dear, you are to stay here for three weeks longer." + +"Then somebody must say something to Mr. Anderson." + +"I do not see who can say it but you yourself. As far as I can see, he +has not misbehaved." + +"I wish you would speak to my uncle." + +"What am I to tell him?" + +"That I am engaged." + +"He would ask me to whom, and I cannot tell him. I should then be driven +to put the whole case in his hands, and to ask his advice. You do not +suppose that I am going to say that you are engaged to marry that odious +young man? All the world knows how atrociously badly he has behaved to +your own cousin. He left him lying for dead in the street by a blow from +his own hand; and though from that day to this nothing has been heard of +Mountjoy, nothing is known to the police of what may have been his +fate;--even stranger, he may have perished under the usage which he +received, yet Mr. Annesley has not thought it right to say a word of +what had occurred. He has not dared even to tell an inspector of police +the events of that night. And the young man was your own cousin, to whom +you were known to have been promised for the last two years." + +"No, no!" said Florence. + +"I say that it was so. You were promised to your cousin, Mountjoy +Scarborough." + +"Not with my own consent." + +"All your friends,--your natural friends,--knew that it was to be so. And +now you expect me to take by the hand this young man who has almost been +his murderer!" + +"No, mamma, it is not true. You do not know the circumstances, and you +assert things which are directly at variance with the truth." + +"From whom do you get your information? From the young man himself. Is +that likely to be true? What would Sir Magnus say as to that were I to +tell him?" + +"I do not know what he would say, but I do know what is the truth. And +can you think it possible that I should now be willing to accept this +foolish young man in order thus to put an end to my embarrassments?" + +Then she left her mother's room, and, retreating to her own, sat for a +couple of hours thinking, partly in anger and partly in grief, of the +troubles of her situation. Her mother had now, in truth, frightened her +as to Harry's position. She did begin to see what men might say of him, +and the way in which they might speak of his silence, though she was +resolved to be as true to him in her faith as ever. Some exertion of +spirit would, indeed, be necessary. She was beginning to understand in +what way the outside world might talk of Harry Annesley, of the man to +whom she had given herself and her whole heart. Then her mother was +right. And as she thought of it she began to justify her mother. It was +natural that her mother should believe the story which had been told to +her, let it have come from where it might. There was in her mind some +suspicion of the truth. She acknowledged a great animosity to her cousin +Augustus, and regarded him as one of the causes of her unhappiness. But +she knew nothing of the real facts; she did not even suspect that +Augustus had seen his brother after Harry had dealt with him, or that he +was responsible for his brother's absence. But she knew that she +disliked him, and in some way she connected his name with Harry's +misfortune. + +Of one thing she was certain: let them,--the Mountjoys, and Prospers, and +the rest of the world,--think and say what they would of Harry, she would +be true to him. She could understand that his character might be made to +suffer, but it should not suffer in her estimation. Or rather, let it +suffer ever so, that should not affect her love and her truth. She did +not say this to herself. By saying it even to herself she would have +committed some default of truth. She did not whisper it even to her own +heart. But within her heart there was a feeling that, let Harry be right +or wrong in what he had done, even let it be proved, to the satisfaction +of all the world, that he had sinned grievously when he had left the man +stunned and bleeding on the pavement,--for to such details her mother's +story had gone,--still, to her he should be braver, more noble, more +manly, more worthy of being loved, than was any other man. She, +perceiving the difficulties that were in store for her, and looking +forward to the misfortune under which Harry might be placed, declared to +herself that he should at least have one friend who would be true to +him. + +"Miss Mountjoy, I have come to you with a message from your aunt." This +was said, three or four days after the conversation between Florence and +her mother, by Mr. Anderson, who had contrived to follow the young lady +into a small drawing-room after luncheon. What was the nature of the +message it is not necessary for us to know. We may be sure that it had +been manufactured by Mr. Anderson for the occasion. He had looked about +and spied, and had discovered that Miss Mountjoy was alone in the little +room. And in thus spying we consider him to have been perfectly +justified. His business at the moment was that of making love, a +business which is allowed to override all other considerations. Even the +making an office copy of a report made by Mr. Blow for the signature of +Sir Magnus might, according to our view of life, have been properly laid +aside for such a purpose. When a young man has it in him to make love to +a young lady, and is earnest in his intention, no duty, however +paramount, should be held as a restraint. Such was Mr. Anderson's +intention at the present moment; and therefore we think that he was +justified in concocting a message from Lady Mountjoy. The business of +love-making warrants any concoction to which the lover may resort. "But +oh, Miss Mountjoy, I am so glad to have a moment in which I can find you +alone!" It must be understood that the amorous young gentleman had not +yet been acquainted with the young lady for quite a fortnight. + +"I was just about to go up-stairs to my mother," said Florence, rising +to leave the room. + +"Oh, bother your mother! I beg her pardon and yours;--I really didn't +mean it. There is such a lot of chaff going on in that outer room, that +a fellow falls into the way of it whether he likes it or no." + +"My mother won't mind it at all; but I really must go." + +"Oh no. I am sure you can wait for five minutes. I don't want to keep +you for more than five minutes. But it is so hard for a fellow to get an +opportunity to say a few words." + +"What words can you want to say to me, Mr. Anderson?" This she said with +a look of great surprise, as though utterly unable to imagine what was +to follow. + +"Well, I did hope that you might have some idea of what my feelings +are." + +"Not in the least." + +"Haven't you, now? I suppose I am bound to believe you, though I doubt +whether I quite do. Pray excuse me for saying this, but it is best to be +open." Florence felt that he ought to be excused for doubting her, as +she did know very well what was coming. "I--I--Come, then; I love you! +If I were to go on beating about the bush for twelve months I could only +come to the same conclusion." + +"Perhaps you might then have considered it better." + +"Not in the least. Fancy considering such a thing as that for twelve +months before you speak of it! I couldn't do it,--not for twelve days." + +"So I perceive, Mr. Anderson." + +"Well, isn't it best to speak the truth when you're quite sure of it? If +I were to remain dumb for three months, how should I know but what some +one else might come in the way?" + +"But you can't expect that I should be so sudden?" + +"That's just where it is. Of course I don't. And yet girls have to be +sudden too." + +"Have they?" + +"They're expected to be ready with their answer as soon as they're +asked. I don't say this by way of impertinence, but merely to show that +I have some justification. Of course, if you like to say that you must +take a week to think of it, I am prepared for that. Only let me tell my +own story first." + +"You shall tell your own story, Mr. Anderson; but I am afraid that it +can be to no purpose." + +"Don't say that,--pray, don't say that,--but do let me tell it." Then he +paused; but, as she remained silent, after a moment he resumed the +eloquence of his appeal. "By George! Miss Mountjoy, I have been so +struck of a heap that I do not know whether I am standing on my head or +my heels. You have knocked me so completely off my pins that I am not at +all like the same person. Sir Magnus himself says that he never saw such +a difference. I only say that to show that I am quite in earnest. Now I +am not quite like a fellow that has no business to fall in love with a +girl. I have four hundred a year besides my place in the Foreign Office. +And then, of course, there are chances." In this he alluded to his +brother's failing health, of which he could not explain the details to +Miss Mountjoy on the present occasion. "I don't mean to say that this is +very splendid, or that it is half what I should like to lay at your +feet. But a competence is comfortable." + +"Money has nothing to do with it, Mr. Anderson." + +"What, then? Perhaps it is that you don't like a fellow. What girls +generally do like is devotion, and, by George, you'd have that. The very +ground that you tread upon is sweet to me. For beauty,--I don't know how +it is, but to my taste there is no one I ever saw at all like you. You +fit me--well, as though you were made for me. I know that another fellow +might say it a deal better, but no one more truly. Miss Mountjoy, I +love you with all my heart, and I want you to be my wife. Now you've got +it!" + +He had not pleaded his cause badly, and so Florence felt. That he had +pleaded it hopelessly was a matter of course. But he had given rise to +feelings of gentle regard rather than of anger. He had been honest, and +had contrived to make her believe him. He did not come up to her ideal +of what a lover should be, but he was nearer to it than Mountjoy +Scarborough. He had touched her so closely that she determined at once +to tell him the truth, thinking that she might best in this way put an +end to his passion forever. "Mr. Anderson," she said, "though I have +known it to be vain, I have thought it best to listen to you, because +you asked it." + +"I am sure I am awfully obliged to you." + +"And I ought to thank you for the kind feeling you have expressed to me. +Indeed, I do thank you. I believe every word you have said. It is better +to show my confidence in your truth than to pretend to the humility of +thinking you untrue." + +"It is true; it is true,--every word of it." + +"But I am engaged." Then it was sad to see the thorough change which +came over the young man's face. "Of course a girl does not talk of her +own little affairs to strangers, or I would let you have known this +before, so as to have prevented it. But, in truth, I am engaged." + +"Does Sir Magnus know it, or Lady Mountjoy?" + +"I should think not." + +"Does your mother?" + +"Now you are taking advantage of my confidence, and pressing your +questions too closely. But my mother does know of it. I will tell you +more;--she does not approve of it. But it is fixed in Heaven itself. It +may well be that I shall never be able to marry the gentleman to whom I +allude, but most certainly I shall marry no one else. I have told you +this because it seems to be necessary to your welfare, so that you may +get over this passing feeling." + +"It is no passing feeling," said Anderson, with some tragic grandeur. + +"At any rate, you have now my story, and remember that it is trusted to +you as a gentleman. I have told it you for a purpose." Then she walked +out of the room, leaving the poor young man in temporary despair. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +MR. AND MISS GREY. + + +It was now the middle of October, and it may be said that from the time +in which old Mr. Scarborough had declared his intention of showing that +the elder of his sons had no right to the property, Mr. Grey, the +lawyer, had been so occupied with the Scarborough affairs as to have had +left him hardly a moment for other considerations. + +He had a partner, who during these four months had, in fact, carried on +the business. One difficulty had grown out of another till Mr. Grey's +whole time had been occupied; and all his thoughts had been filled with +Mr. Scarborough, which is a matter of much greater moment to a man than +the loss of his time. The question of Mountjoy Scarborough's position +had been first submitted to him in June. October had now been reached +and Mr. Grey had been out of town only for a fortnight, during which +fortnight he had been occupied entirely in unravelling the mystery. He +had at first refused altogether to have anything to do with the +unravelling, and had desired that some other lawyer might be employed. +But it had gradually come to pass that he had entered heart and soul +into the case, and, with many execrations on his own part against Mr. +Scarborough, could find a real interest in nothing else. He had begun +his investigations with a thorough wish to discover that Mountjoy +Scarborough was, in truth, the heir. Though he had never loved the young +man, and, as he went on with his investigations, became aware that the +whole property would go to the creditors should he succeed in proving +that Mountjoy was the heir, yet for the sake of abstract honesty he was +most anxious that it should be so. And he could not bear to think that +he and other lawyers had been taken in by the wily craft of such a man +as the Squire of Tretton. It went thoroughly against the grain with him +to have to acknowledge that the estate would become the property of +Augustus. But it was so, and he did acknowledge it. It was proved to him +that, in spite of all the evidence which he had hitherto seen in the +matter, the squire had not married his wife until after the birth of his +eldest son. He did acknowledge it, and he said bravely that it must be +so. Then there came down upon him a crowd of enemies in the guise of +baffled creditors, all of whom believed, or professed to believe, that +he, Mr. Grey, was in league with the squire to rob them of their rights. + +If it could be proved that Mountjoy had no claim to the property, then +would it go nominally to Augustus, who according to their showing was +also one of the confederates, and the property could thus, they said, be +divided. Very shortly the squire would be dead, and then the +confederates would get everything, to the utter exclusion of poor Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and poor Mr. Samuel Hart, and all the other poor creditors, +who would thus be denuded, defrauded, and robbed by a lawyer's trick. It +was in this spirit that Mr. Grey was attacked by Mr. Tyrrwhit and the +others; and Mr. Grey found it very hard to bear. + +And then there was another matter which was also very grievous to him. +If it were as he now stated,--if the squire had been guilty of this +fraud,--to what punishment would he be subjected? Mountjoy was declared +to have been innocent. Mr. Tyrrwhit, as he put the case to his own +lawyers, laughed bitterly as he made this suggestion. And Augustus was, +of course, innocent. Then there was renewed laughter. And Mr. Grey! Mr. +Grey had, of course, been innocent. Then the laughter was very loud. Was +it to be believed that anybody could be taken in by such a story as +this? There was he, Mr. Tyrrwhit: he had ever been known as a sharp +fellow; and Mr. Samuel Hart, who was now away on his travels, and the +others;--they were all of them sharp fellows. Was it to be believed that +such a set of gentlemen, so keenly alive to their own interest, should +be made the victims of such a trick as this? Not if they knew it! Not if +Mr. Tyrrwhit knew it! + +It was in this shape that the matter reached Mr. Grey's ears; and then +it was asked, if it were so, what would be the punishment to which they +would be subjected who had defrauded Mr. Tyrrwhit of his just claim. Mr. +Tyrrwhit, who on one occasion made his way into Mr. Grey's presence, +wished to get an answer to that question from Mr. Grey. "The man is +dying," said Mr. Grey, solemnly. + +"Dying! He is not more likely to die than you are, from all I hear." At +this time rumors of Mr. Scarborough's improved health had reached the +creditors in London. Mr. Tyrrwhit had begun to believe that Mr. +Scarborough's dangerous condition had been part of the hoax; that there +had been no surgeon's knives, no terrible operations, no moment of +almost certain death. "I don't believe he's been ill at all," said Mr. +Tyrrwhit. + +"I cannot help your belief," said Mr. Grey. + +"But because a man doesn't die and recovers, is he on that account to be +allowed to cheat people, as he has cheated me, with impunity?" + +"I am not going to defend Mr. Scarborough; but he has not, in fact, +cheated you." + +"Who has? Come; do you mean to tell me that if this goes on I shall not +have been defrauded of a hundred thousand pounds?" + +"Did you ever see Mr. Scarborough on the matter?" + +"No; it was not necessary." + +"Or have you got his writing to any document? Have you anything to show +that he knew what his son was doing when he borrowed money of you? Is it +not perfectly clear that he knew nothing about it?" + +"Of course he knew nothing about it then,--at that time. It was afterward +that his fraud began. When he found that the estate was in jeopardy, +then the falsehood was concocted." + +"Ah, there, Mr. Tyrrwhit, I can only say, that I disagree with you. I +must express my opinion that if you endeavor to recover your money on +that plea you will be beaten. If you can prove fraud of that kind, no +doubt you can punish those who have been guilty of it,--me among the +number." + +"I say nothing of that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"But if you have been led into your present difficulty by an illegal +attempt on the part of my client to prove an illegitimate son to have +been legitimate, and then to have changed his mind for certain purposes, +I do not see how you are to punish him. The act will have been attempted +and not completed. And it will have been an act concerning his son and +not concerning you." + +"Not concerning me!" shrieked Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Certainly not, legally. You are not in a position to prove that he knew +that his son was borrowing money from you on the credit of the estate. +As a fact he certainly did not know it." + +"We shall see about that," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Then you must see about it, but not with my aid. As a fact I am telling +you all that I know about it. If I could I would prove Mountjoy +Scarborough to be his father's heir to-morrow. Indeed, I am altogether +on your side in the matter,--if you would believe it." Here Mr. Tyrrwhit +again laughed. "But you will not believe it, and I do not ask you to do +so. As it is we must be opposed to each other." + +"Where is the young man?" asked Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Ah, that is a question I am not bound to answer, even if I knew. It is +a matter on which I say nothing. You have lent him money, at an +exorbitant rate of interest." + +"It is not true." + +"At any rate it seems so to me; and it is out of the question that I +should assist you in recovering it. You did it at your own peril, and +not on my advice. Good-morning, Mr. Tyrrwhit." Then Mr. Tyrrwhit went +his way, not without sundry threats as to the whole Scarborough family. + +It was very hard upon Mr. Grey, because he certainly was an honest man +and had taken up the matter simply with a view of learning the truth. It +had been whispered to him within the last day or two that Mountjoy +Scarborough had lately been seen alive, and gambling with reckless +prodigality, at Monte Carlo. It had only been told to him as probably +true, but he certainly believed it. But he knew nothing of the details +of his disappearance, and had not been much surprised, as he had never +believed that the young man had been murdered or had made away with +himself. But he had heard before that of the quarrel in the street +between him and Harry Annesley; and the story had been told to him so as +to fall with great discredit on Harry Annesley's head. + +According to that story Harry Annesley had struck his foe during the +night and had left him for dead upon the pavement. Then Mountjoy +Scarborough had been missing, and Harry Annesley had told no one of the +quarrel. There had been some girl in question. So much and no more Mr. +Grey had heard, and was, of course, inclined to think that Harry +Annesley must have behaved very badly. But of the mode of Mountjoy's +subsequent escape he had heard nothing. + +Mr. Grey at this time was living down at Fulham, in a small, +old-fashioned house which over-looked the river, and was called the +Manor-house. He would have said that it was his custom to go home every +day by an omnibus, but he did, in truth, almost always remain at his +office so late as to make it necessary that he should return by a cab. +He was a man fairly well to do in the world, as he had no one depending +on him but one daughter,--no one, that is to say, whom he was obliged to +support. But he had a married sister with a scapegrace husband and six +daughters whom, in fact, he did support. Mrs. Carroll, with the kindest +intentions in the world, had come and lived near him. She had taken a +genteel house in Bolsover Terrace,--a genteel new house on the Fulham +Road, about a quarter of a mile from her brother. Mr. Grey lived in the +old Manor-house, a small, uncomfortable place, which had a nook of its +own, close upon the water, and with a lovely little lawn. It was +certainly most uncomfortable as a gentleman's residence, but no +consideration would induce Mr. Grey to sell it. There were but two +sitting-rooms in it, and one was for the most part uninhabited. The +up-stairs drawing-room was furnished, but any one with half an eye could +see that it was never used. A "stray" caller might be shown up there, +but callers of that class were very uncommon in Mr. Grey's +establishment. + +With his own domestic arrangements Mr. Grey would have been quite +contented, had it not been for Mrs. Carroll. It was now some years since +he had declared that though Mr. Carroll,--or Captain Carroll, as he had +then been called,--was an improvident, worthless, drunken Irishman, he +would never see his sister want. The consequence was that Carroll had +come with his wife and six daughters and taken a house close to him. +There are such "whips and scorns" in the world to which a man shall be +so subject as to have the whole tenor of his life changed by them. The +hero bears them heroically, making no complaints to those around him. +The common man shrinks, and squeals, and cringes, so that he is known to +those around him as one especially persecuted. In this respect Mr. Grey +was a grand hero. When he spoke to his friends of Mrs. Carroll his +friends were taught to believe that his outside arrangements with his +sister were perfectly comfortable. No doubt there did creep out among +those who were most intimate with him a knowledge that Mr. Carroll,--for +the captain had, in truth, never been more than a lieutenant, and had +now long since sold out,--was impecunious, and a trouble rather than +otherwise. But I doubt whether there was a single inhabitant of the +neighborhood of Fulham who was aware that Mrs. Carroll and the Miss +Carrolls cost Mr. Grey on an average above six hundred a year. + +There was one in Mr. Grey's family to whom he was so attached that he +would, to oblige her, have thrown over the whole Carroll family; but of +this that one person would not hear. She hated the whole Carroll family +with an almost unholy hatred, of which she herself was endeavoring to +repent daily, but in vain. She could not do other than hate them, but +she could do other than allow her father to withdraw his fostering +protection; for this one person was Mr. Grey's only daughter and his one +close domestic associate. Miss Dorothy Grey was known well to all the +neighborhood, and was both feared and revered. As we shall have much to +do with her in the telling of our story, it may be well to make her +stand plainly before the reader's eyes. + +In the first place, it must be understood that she was motherless, +brotherless and sisterless. She had been Mr. Grey's only child, and her +mother had been dead for fifteen or sixteen years. She was now about +thirty years of age, but was generally regarded as ranging somewhere +between forty and fifty. "If she isn't nearer fifty than forty I'll eat +my old shoes," said a lady in the neighborhood to a gentleman. "I've +known her these twenty years, and she's not altered in the least." As +Dolly Grey had been only ten twenty years ago, the lady must have been +wrong. But it is singular how a person's memory of things may be created +out of their present appearances. Dorothy herself had apparently no +desire to set right this erroneous opinion which the neighborhood +entertained respecting her. She did not seem to care whether she was +supposed to be thirty, or forty, or fifty. Of youth, as a means of +getting lovers, she entertained a profound contempt. That no lover would +ever come she was assured, and would not at all have known what to do +with one had he come. The only man for whom she had ever felt the +slightest regard was her father. For some women about she did entertain +a passionless, well-regulated affection, but they were generally the +poor, the afflicted, or the aged. It was, however, always necessary that +the person so signalized should be submissive. Now, Mrs. Carroll, Mr. +Grey's sister, had long since shown that she was not submissive enough, +nor were the girls, the eldest of whom was a pert, ugly, well-grown +minx, now about eighteen years old. The second sister, who was +seventeen, was supposed to be a beauty, but which of the two was the +more odious in the eyes of their cousin it would be impossible to say. + +Miss Dorothy Grey was Dolly only to her father. Had any one else so +ventured to call her she would have started up at once, the outraged +aged female of fifty. Even her aunt, who was trouble enough to her, felt +that it could not be so. Her uncle tried it once, and she declined to +come into his presence for a month, letting it be fully understood that +she had been insulted. + +And yet she was not, according to my idea, by any means an ill-favored +young woman. It is true that she wore spectacles; and, as she always +desired to have her eyes about with her, she never put them off when out +of bed. But how many German girls do the like, and are not accounted for +that reason to be plain? She was tall and well-made, we may almost say +robust. She had the full use of all her limbs, and was never ashamed of +using them. I think she was wrong when she would be seen to wheel the +barrow about the garden, and that her hands must have suffered in her +attempts to live down the conventional absurdities of the world. It is +true that she did wear gloves during her gardening, but she wore them +only in obedience to her father's request. She had bright eyes, somewhat +far apart, and well-made, wholesome, regular features. Her nose was +large, and her mouth was large, but they were singularly intelligent, +and full of humor when she was pleased in conversation. As to her hair, +she was too indifferent to enable one to say that it was attractive; but +it was smoothed twice a day, was very copious, and always very clean. +Indeed, for cleanliness from head to foot she was a model. "She is very +clean, but then it's second to nothing to her," had said a sarcastic old +lady, who had meant to imply that Miss Dorothy Grey was not constant at +church. But the sarcastic old lady had known nothing about it. Dorothy +Grey never stayed away from morning church unless her presence was +desired by her father, and for once or twice that she might do so she +would take her father with her three or four times,--against the grain +with him, it must be acknowledged. + +But the most singular attribute of the lady's appearance has still to be +mentioned. She always wore a slouch hat, which from motives of propriety +she called her bonnet, which gave her a singular appearance, as though +it had been put on to thatch her entirely from the weather. It was made +generally of black straw, and was round, equal at all points of the +circle, and was fastened with broad brown ribbons. It was supposed in +the neighborhood to be completely weather-tight. + +The unimaginative nature of Fulham did not allow the Fulham mind to +gather in the fact that, at the same time, she might possess two or +three such hats. But they were undoubtedly precisely similar, and she +would wear them in London with exactly the same indifference as in the +comparatively rural neighborhood of her own residence. She would, in +truth, go up and down in the omnibus, and would do so alone, without the +slightest regard to the opinion of any of her neighbors. The Carroll +girls would laugh at her behind her back, but no Carroll girl had been +seen ever to smile before her face, instigated to do so by their +cousin's vagaries. + +But I have not yet mentioned that attribute of Miss Grey's which is, +perhaps, the most essential in her character. It is necessary, at any +rate, that they should know it who wish to understand her nature. When +it had once been brought home to her that duty required her to do this +thing or the other, or to say this word or another, the thing would be +done or the word said, let the result be what it might. Even to the +displeasure of her father the word was said or the thing was done. Such +a one was Dolly Grey. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +MR. GREY DINES AT HOME. + + +Mr. Grey returned home in a cab on the day of Mr. Tyrrwhit's visit, not +in the happiest humor. Though he had got the best of Mr. Tyrrwhit in the +conversation, still, the meeting, which had been protracted, had annoyed +him. Mr. Tyrrwhit had made accusations against himself personally which +he knew to be false, but which, having been covered up, and not +expressed exactly, he had been unable to refute. A man shall tell you +you are a thief and a scoundrel in such a manner as to make it +impossible for you to take him by the throat. "You, of course, are not a +thief and a scoundrel," he shall say to you, but shall say it in such a +tone of voice as to make you understand that he conceives you to be +both. We all know the parliamentary mode of giving an opponent the lie +so as to make it impossible that the Speaker shall interfere. + +Mr. Tyrrwhit had treated Mr. Grey in the same fashion; and as Mr. Grey +was irritable, thin-skinned, and irascible, and as he would brood over +things of which it was quite unnecessary that a lawyer should take any +cognizance, he went back home an unhappy man. Indeed, the whole +Scarborough affair had been from first to last a great trouble to him. +The work which he was now performing could not, he imagined, be put into +his bill. To that he was supremely indifferent; but his younger partner +thought it a little hard that all the other work of the firm should be +thrown on his shoulders during the period which naturally would have +been his holidays, and he did make his feelings intelligible to Mr. +Grey. Mr. Grey, who was essentially a just man, saw that his partner was +right, and made offers, but he would not accede to the only proposition +which his partner made. "Let him go and look for a lawyer elsewhere," +said his partner. They both of them knew that Mr. Scarborough had been +thoroughly dishonest, but he had been an old client. His father before +him had been a client of Mr. Grey's father. It was not in accordance +with Mr. Grey's theory to treat the old man after this fashion. And he +had taken intense interest in the matter. He had, first of all, been +quite sure that Mountjoy Scarborough was the heir; and though Mountjoy +Scarborough was not at all to his taste, he had been prepared to fight +for him. He had now assured himself, after most laborious inquiry, that +Augustus Scarborough was the heir; and although, in the course of the +business, he had come to hate the cautious, money-loving Augustus twice +worse than the gambling spendthrift Mountjoy, still, in the cause of +honesty and truth and justice, he fought for Augustus against the world +at large, and against the band of creditors, till the world at large and +the band of creditors began to think that he was leagued with +Augustus,--so as to be one of those who would make large sums of money +out of the irregularity of the affair. This made him cross, and put him +into a very bad humor as he went back to Fulham. + +One thing must be told of Mr. Grey which was very much to his discredit, +and which, if generally known, would have caused his clients to think +him to be unfit to be the recipient of their family secrets;--he told all +the secrets to Dolly. He was a man who could not possibly be induced to +leave his business behind him at his office. It made the chief subject +of conversation when he was at home. He would even call Dolly into his +bedroom late at night, bringing her out of bed for the occasion, to +discuss with her some point of legal strategy,--of legal but still honest +strategy,--which had just occurred to him. Maybe he had not quite seen +his way as to the honesty, and wanted Dolly's opinion on the subject. +Dolly would come in in her dressing-gown, and, sitting on his bed, would +discuss the matter with him as advocate against the devil. Sometimes she +would be convinced; more frequently she would hold her own. But the +points which were discussed in that way, and the strength of +argumentation which was used on either side, would have surprised the +clients, and the partner, and the clerks, and the eloquent barrister who +was occasionally employed to support this side or the other. The +eloquent barrister, or it might be the client himself, startled +sometimes at the amount of enthusiasm which Mr. Grey would throw into +his argument, would little dream that the very words had come from the +young lady in her dressing-gown. To tell the truth, Miss Grey thoroughly +liked these discussions, whether held on the lawn, or in the +dining-room arm-chairs, or during the silent hours of the night. They +formed, indeed, the very salt of her life. She felt herself to be the +Conscience of the firm. Her father was the Reason. And the partner, in +her own phraseology, was the--Devil. For it must be understood that +Dolly Grey had a spice of fun about her, of which her father had the +full advantage. She would not have called her father's partner the +"Devil" to any other ear but her father's. And that her father knew, +understanding also the spirit in which the sobriquet had been applied. +He did not think that his partner was worse than another man, nor did he +think that his daughter so thought. The partner, whose name was Barry, +was a man of average honesty, who would occasionally be surprised at the +searching justness with which Mr. Grey would look into a matter after it +had been already debated for a day or two in the office. But Mr. Barry, +though he had the pleasure of Miss Grey's acquaintance, had no idea of +the nature of the duties which she performed in the firm. + +"I'm nearly broken-hearted about this abominable business," said Mr. +Grey, as he went upstairs to his dressing room. The normal hour for +dinner was half-past six. He had arrived on this occasion at half-past +seven, and had paid a shilling extra to the cabman to drive him quick. +The man, having a lame horse, had come very slowly, fidgeting Mr. Grey +into additional temporary discomfort. He had got his additional +shilling, and Mr. Grey had only additional discomfort. "I declare I +think he is the wickedest old man the world ever produced." This he said +as Dolly followed him upstairs; but Dolly, wiser than her father, would +say nothing about the wicked old man in the servants' hearing. + +In five minutes Mr. Grey came down "dressed,"--by the use of which word +was implied the fact that he had shaken his neckcloth, washed his hands +and face, and put on his slippers. It was understood in the household +that, though half-past six was the hour named for dinner, half-past +seven was a much more probable time. Mr. Grey pertinaciously refused to +have it changed. + +"Stare super vias antiquas," he had stoutly said when the proposition +had been made to him; by which he had intended to imply that, as during +the last twenty years he had been compelled to dine at half-past six +instead of six, he did not mean to be driven any farther in the same +direction. Consequently his cook was compelled to prepare his dinner in +such a manner that it might be eaten at one hour or the other, as chance +would have it. + +The dinner passed without much conversation other than incidental to +Mr. Grey's wants and comforts. His daughter knew that he had been at the +office for eight hours, and knew also that he was not a young man. Every +kind of little cosseting was, therefore, applied to him. There was a +pheasant for dinner, and it was essentially necessary, in Dolly's +opinion, that he should have first the wing, quite hot, and then the +leg, also hot, and that the bread-sauce should be quite hot on the two +occasions. For herself, if she had had an old crow for dinner it would +have been the same thing. Tea and bread-and-butter were her luxuries, +and her tea and bread-and-butter had been enjoyed three hours ago. "I +declare I think that, after all, the leg is the better joint of the +two." + +"Then why don't you have the two legs?" + +"There would be a savor of greediness in that, though I know that the +leg will go down,--and I shouldn't then be able to draw the comparison. I +like to have them both, and I like always to be able to assert my +opinion that the leg is the better joint. Now, how about the +apple-pudding? You said I should have an apple-pudding." From which it +appeared that Mr. Grey was not superior to having the dinner discussed +in his presence at the breakfast-table. The apple-pudding came, and was +apparently enjoyed. A large portion of it was put between two plates. +"That's for Mrs. Grimes," suggested Mr. Grey. "I am not quite sure that +Mrs. Grimes is worthy of it." "If you knew what it was to be left +without a shilling of your husband's wages you'd think yourself worthy." +When the conversation about the pudding was over Mr. Grey ate his +cheese, and then sat quite still in his arm-chair over the fire while +the things were being taken away. "I declare I think he is the wickedest +man the world has ever produced," said Mr. Grey as soon as the door was +shut, thus showing by the repetition of the words he had before used +that his mind had been intent on Mr. Scarborough rather than on the +pheasant. + +"Why don't you have done with them?" + +"That's all very well; but you wouldn't have done with them if you had +known them all your life." + +"I wouldn't spend my time and energies in white-washing any rascal," +said Dolly, with vigor. + +"You don't know what you'd do. And a man isn't to be left in the lurch +altogether because he's a rascal. Would you have a murderer hanged +without some one to stand up for him?" + +"Yes, I would," said Dolly, thoughtlessly. + +"And he mightn't have been a murderer after all; or not legally so, +which as far as the law goes is the same thing." + +But this special question had been often discussed between them, and Mr. +Grey and Dolly did not intend to be carried away by it on the present +occasion. "I know all about that," she said; "but this isn't a case of +life and death. The old man is only anxious to save his property, and +throws upon you all the burden of doing it. He never agrees with you as +to anything you say." + +"As to legal points he does." + +"But he keeps you always in hot water, and puts forward so much villany +that I would have nothing farther to do with him. He has been so crafty +that you hardly know now which is, in truth, the heir." + +"Oh yes, I do," said the lawyer. "I know very well, and am very sorry +that it should be so. And I cannot but feel for the rascal because the +dishonest effort was made on behalf of his own son." + +"Why was it necessary?" said Dolly, with sparks flying from her eye. +"Throughout from the beginning he has been bad. Why was the woman not +his wife?" + +"Ah! why, indeed. But had his sin consisted only in that, I should not +have dreamed of refusing my assistance as a family lawyer. All that +would have gone for nothing then." + +"When evil creeps in," said Dolly, sententiously, "you cannot put it +right afterward." + +"Never mind about that. We shall never get to the end if you go back to +Adam and Eve." + +"People don't go back often enough." + +"Bother!" said Mr. Grey, finishing his second and last glass of +port-wine. "Do keep yourself in some degree to the question in dispute. +In advising an attorney of to-day as to how he is to treat a client you +can't do any good by going back to Adam and Eve. Augustus is the heir, +and I am bound to protect the property for him from these money-lending +harpies. The moment the breath is out of the old man's body they will +settle down upon it if we leave them an inch of ground on which to +stand. Every detail of his marriage must be made as clear as daylight; +and that must be done in the teeth of former false statements." + +"As far as I can see, the money-lending harpies are the honestest lot of +people concerned." + +"The law is not on their side. They have got no right. The estate, as a +fact, will belong to Augustus the moment his father dies. Mr. +Scarborough endeavored to do what he could for him whom he regarded as +his eldest son. It was very wicked. He was adding a second and a worse +crime to the first. He was flying in the face of the laws of his +country. But he was successful; and he threw dust into my eyes, because +he wanted to save the property for the boy. And he endeavored to make it +up to his second son by saving for him a second property. He was not +selfish; and I cannot but feel for him." + +"But you say he is the wickedest man the world ever produced." + +"Because he boasts of it all, and cannot be got in any way to repent. He +gives me my instructions as though from first to last he had been a +highly honorable man, and only laughs at me when I object. And yet he +must know that he may die any day. He only wishes to have this matter +set straight so that he may die. I could forgive him altogether if he +would but once say that he was sorry for what he'd done. But he has +completely the air of the fine old head of a family who thinks he is to +be put into marble the moment the breath is out of his body, and that he +richly deserves the marble he is to be put into." + +"That is a question between him and his God," said Dolly. + +"He hasn't got a God. He believes only in his own reason,--and is content +to do so, lying there on the very brink of eternity. He is quite content +with himself, because he thinks that he has not been selfish. He cares +nothing that he has robbed every one all round. He has no reverence for +property and the laws which govern it. He was born only with the +life-interest, and he has determined to treat it as though the +fee-simple had belonged to him. It is his utter disregard for law, for +what the law has decided, which makes me declare him to have been the +wickedest man the world ever produced." + +"It is his disregard for truth which makes you think so." + +"He cares nothing for truth. He scorns it and laughs at it. And yet +about the little things of the world he expects his word to be taken as +certainly as that of any other gentleman." + +"I would not take it." + +"Yes, you would, and would be right too. If he would say he'd pay me a +hundred pounds to-morrow, or a thousand, I would have his word as soon +as any other man's bond. And yet he has utterly got the better of me, +and made me believe that a marriage took place, when there was no +marriage. I think I'll have a cup of tea." + +"You won't go to sleep, papa?" + +"Oh yes, I shall. When I've been so troubled as that I must have a cup +of tea." Mr. Grey was often troubled, and as a consequence Dolly was +called up for consultations in the middle of the night. + +At about one o'clock there came the well-known knock at Dolly's door and +the usual invitation. Would she come into her father's room for a few +minutes? Then her father trotted back to his bed, and Dolly, of course, +followed him as soon as she had clothed herself decently. + +"Why didn't you tell me?" + +"I thought I had made up my mind not to go; or I thought rather that I +should be able to make up my mind not to go. But it is possible that +down there I may have some effect for good." + +"What does he want of you?" + +"There is a long question about raising money with which Augustus +desires to buy the silence of the creditors." + +"Could he get the money?" asked Dolly. + +"Yes, I think he could. The property at present is altogether +unembarrassed. To give Mr. Scarborough his due, he has never put his +name to a scrap of paper; nor has he had occasion to do so. The Tretton +pottery people want more land, or rather more water, and a large sum of +money will be forthcoming. But he doesn't see the necessity of giving +Mr. Tyrrwhit a penny-piece, or certainly Mr. Hart. He would send them +away howling without a scruple. Now, Augustus is anxious to settle with +them, for some reason which I do not clearly understand. But he wishes +to do so without any interference on his father's part. In fact, he and +his father have very different ideas as to the property. The squire +regards it as his, but Augustus thinks that any day may make it his own. +In fact, they are on the very verge of quarrelling." Then, after a long +debate, Dolly consented that her father should go down to Tretton, and +act, if possible, the part of peace-maker. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE CARROLL FAMILY. + + +"Aunt Carroll is coming to dinner to-day," said Dolly the next day, with +a serious face. + +"I know she is. Have a nice dinner for her. I don't think she ever has a +nice dinner at home." + +"And the three eldest girls are coming." + +"Three!" + +"You asked them yourself on Sunday." + +"Very well. They said their papa would be away on business." It was +understood that Mr. Carroll was never asked to the Manor-house. + +"Business! There is a club he belongs to where he dines and gets drunk +once a month. It's the only thing he does regularly." + +"They must have their dinner, at any rate," said Mr. Grey. "I don't +think they should suffer because he drinks." This had been a subject +much discussed between them, but on the present occasion Miss Grey would +not renew it. She despatched her father in a cab, the cab having been +procured because he was supposed to be a quarter of an hour late, and +then went to work to order her dinner. + +It has been said that Miss Grey hated the Carrolls; but she hated the +daughters worse than the mother, and of all the people she hated in the +world she hated Amelia Carroll the worst. Amelia, the eldest, +entertained an idea that she was more of a personage in the world's eyes +than her cousin,--that she went to more parties, which certainly was true +if she went to any,--that she wore finer clothes, which was also true, +and that she had a lover, whereas Dolly Grey,--as she called her cousin +behind her back,--had none. This lover had something to do with horses, +and had only been heard of, had never been seen, at the Manor-house. +Sophy was a good deal hated also, being a forward, flirting, tricky girl +of seventeen, who had just left the school at which Uncle John had paid +for her education. Georgina, the third, was still at school under +similar circumstances, and was pardoned her egregious noisiness and +romping propensities under the score of youth. She was sixteen, and was +possessed of terrible vitality. "I am sure they take after their father +altogether," Mr. Grey had once said when the three left the Manor-house +together. At half-past six punctually they came. Dolly heard a great +clatter of four people leaving their clogs and cloaks in the hall, and +would not move out of the unused drawing-room, in which for the moment +she was seated. Betsey had to prepare the dinner-table down-stairs, and +would have been sadly discomfited had she been driven to do it in the +presence of three Carroll girls. For it must be understood that Betsey +had no greater respect for the Carroll girls than her mistress. "Well, +Aunt Carroll, how does the world use you?" + +"Very badly. You haven't been up to see me for ten days." + +"I haven't counted; but when I do come I don't often do any good. How +are Minna, and Brenda, and Potsey?" + +"Poor Potsey has got a nasty boil under her arm." + +"It comes from eating too much toffy," said Georgina. "I told her it +would." + +"How very nasty you are!" said Miss Carroll. "Do leave the child and her +ailments alone!" + +"Poor papa isn't very well, either," said Sophy, who was supposed to be +her father's pet. + +"I hope his state of health will not debar him from dining with his +friends to-night," said Miss Grey. + +"You have always something ill-natured to say about papa," said Sophy. + +"Nothing will ever keep him back when conviviality demands his +presence." This came from his afflicted wife, who, in spite of all his +misfortunes, would ever speak with some respect of her husband's +employments. "He wasn't at all in a fit state to go to-night, but he had +promised, and that was enough." + +When they had waited three-quarters of an hour Amelia began to +complain,--certainly not without reason. "I wonder why Uncle John always +keeps us waiting in this way?" + +"Papa has, unfortunately, something to do with his time, which is not +altogether his own." There was not much in these words, but the tone in +which they were uttered would have crushed any one more susceptible than +Amelia Carroll. But at that moment the cab arrived, and Dolly went down +to meet her father. + +"Have they come?" he asked. + +"Come," she answered, taking his gloves and comforter from him, and +giving him a kiss as she did so. "That girl up-stairs is nearly +famished." + +"I won't be half a moment," said the repentant father, hastening +up-stairs to go through his ordinary dressing arrangement. + +"I wouldn't hurry for her," said Dolly; "but of course you'll hurry. +You always do, don't you, papa?" Then they sat down to dinner. + +"Well, girls, what is your news?" + +"We were out to-day on the Brompton Road," said the eldest, "and there +came up Prince Chitakov's drag with four roans." + +"Prince Chitakov! I didn't know there was such a prince." + +"Oh, dear, yes; with very stiff mustaches, turned up high at the +corners, and pink cheeks, and a very sharp, nobby-looking hat, with a +light-colored grey coat, and light gloves. You must know the prince." + +"Upon my word, I never heard of him, my dear. What did the prince do?" + +"He was tooling his own drag, and he had a lady with him on the box. I +never saw anything more tasty than her dress,--dark red silk, with little +fluffy fur ornaments all over it. I wonder who she was?" + +"Mrs. Chitakov, probably," said the attorney. + +"I don't think the prince is a married man," said Sophy. + +"They never are, for the most part," said Amelia; "and she wouldn't be +Mrs. Chitakov, Uncle John." + +"Wouldn't she, now? What would she be? Can either of you tell me what +the wife of a Prince of Chitakov would call herself?" + +"Princess of Chitakov, of course," said Sophy. "It's the Princess of +Wales." + +"But it isn't the Princess of Christian, nor yet the Princess of Teck, +nor the Princess of England. I don't see why the lady shouldn't be Mrs. +Chitakov, if there is such a lady." + + +"Papa, don't bamboozle her," said his daughter. + +"But," continued the attorney, "why shouldn't the lady have been his +wife? Don't married ladies wear little fluffy fur ornaments?" + +"I wish, John, you wouldn't talk to the girls in that strain," said +their mother. "It really isn't becoming." + +"To suggest that the lady was the gentleman's wife?" + +"But I was going to say," continued Amelia, "that as the prince drove by +he kissed his hand--he did, indeed. And Sophy and I were walking along +as demurely as possible. I never was so knocked of a heap in all my +life." + +"He did," said Sophy. "It's the most impertinent thing I ever heard. If +my father had seen it he'd have had the prince off the box of the coach +in no time." + +"Then, my dear," said the attorney, "I am very glad that your father +did not see it." Poor Dolly, during this conversation about the prince, +sat angry and silent, thinking to herself in despair of what extremes of +vulgarity even a first cousin of her own could be guilty. That she +should be sitting at table with a girl who could boast that a reprobate +foreigner had kissed his hand to her from the box of a fashionable +four-horsed coach! For it was in that light that Miss Grey regarded it. +"And did you have any farther adventures besides this memorable +encounter with the prince?" + +"Nothing nearly so interesting," said Sophy. + +"That was hardly to be expected," said the attorney. "Jane, you will +have a glass of port-wine? Girls, you must have a glass of port-wine to +support you after your disappointment with the prince." + +"We were not disappointed in the least," said Amelia. + +"Pray, pray, let the subject drop," said Dolly. + +"That is because the prince did not kiss his hand to you," said Sophy. +Then Miss Grey sunk again into silence, crushed beneath this last blow. + +In the evening, when the dinner-things had been taken away, a matter of +business came up, and took the place of the prince and his mustaches. +Mrs. Carroll was most anxious to know whether her brother could "lend" +her a small sum of twenty pounds. It came out in conversation that the +small sum was needed to satisfy some imperious demand made upon Mr. +Carroll by a tailor. "He must have clothes, you know," said the poor +woman, wailing. "He doesn't have many, but he must have some." There had +been other appeals on the same subject made not very long since, and, to +tell the truth, Mr. Grey did require to have the subject argued, in fear +of the subsequent remarks which would be made to him afterward by his +daughter if he gave the money too easily. The loan had to be arranged in +full conclave, as otherwise Mrs. Carroll would have found it difficult +to obtain access to her brother's ear. But the one auditor whom she +feared was her niece. On the present occasion Miss Grey simply took up +her book to show that the subject was one which had no interest for her; +but she did undoubtedly listen to all that was said on the subject. +"There was never anything settled about poor Patrick's clothes," said +Mrs. Carroll, in a half-whisper. She did not care how much her own +children heard, and she knew how vain it was to attempt so to speak that +Dolly should not hear. + +"I dare say something ought to be done at some time," said Mr. Grey, who +knew that he would be told, when the evening was over, that he would +give away all his substance to that man if he were asked. + +"Papa has not had a new pair of trousers this year," said Sophy. + +"Except those green ones he wore at the races," said Georgina. + +"Hold your tongue, miss!" said her mother. "That was a pair I made up +for him and sent them to the man to get pressed." + +"When the hundred a year was arranged for all our dresses," said Amelia, +"not a word was said about papa. Of course, papa is a trouble." + +"I don't see that he is more of a trouble than any one else," said +Sophy. "Uncle John would not like not to have any clothes." + +"No, I should not, my dear." + +"And his own income is all given up to the house uses." Here Sophy +touched imprudently on a sore subject. His "own" income consisted of +what had been saved out of his wife's fortune, and was thus named as in +opposition to the larger sum paid to Mrs. Carroll by Mr. Grey. There was +one hundred and fifty pounds a year coming from settled property, which +had been preserved by the lawyer's care, and which was regarded in the +family as "papa's own." + +It certainly is essential for respectability that something should be +set apart from a man's income for his wearing apparel; and though the +money was, perhaps, improperly so designated, Dolly would not have +objected had she not thought that it had already gone to the +race-course,--in company with the green trousers. She had her own means +of obtaining information as to the Carroll family. It was very necessary +that she should do so, if the family was to be kept on its legs at all. +"I don't think any good can come from discussing what my uncle does with +the money." This was Dolly's first speech. "If he is to have it, let him +have it, but let him have as little as possible." + +"I never heard anybody so cross as you always are to papa," said Sophy. + +"Your cousin Dorothy is very fortunate," said Mrs. Carroll. "She does +not know what it is to want for anything." + +"She never spends anything--on herself," said her father. "It is Dolly's +only fault that she won't." + +"Because she has it all done for her," said Amelia. + +Dolly had gone back to her book, and disdained to make any farther +reply. Her father felt that quite enough had been said about it, and +was prepared to give the twenty pounds, under the idea that he might be +thought to have made a stout fight upon the subject. "He does want them +very badly--for decency's sake," said the poor wife, thus winding up her +plea. Then Mr. Grey got out his check-book and wrote the check for +twenty pounds. But he made it payable, not to Mr. but to Mrs. Carroll. + +"I suppose, papa, nothing can be done about Mr. Carroll." This was said +by Dolly as soon as the family had withdrawn. + +"In what way 'done,' my dear?" + +"As to settling some farther sum for himself." + +"He'd only spend it, my dear." + +"That would be intended," said Dolly. + +"And then he would come back just the same." + +"But in that case he should have nothing more. Though they were to +declare that he hadn't a pair of trousers in which to appear at a +race-course, he shouldn't have it." + +"My dear," said Mr. Grey, "you cannot get rid of the gnats of the world. +They will buzz and sting and be a nuisance. Poor Jane suffers worse from +this gnat than you or I. Put up with it; and understand in your own mind +that when he comes for another twenty pounds he must have it. You +needn't tell him, but so it must be." + +"If I had my way," said Dolly, after ten minutes' silence, "I would +punish him. He is an evil thing, and should be made to reap the proper +reward. It is not that I wish to avoid my share of the world's burdens, +but that justice should be done. I don't know which I hate the +worst,--Uncle Carroll or Mr. Scarborough." + +The next day was Sunday, and Dolly was very anxious before breakfast to +induce her father to say that he would go to church with her; but he was +inclined to be obstinate, and fell back upon his usual excuse, saying +that there were Scarborough papers which it would be necessary that he +should read before he started for Tretton on the following day. + +"Papa, I think it would do you good if you came." + +"Well, yes; I suppose it would. That is the intention; but somehow it +fails with me sometimes." + +"Do you think that you hate people when you go to church as much as when +you don't?" + +"I am not sure that I hate anybody very much." + +"I do." + +"That seems an argument for your going." + +"But if you don't hate them it is because you won't take the trouble, +and that again is not right. If you would come to church you would be +better for it all round. You'd hate Uncle Carroll's idleness and +abominable self-indulgence worse than you do." + +"I don't love him, as it is, my dear." + +"And I should hate him less. I felt last night as though I could rise +from my bed and go and murder him." + +"Then you certainly ought to go to church." + +"And you had passed him off just as though he were a gnat from which you +were to receive as little annoyance as possible, forgetting the +influence he must have on those six unfortunate children. Don't you know +that you gave her that twenty pounds simply to be rid of a disagreeable +subject?" + +"I should have given it ever so much sooner, only that you were looking +at me." + +"I know you would, you dear, sweet, kind-hearted, but most un-Christian, +father. You must come to church, in order that some idea of what +Christianity demands of you may make its way into your heart. It is not +what the clergyman may say of you, but that your mind will get away for +two hours from that other reptile and his concerns." Then Mr. Grey, with +a loud, long sigh, allowed his boots, and his gloves, and his +church-going hat, and his church-going umbrella to be brought to him. It +was, in fact, his aversion to these articles that Dolly had to +encounter. + +It may be doubted whether the church services of that day did Mr. Grey +much good; but they seemed to have had some effect upon his daughter, +from the fact that in the afternoon she wrote a letter in kindly words +to her aunt: "Papa is going to Tretton, and I will come up to you on +Tuesday. I have got a frock which I will bring with me as a present for +Potsey; and I will make her sew on the buttons for herself. Tell Minna I +will lend her that book I spoke of. About those boots--I will go with +Georgina to the boot-maker." But as to Amelia and Sophy she could not +bring herself to say a good-natured word, so deep in her heart had sunk +that sin of which they had been guilty with reference to Prince +Chitakov. + +On that night she had a long discussion with her father respecting the +affairs of the Scarborough family. The discussion was held in the +dining-room, and may, therefore, be supposed to have been premeditated. +Those at night in Mr. Grey's own bedroom were generally the result of +sudden thought. "I should lay down the law to him--" began Dolly. + +"The law is the law," said her father. + +"I don't mean the law in that sense. I should tell him firmly what I +advised, and should then make him understand that if he did not follow +my advice I must withdraw. If his son is willing to pay these +money-lenders what sums they have actually advanced, and if by any +effort on his part the money can be raised, let it be done. There seems +to be some justice in repaying out of the property that which was lent +to the property when by Mr. Scarborough's own doing the property was +supposed to go into the eldest son's hands. Though the eldest son and +the money-lenders be spendthrifts and profligates alike, there will in +that be something of fairness. Go there prepared with your opinion. But +if either father or son will not accept it, then depart, and shake the +dust from your feet." + +"You propose it all as though it were the easiest thing in the world." + +"Easy or difficult. I would not discuss anything of which the justice +may hereafter be disputed." + +What was the result of the consultation on Mr. Grey's mind he did not +declare, but he resolved to take his daughter's advice in all that she +said to him. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +MR. GREY GOES TO TRETTON. + + +Mr. Grey went down to Tretton with a great bag of papers. In fact, +though he told his daughter that he had to examine them all before he +started, and had taken them to Fulham for that purpose, he had not +looked at them. And, as another fact, the bag was not opened till he got +home again. They had been read;--at any rate, what was necessary. He knew +his subject. The old squire knew it well. + +Mr. Grey was going down to Tretton, not to convey facts or to explain +the law, but in order that he might take the side either of the father +or of the son. Mr. Scarborough had sent for the lawyer to support his +view of the case; and the son had consented to meet him in order that he +might the more easily get the better of his father. + +Mr. Grey had of late learned one thing which had before been dark to +him,--had seen one phase of this complicated farrago of dishonesty which +had not before been visible to him. Augustus suspected his father of +some farther treachery. That he should be angry at having been debarred +from his birthright so long,--debarred from the knowledge of his +birthright,--was, Mr. Grey thought, natural. A great wrong had been, at +least, intended; and that such a man should resent it was to have been +expected. But of late Mr. Grey had discovered that it was not in that +way that the son's mind worked. It was not anger but suspicion that he +showed; and he used his father's former treatment of him as a +justification for the condemnation implied in his thoughts. There is no +knowing what an old man may do who has already acted as he had done. It +was thus that he expressed himself both by his words and deeds, and did +so openly in his father's presence, Mr. Grey had not seen them together, +but knew from the letters of both of them that such was the case. Old +Mr. Scarborough scorned his son's suspicions, and disregarded altogether +any words that might be said as to his own past conduct. He was willing, +or half willing, that Mountjoy's debts should be, not paid, but settled. +But he was willing to do nothing toward such a step except in his own +way. While the breath was in his body the property was his, and he chose +to be treated as its only master. If Augustus desired to do anything by +"post-obits," let him ruin himself after his own fashion. "It is not +very likely that Augustus can raise money by post obits, circumstanced +as the property is," he had written to Mr. Grey, with a conveyed sneer +and chuckle as to the success of his own villany. It was as though he +had declared that the money-lenders had been too well instructed as to +what tricks Mr. Scarborough could play with his property to risk a +second venture. + +Augustus had, in truth, been awaiting his father's death with great +impatience. It was unreasonable that a man should live who had acted in +such a way and who had been so cut about by the doctors. His father's +demise had, in truth, been promised to him, and to all the world. It was +an understood thing, in all circles which knew anything, that old Mr. +Scarborough could not live another month. It had been understood some +time, and was understood at the present moment; and yet Mr. Scarborough +went on living,--no doubt, as an invalid in the last stage of probable +dissolution, but still with the full command of his intellect and mental +powers for mischief. Augustus, suspecting him as he did, had begun to +fear that he might live too long. His brother had disappeared, and he +was the heir. If his father would die,--such had been his first +thought,--he could settle with the creditors immediately, before any +tidings should be heard of his brother. But tidings had come. His +brother had been seen by Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo; and though Mr. Hart +had not yet sent home the news to the other creditors, the news had been +sent at once to Augustus Scarborough by his own paid attendant upon his +brother. Of Mr. Hart's "little game" he did not yet know the +particulars; but he was confident that there was some game. + +Augustus by no means gave his mother credit for the disgraceful conduct +imputed to her in the story as now told by her surviving husband. It was +not that he believed in the honesty of his mother, whom he had never +known, and for whose memory he cared little, but that he believed so +fully in the dishonesty of his father. His father, when he had +thoroughly understood that Mountjoy had enveloped the property in debt, +so that nothing but a skeleton would remain when the bonds were paid, +had set to work, and by the ingenuity of his brain had resolved to +redeem, as far as the Scarboroughs were concerned, their estate from its +unfortunate position. + +It was so that Augustus believed; this was the theory existing in his +mind. That his father should have been so clever, and Mr. Grey so blind, +and even Mr. Hart and Mr. Tyrrwhit so easily hoodwinked, was remarkable. +But so it was,--or might probably be so. He felt no assurance, but there +was ever present to him the feeling of great danger. But the state of +things as arranged by his father might be established by himself. If he +could get these creditors to give up their bonds while his father's +falsehood was still believed, it would be a great thing. He had learned +by degrees how small a proportion of the money claimed had, in fact, +been advanced to Mountjoy, and had resolved to confine himself to paying +that. That might now probably be accepted with gratitude. The increasing +value of the estate might bear that without being crushed. But it should +be done at once, while Mountjoy was still absent and before Mr. Tyrrwhit +at any rate knew that Mountjoy had not been killed. Then had happened +that accidental meeting with Mr. Hart at Monte Carlo. That idiot of a +keeper of his had been unable to keep Mountjoy from the gambling-house. +But Mr. Hart had as yet told nothing. Mr. Hart was playing some game of +his own, in which he would assuredly be foiled. The strong hold which +Augustus had was in the great infirmity of his father and in the +blindness of Mr. Grey, but it would be settled. It ought to have been +well that the thing should be settled already by his father's death. +Augustus did feel strongly that the squire ought to complete his work by +dying. Were the story, as now told by him, true, he ought certainly to +die, so as to make speedy atonement for his wickedness. Were it false, +then he ought to go quickly, so that the lie might be effectual. Every +day that he continued to live would go far to endanger the discovery. +Augustus felt that he must at once have the property in his own hands, +so as to buy the creditors and obtain security. + +Mr. Grey, who was not so blind as Augustus thought him, saw a great deal +of this. Augustus suspected him as well as the squire. His mind went +backward and forward on these suspicions. It was more probable that the +squire should have contrived all this with the attorney's assistance +than without it. The two, willing it together, might be very powerful. +But then Mr. Grey would hardly dare to do it. His father knew that he +was dying; but Mr. Grey had no such easy mode of immediate escape if +detected. And his father was endowed with a courage as peculiar as it +was great. He did not think that Mr. Grey was so brave a man as his +father. And then he could trace the payment of no large sum to Mr. +Grey,--such as would have been necessary as a bribe in such a case. +Augustus suspected Mr. Grey, on and off. But Mr. Grey was sure that +Augustus suspected his own father. Now, of one thing Mr. Grey was +certain:--Augustus was, in truth, the rightful heir. The squire had at +first contrived to blind him,--him, Mr. Grey,--partly by his own +acuteness, partly through the carelessness of himself and those in his +office, partly by the subornation of witnesses who seemed to have been +actually prepared for such an event. But there could be no subsequent +blinding. Mr. Grey had a well-earned reputation for professional +acuteness and honesty. He knew there was no need for such suspicions as +those now entertained by the young man; but he knew also that they +existed, and he hated the young man for entertaining them. + +When he arrived at Tretton Park he first of all saw Mr. Septimus Jones, +with whom he was not acquainted. "Mr. Scarborough will be here directly. +He is out somewhere about the stables," said Mr. Jones, in that tone of +voice with which a guest at the house,--a guest for pleasure,--may address +sometimes a guest who is a guest on business. In such a case the guest +on pleasure cannot be a gentleman, and must suppose that the guest on +business is not one either. + +Mr. Grey, thinking that the Mr. Scarborough spoken of could not be the +squire, put Mr. Jones right. "It is the elder Mr. Scarborough whom I +wish to see. There is quite time enough. No doubt Miss Scarborough will +be down presently." + +"You are Mr. Grey, I believe?" + +"That is my name." + +"My friend, Augustus Scarborough, is particularly anxious to see you +before you go to his father. The old man is in very failing health, you +know." + +"I am well acquainted with the state of Mr. Scarborough's health," said +Mr. Grey, "and will leave it to himself to say when I shall see him. +Perhaps to-morrow will be best." Then he rung the bell; but the servant +entered the room at the same moment and summoned him up to the squire's +chamber. Mr. Scarborough also wished to see Mr. Grey before his son, and +had been on the alert to watch for his coming. + +On the landing he met Miss Scarborough. "He does seem to keep up his +strength," said the lady. "Mr. Merton is living in the house now, and +watches him very closely." Mr. Merton was a resident young doctor, whom +Sir William Brodrick had sent down to see that all medical appliances +were at hand as the sick man might require them. Then Mr. Grey was shown +in, and found the squire recumbent on a sofa, with a store of books +within his reach, and reading apparatuses of all descriptions, and every +appliance which the ingenuity of the skilful can prepare for the relief +of the sick and wealthy. + +"This is very kind of you, Mr. Grey," said the squire, speaking in a +cheery voice. "I wanted you to come very much, but I hardly thought that +you would take the trouble. Augustus is here, you know." + +"So I have heard from that gentleman down-stairs." + +"Mr. Jones? I have never had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Jones. What sort +of a gentleman is Mr. Jones to look at?" + +"Very much like other gentlemen." + +"I dare say. He has done me the honor to stay a good deal at my house +lately. Augustus never comes without him. He is 'Fidus Achates,' I take +it, to Augustus. Augustus has never asked whether he can be received. Of +course it does not matter. When a man is the eldest son, and, so to say, +the only one, he is apt to take liberties with his father's house. I am +so sorry that in my position I cannot do the honors and receive him +properly. He is a very estimable and modest young man, I believe?" As +Mr. Grey had not come down to Tretton either to be a spy on Mr. Jones or +to answer questions concerning him, he held his tongue. "Well, Mr. Grey, +what do you think about it;--eh?" This was a comprehensive question, but +Mr. Grey well understood its purport. What did he, Mr. Grey, think of +the condition to which the affairs of Tretton had been brought, and +those of Mr. Scarborough himself and of his two sons? What did he think +of Mountjoy, who had disappeared and was still absent? What did he think +of Augustus, who was not showing his gratitude in the best way for all +that had been done for him? And what did he think of the squire himself, +who from his death-bed had so well contrived to have his own way in +everything,--to do all manner of illegal things without paying any of the +penalties to which illegality is generally subject? And having asked the +question he paused for an answer. + +Mr. Grey had had no personal interview with the squire since the time at +which it had been declared that Mountjoy was not the heir. Then some +very severe words had been spoken. Mr. Grey had first sworn that he did +not believe a word of what was said to him, and had refused to deal with +the matter at all. If carried out Mr. Scarborough must take it to some +other lawyer's office. There had, since that, been a correspondence as +to much of which Mr. Scarborough had been forced to employ an +amanuensis. Gradually Mr. Grey had assented, in the first instance on +behalf of Mountjoy, and then on behalf of Augustus. But he had done so +in the expectation that he should never again see the squire in this +world. He, too, had been assured that the man would die, and had felt +that it would be better that the management of things should then be in +honest hands, such as his own, and in the hands of those who understood +them, than be confided to those who did not not understand them, and who +might probably not be honest. + +But the squire had not died, and here he was again at Tretton as the +squire's guest. "I think," said Mr. Grey, "that the less said about a +good deal of it the better." + +"That, of course, is sweeping condemnation, which, however, I expect. +Let that be all as though it had been expressed. You don't understand +the inner man which rules me,--how it has struggled to free itself from +conventionalities. Nor do I quite understand how your inner man has +succumbed to them and encouraged them." + +"I have encouraged an obedience to the laws of my country. Men generally +find it safer to do so." + +"Exactly, and men like to be safe. Perhaps a condition of danger has +had its attractions for me. It is very stupid, but perhaps it is so. But +let that go. The rope has been round my own neck and not round that of +others. Perhaps I have thought of late that if danger should come I +could run away from it all, by the help of the surgeon. They have become +so skilful now that a man has no chance in that way. But what do you +think of Mountjoy and Augustus?" + +"I think that Mountjoy has been very ill-used." + +"But I endeavored to do the best I could for him." + +"And that Augustus has been worse used." + +"But he, at any rate, has been put right quite in time. Had he been +brought up as the eldest son he might have done as Mountjoy did." Then +there came a little gleam of satisfaction across the squire's face as he +felt the sufficiency of his answer. "But they are neither of them +pleased." + +"You cannot please men by going wrong, even in their own behalf." + +"I'm not so sure of that. Were you to say that we cannot please men ever +by doing right on their behalf you would perhaps be nearer the mark. +Where do you think that Mountjoy is?" A rumor, had reached Mr. Grey that +Mountjoy had been seen at Monte Carlo, but it had been only a rumor. The +same had, in truth, reached Mr. Scarborough, but he chose to keep his +rumor to himself. Indeed, more than a rumor had reached him. + +"I think that he will turn up safely," said the lawyer. "I think that if +it were made worth his while he would turn up at once." + +"Is it not better that he should be away?" Mr. Grey shrugged his +shoulders. "What's the good of his coming back into a nest of hornets? I +have always thought that he did very well to disappear. Where is he to +live if he came back? Should he come here?" + +"Not with his gambling debts unpaid at the club." + +"That might have been settled. Though, indeed, his gambling was as a tub +that has no bottom to it. There has been nothing for it but to throw him +over altogether. And yet how very much the better he has been of the +two! Poor Mountjoy!" + +"Poor Mountjoy!" + +"You see, if I hadn't disinherited him I should have had to go on paying +for him till the whole estate would have been squandered even during my +lifetime." + +"You speak as though the law had given you the power of disinheriting +him." + +"So it did." + +"But not the power of giving him the inheritance." + +"I took that upon myself. There I was stronger than the law. Now I +simply and humbly ask the law to come and help me. And the upshot is +that Augustus takes upon himself to lecture me and to feel aggrieved. He +is not angry with me for what I did about Mountjoy, but is quarrelling +with me because I do not die. I have no idea of dying just to please +him. I think it important that I should live just at present." + +"But will you let him have the money to pay these creditors?" + +"That is what I want to speak about. If I can see the list of the sums +to be paid, and if you can assure yourself that by paying them I shall +get back all the post-obit bonds which Mountjoy has given, and that the +money can be at once raised upon a joint mortgage, to be executed by me +and Augustus, I will do it. But the first thing must be to know the +amount. I will join Augustus in nothing without your consent. He wants +to assume the power himself. In fact, the one thing he desires is that I +shall go. As long as I remain he shall do nothing except by my +co-operation. I will see you and him to-morrow, and now you may go and +eat your dinner. I cannot tell you how much obliged I am to you for +coming." And then Mr. Grey left the room, went to his chamber, and in +process of time made his way into the drawing-room. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +MR. GREY'S OPINION OF THE SCARBOROUGH FAMILY. + + +Had Augustus been really anxious to see Mr. Grey before Mr. Grey went to +his father, he would probably have managed to do so. He did not always +tell Mr. Jones everything. "So the fellow has hurried up to the governor +the moment he came into the house," he said. + +"He's with him now." + +"Of course he is. Never mind. I'll be even with him in the long-run." +Then he greeted the lawyer with a mock courtesy as soon as he saw him. +"I hope your journey has done you no harm, Mr. Grey." + +"Not in the least." + +"It's very kind of you, I am sure, to look after our poor concerns with +so much interest. Jones, don't you think it is time they gave us some +dinner? Mr. Grey, I'm sure, must want his dinner." + +"All in good time," said the lawyer. + +"You shall have your dinner, Mr. Grey. It is the least we can do for +you." Mr. Grey felt that in every sound of his voice there was an +insult, and took special notice of every tone, and booked them all down +in his memory. After dinner he asked some unimportant question with +reference to the meeting that was to take place in the morning, and was +at once rebuked. "I do not know that we need trouble our friend here +with our private concerns," he said. + +"Not in the least," said Mr. Grey. "You have already been talking about +them in my presence and in his. It is necessary that I should have a +list of the creditors before I can advise your father." + +"I don't see it; but, however, that is for you to judge. Indeed, I do +not know on what points my father wants your advice. A lawyer generally +furnishes such a list." Then Mr. Grey took up a book, and was soon left +alone by the younger men. + +In the morning he walked out in the park, so as to have free time for +thought. Not a word farther had been said between him and Augustus +touching their affairs. At breakfast Augustus discussed with his friend +the state of the odds respecting some race and then the characters of +certain ladies. No subjects could have been less interesting to Mr. +Grey, as Augustus was aware. They breakfasted at ten, and twelve had +been named for the meeting. Mr. Grey had an hour or an hour and a half +for his walk, in which he could again turn over in his mind all these +matters of which his thoughts had been full for now many a day. + +Of two or three facts he was certain. Augustus was the legitimate heir +of his father. Of that he had seen ample documentary evidence. The word +of no Scarborough should go for anything with him;--but of that fact he +was assured. Whether the squire knew aught of Mountjoy he did not feel +sure, but that Augustus did he was quite certain. Who was paying the +bills for the scapegrace during his travels he could not say, but he +thought it probable that Augustus was finding the money. He, Mountjoy, +was kept away, so as to be out of the creditors' way. + +He thought, therefore, that Augustus was doing this, so that he might +the more easily buy up the debts. But why should Augustus go to the +expense of buying up the debts, seeing that the money must ultimately +come out of his own pocket? Because,--so Mr. Grey thought,--Augustus would +not trust his own father. The creditors, if they could get hold of +Mountjoy when his father was dead, and when the bonds would all become +payable, might possibly so unravel the facts as to make it apparent +that, after all, the property was Mountjoy's. This was not Mr. Grey's +idea, but was Mr. Grey's idea of the calculation which Augustus was +making for his own government. According to Mr. Grey's reading of all +the facts of the case, such were the suspicions which Augustus +entertained in the matter. Otherwise, why should he be anxious to take a +step which would redound only to the advantage of the creditors? He was +quite certain that no money would be paid, at any rate, by Augustus, +solely with the view of honestly settling their claims. + +But there was another subject which troubled his mind excessively as he +walked across the park. Why should he soil his hands, or, at any rate, +trouble his conscience, with an affair so unclean, so perplexed, and so +troublesome? Why was he there at Tretton at all, to be insulted by a +young blackguard such as he believed Augustus Scarborough to be? +Augustus Scarborough, he knew, suspected him. But he, in return, +suspected Augustus Scarborough. The creditors suspected him. Mountjoy +suspected him. The squire did not suspect him, but he suspected the +squire. He never could again feel himself to be on comfortable terms of +trusting legal friendship with a man who had played such a prank in +reference to his marriage as this man had performed. Why, then, should +he still be concerned in a matter so distasteful to him? Why should he +not wipe his hands of it all and retreat? There was no act of parliament +compelling him to meddle with the dirt. + +Such were his thoughts. But yet he knew that he was compelled. He did +feel himself bound to look after interests which he had taken in hand +now for many years. It had been his duty,--or the duty of some one +belonging to him,--to see into the deceit by which an attempt had been +made to rob Augustus Scarborough of his patrimony. It had been his duty, +for a while, to protect Mountjoy, and the creditors who had lent their +money to Mountjoy, from what he had believed to be a flagitious attempt. +Then, as soon as he felt that the flagitious attempt had been made +previously, in Mountjoy's favor, it became his duty to protect Augustus, +in spite of the strong personal dislike which from the first he had +conceived for that young man. + +And then he doubtless had been attracted by the singularity of all that +had been done in the affair, and of all that was likely to be done. He +had said to himself that the matter should be made straight, and that he +would make it straight. Therefore, during his walk in the park, he +resolved that he must persevere. + +At twelve o'clock he was ready to be taken up to the sick man's room. +When he entered it, under the custody of Miss Scarborough, he found that +Augustus was there. The squire was sitting up, with his feet supported, +and was apparently in a good humor. "Well, Mr. Grey," he said, "have you +settled this matter with Augustus?" + +"I have settled nothing." + +"He has not spoken to me about it at all," said Augustus. + +"I told him I wanted a list of the creditors. He said that it was my +duty to supply it. That was the extent of our conversation." + +"Which he thought it expedient to have in the presence of my friend, Mr. +Jones. Mr. Jones is very well in his way, but he is not acquainted with +all my affairs." + +"Your son, Mr. Scarborough, has made no tender to me of any +information." + +"Nor, sir, has Mr. Grey sought for any information from me." During this +little dialogue Mr. Scarborough turned his face, with a smile, from one +to the other, without a word. + +"If Mr. Grey has anything to suggest in the way of advice, let him +suggest it," said Augustus. + +"Now, Mr. Grey," said the squire, with the same smile. + +"Till I get farther information," said Mr. Grey, "I can only limit +myself to giving the advice which I offered to you yesterday." + +"Perhaps you will repeat it, so that he may hear it," said the squire. + +"If you get a list of those to whom your son Mountjoy owes money, and an +assurance that the moneys named in that list have been from time to time +lent by them to him,--the actual amount, I mean,--then I think that if you +and your son Augustus shall together choose to pay those amounts, you +will make the best reparation in your power for the injury you have no +doubt done in having contrived that it should be understood that +Mountjoy was legitimate." + +"You need not discuss," said the squire, "any injuries that I have done. +I have done a great many, no doubt." + +"But," continued the lawyer, "before any such payment is made, close +inquiries should be instituted as to the amounts of money which have +absolutely passed." + +"We should certainly be taken in," said the squire. "I have great +admiration for Mr. Samuel Hart. I do believe that it would be found +impossible to extract the truth from Mr. Samuel Hart. If Mr. Samuel Hart +does not make money yet out of poor Mountjoy I shall be surprised." + +"The truth may be ascertained," said Mr. Grey. "You should get some +accountant to examine the checks." + +"When I remember how easy it was to deceive some really clever men as to +the evidence of my marriage--" began Mr. Scarborough. So the squire +began, but then stopped himself, with a shrug of his shoulders. Among +the really clever men who had been easily deceived Mr. Grey was, if not +actually first in importance, foremost, at any rate, in name. + +"The truth may be ascertained," Mr. Grey repeated, almost with a scowl +of anger upon his brow. + +"Well, yes; I suppose it may. It will be difficult, in opposition to Mr. +Samuel Hart." + +"You must satisfy yourselves, at any rate. These men will know that they +have no other hope of getting a shilling." + +"It is a little hard to make them believe anything," said the squire. +"They fancy, you know, that if they could get a hold of Mountjoy, so as +to have him in their hands when the breath is out of my body and the +bonds are really due, that then it may be made to turn out that he is +really the heir." + +"We know that it is not so," said Mr. Grey. At this Augustus smiled +blandly. + +"We know. But it is what we can make Mr. Samuel Hart know. In truth, Mr. +Samuel Hart never allows himself to know anything,--except the amount of +money which he may have at his banker's. And it will be difficult to +convince Mr. Tyrrwhit. Mr. Tyrrwhit is assured that all of us,--you and +I, and Mountjoy and Augustus,--are in a conspiracy to cheat him and the +others." + +"I don't wonder at it," said Mr. Grey. + +"Perhaps not," continued the squire; "the circumstances, no doubt, are +suspicious. But he will have to find out his mistake. Augustus is very +anxious to pay these poor men their money. It is a noble feeling on the +part of Augustus; you must admit that, Mr. Grey." The irony with which +this was said was evident in the squire's face and voice. Augustus only +quietly laughed. The attorney sat as firm as death. He was not going to +argue with such a statement or to laugh at such a joke. "I suppose it +will come to over a hundred thousand pounds." + +"Eighty thousand, I should think," said Augustus. "The bonds amount to a +great deal more than that--twice that." + +"It is for him to judge," said the squire, "whether he is bound by his +honor to pay so large a sum to men whom I do not suppose he loves very +well." + +"The estate can bear it," said Augustus. + +"Yes, the estate can bear it," said the attorney. "They should be paid +what they have expended. That is my idea. Your son thinks that their +silence will be worth the money." + +"What makes you say that?" demanded Augustus. + +"Just my own opinion." + +"I look upon it as an insult." + +"Would you be kind enough to explain to us what is your reason for +wishing to do this thing?" asked Mr. Grey. + +"No, sir; I decline to give any reason. But those which you ascribe to +me are insulting." + +"Will you deny them?" + +"I will not assent to anything,--coming from you,--nor will I deny +anything. It is altogether out of your place as an attorney to ascribe +motives to your clients. Can you raise the money, so that it shall be +forthcoming at once? That is the question." + +"On your father's authority, backed by your signature, I imagine that I +can do so. But I will not answer as a certainty. The best thing would be +to sell a portion of the property. If you and your father will join, and +Mountjoy also with you, it may be done." + +"What has Mountjoy got to do with it?" asked the father. + +"You had better have Mountjoy also. There may be some doubt as to the +title. People will think so after the tricks that have been played." +This was said by the lawyer; but the squire only laughed. He always +showed some enjoyment of the fun which arose from the effects of his own +scheming. The legal world, with its entails, had endeavored to dispose +of his property, but he had shown the legal world that it was not an +easy task to dispose of anything in which he was concerned. + +"How will you get hold of Mountjoy?" asked Augustus. Then the two older +men only looked at each other. Both of them believed that Augustus knew +more about his brother than any one else. "I think you had better send +to Mr. Annesley and ask him." + +"What does Annesley know about him?" asked the squire. + +"He was the last person who saw him, at any rate, in London." + +"Are you sure of that?" said Mr. Grey. + +"I think I may say that I am. I think, at any rate, that I know that +there was a violent quarrel between them in the streets,--a quarrel in +which the two men proceeded to blows,--and that Annesley struck him in +such a way as to leave him for dead upon the pavement. Then the young +man walked away, and Mountjoy has not been heard of, or, at least, has +not been seen since. That a man should have struck such a blow, and +then, on the spur of the moment, thinking of his own safety, should have +left his opponent, I can understand. I should not like to be accused of +such treatment myself, but I can understand it. I cannot understand that +the man should have been missing altogether, and that then he should +have held his tongue." + +"How do you know all this?" asked the attorney. + +"It is sufficient that I do know it." + +"I don't believe a word of it," said the squire. + +"Coming from you, of course I must put up with any contradiction," said +Augustus. "I should not bear it from any one else," and he looked at the +attorney. + +"One has a right to ask for your authority," said his father. + +"I cannot give it. A lady is concerned whose name I shall not mention. +But it is of less importance, as his own friends are acquainted with the +nature of his conduct. Indeed, it seems odd to see you two gentlemen so +ignorant as to the matter which has been a subject of common +conversation in most circles. His uncle means to cut him out from the +property." + +"Can he too deal with entails?" said the squire. + +"He is still in middle life, and he can marry. That is what he intended +to do, so much is he disgusted with his nephew. He has already stopped +the young man's allowance, and swears that he shall not have a shilling +of his money if he can help it. The police for some time were in great +doubt whether they would not arrest him. I think I am justified in +saying that he is a thorough reprobate." + +"You are not at all justified," said the father. + +"I can only express my opinion, and am glad to say that the world agrees +with me." + +"It is sickening, absolutely sickening," said the squire, turning to the +attorney. "You would not believe, now--" + +But he stopped himself. "What would not Mr. Grey believe?" asked the +son. + +"There is no one one knows better than you that after the row in the +street,--when Mountjoy was, I believe, the aggressor,--he was again seen +by another person. I hate such deceit and scheming." Here Augustus +smiled. "What are you sniggering there at, you blockhead?" + +"Your hatred, sir, at deceit and scheming. The truth is that when a man +plays a game well, he does not like to find that he has any equal. +Heaven forbid that I should say that there is rivalry here. You, sir, +are so pre-eminently the first that no one can touch you." Then he +laughed long,--a low, bitter, inaudible laugh,--during which Mr. Grey sat +silent. + +"This comes well from you!" said the father. + +"Well, sir, you would try your hand upon me. I have passed over all that +you have done on my behalf. But when you come to abuse me I cannot quite +take your words as calmly as though there had been--no, shall I say, +antecedents? Now about this money. Are we to pay it?" + +"I don't care one straw about the money. What is it to me? I don't owe +these creditors anything." + +"Nor do I." + +"Let them rest, then, and do the worst they can. But upon the whole, Mr. +Grey," he added, after a pause, "I think we had better pay them. They +have endeavored to be insolent to me, and I have therefore ignored their +claim. I have told them to do their worst. If my son here will agree +with you in raising the money, and if Mountjoy,--as he, too, is +necessary,--will do so, I too will do what is required of me. If eighty +thousand pounds will settle it all, there ought not to be any +difficulty. You can inquire what the real amount would be. If they +choose to hold to their bonds, nothing will come of it;--that's all." + +"Very well, Mr. Scarborough. Then I shall know how to proceed. I +understand that Mr. Scarborough, junior, is an assenting party?" Mr. +Scarborough, junior, signified his assent by nodding his head. + +"That will do, then, for I think that I have a little exhausted myself." +Then he turned round upon his couch, as though he intended to slumber. +Mr. Grey left the room, and Augustus followed him, but not a word was +spoken between them. Mr. Grey had an early dinner and went up to London +by an evening train. What became of Augustus he did not inquire, but +simply asked for his dinner and for a conveyance to the train. These +were forthcoming, and he returned that night to Fulham. + +"Well?" said Dolly, as soon as she had got him his slippers and made +him his tea. + +"I wish with all my heart I had never seen any one of the name of +Scarborough!" + +"That is of course;--but what have you done?" + +"The father has been a great knave. He has set the laws of his country +at defiance, and should be punished most severely. And Mountjoy +Scarborough has proved himself to be unfit to have any money in his +hands. A man so reckless is little better than a lunatic. But compared +with Augustus they are both estimable, amiable men. The father has ideas +of philanthropy, and Mountjoy is simply mad. But Augustus is as +dishonest as either of them, and is odious also all round." Then at +length he explained all that he had learned, and all that he had +advised, and at last went to bed combating Dolly's idea that the +Scarboroughs ought now to be thrown over altogether. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S THOUGHTS OF HIMSELF. + + +When Mr. Scarborough was left alone he did not go to sleep, as he had +pretended, but lay there for an hour, thinking of his position and +indulging to the full the feelings of anger which he now entertained +toward his second son. He had never, in truth, loved Augustus. Augustus +was very like his father in his capacity for organizing deceit, for +plotting, and so contriving that his own will should be in opposition to +the wills of all those around him. But they were thoroughly unlike in +the object to be attained. Mr. Scarborough was not a selfish man. +Augustus was selfish and nothing else. Mr. Scarborough hated the +law,--because it was the law and endeavored to put a restraint upon him +and others. Augustus liked the law,--unless when in particular points it +interfered with his own actions. Mr. Scarborough thought that he could +do better than the law. Augustus wished to do worse. Mr. Scarborough +never blushed at what he himself attempted, unless he failed, which was +not often the case. But he was constantly driven to blush for his son. +Augustus blushed for nothing and for nobody. When Mr. Scarborough had +declared to the attorney that just praise was due to Augustus for the +nobility of the sacrifice he was making, Augustus had understood his +father accurately and determined to be revenged, not because of the +expression of his father's thoughts, but because he had so expressed +himself before the attorney. Mr. Scarborough also thought that he was +entitled to his revenge. + +When he had been left alone for an hour he rung the bell, which was +close at his side, and called for Mr. Merton. "Where is Mr. Grey?" + +"I think he has ordered the wagonette to take him to the station." + +"And where is Augustus?" + +"I do not know." + +"And Mr. Jones? I suppose they have not gone to the station. Just feel +my pulse, Merton. I am afraid I am very weak." Mr. Merton felt his pulse +and shook his head. "There isn't a pulse, so to speak." + +"Oh yes; but it is irregular. If you will exert yourself so violently--" + +"That is all very well; but a man has to exert himself sometimes, let +the penalty be what it may. When do you think that Sir William will have +to come again?" Sir William, when he came, would come with his knife, +and his advent was always to be feared. + +"It depends very much on yourself, Mr. Scarborough. I don't think he can +come very often, but you can make the distances long or short. You +should attend to no business." + +"That is absolute rubbish." + +"Nevertheless, it is my duty to say so. Whatever arrangements may be +required, they should be made by others. Of course, if you do as you +have done this morning, I can suggest some little relief. I can give you +tonics and increase the amount; but I cannot resist the evil which you +yourself do yourself." + +"I understand all about it." + +"You will kill yourself if you go on." + +"I don't mean to go on any farther,--not as I have done to-day; but as to +giving up business, that is rubbish. I have got my property to manage, +and I mean to manage it myself as long as I live. Unfortunately, there +have been accidents which make the management a little rough at times. I +have had one of the rough moments to-day, but they shall not be +repeated. I give you my word for that. But do not talk to me about +giving up my business. Now I'll take your tonics, and then would you +have the kindness to ask my sister to come to me?" + +Miss Scarborough, who was always in waiting on her brother, was at once +in the room. "Martha," he said, "where is Augustus?" + +"I think he has gone out." + +"And where is Mr. Septimus Jones?" + +"He is with him, John. The two are always together." + +"You would not mind giving my compliments to Mr. Jones, and telling him +that his bedroom is wanted?" + +"His bedroom wanted! There are lots of bedrooms, and nobody to occupy +them." + +"It's a hint that I want him to go; he'd understand that." + +"Would it not be better to tell Augustus?" asked the lady, doubting much +her power to carry out the instructions given to her. + +"He would tell Augustus. It is not, you see, any objection I have to Mr. +Jones. I have not the pleasure of his acquaintance. He is a most +agreeable young man, I'm sure; but I do not care to entertain an +agreeable young man without having a word to say on the subject. +Augustus does not think it worth his while even to speak to me about +him. Of course, when I am gone, in a month or so,--perhaps a week or +two,--he can do as he pleases." + +"Don't, John!" + +"But it is so. While I live I am master at least of this house. I cannot +see Mr. Jones, and I do not wish to have another quarrel with Augustus. +Mr. Merton says that every time I get angry it gives Sir William another +chance with the knife. I thought that perhaps you could do it." Then +Miss Scarborough promised that she would do it, and, having her +brother's health very much at heart, she did do it. Augustus stood +smiling while the message was, in fact, conveyed to him, but he made no +answer. When the lady had done he bobbed his head to signify that he +acknowledged the receipt of it, and the lady retired. + +"I have got my walking-papers," he said to Septimus Jones ten minutes +afterward. + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"Don't you? Then you must be very thick-headed. My father has sent me +word that you are to be turned out. Of course he means it for me. He +does not wish to give me the power of saying that he sent me away from +the house,--me, whom he has so long endeavored to rob,--me, to whom he +owes so much for taking no steps to punish his fraud. And he knows that +I can take none, because he is on his death-bed." + +"But you couldn't, could you, if he were--were anywhere else?" + +"Couldn't I? That's all you know about it. Understand, however, that I +shall start to-morrow morning, and unless you like to remain here on a +visit to him, you had better go with me." Mr. Jones signified his +compliance with the hint, and so Miss Scarborough had done her work. + +Mr. Scarborough, when thus left alone, spent his time chiefly in +thinking of the condition of his sons. His eldest son, Mountjoy, who had +ever been his favorite, whom as a little boy he had spoiled by every +means in his power, was a ruined man. His debts had all been paid, +except the money due to the money-lenders. But he was not the less a +ruined man. Where he was at this moment his father did not know. All the +world knew the injustice of which he had been guilty on his boy's +behalf, and all the world knew the failure of the endeavor. And now he +had made a great and a successful effort to give back to his legitimate +heir all the property. But in return the second son only desired his +death, and almost told him so to his face. He had been proud of Augustus +as a lad, but he had never loved him as he had loved Mountjoy. Now he +knew that he and Augustus must henceforward be enemies. Never for a +moment did he think of giving up his power over the estate as long as +the estate should still be his. Though it should be but for a month, +though it should be but for a week, he would hold his own. Such was the +nature of the man, and when he swallowed Mr. Merton's tonics he did so +more with the idea of keeping the property out of his son's hands than +of preserving his own life. According to his view, he had done very much +for Augustus, and this was the return which he received! + +And in truth he had done much for Augustus. For years past it had been +his object to leave to his second son as much as would come to his +first. He had continued to put money by for him, instead of spending his +income on himself. + +Of this Mr. Grey had known much, but had said nothing when he was +speaking those severe words which Mr. Scarborough had always contrived +to receive with laughter. But he had felt their injustice, though he had +himself ridiculed the idea of law. There had been the two sons, both +born from the same mother, and he had willed that they should be both +rich men, living among the foremost of their fellowmen, and the +circumstances of the property would have helped him. The income from +year to year went on increasing. + +The water-mills of Tretton and the town of Tretton had grown and been +expanded within his domain, and the management of the sales in Mr. +Grey's hands had been judicious. The revenues were double now what they +had been when Mr. Scarborough first inherited it. It was all, no doubt, +entailed, but for twenty years he had enjoyed the power of accumulating +a sum of money for his second son's sake,--or would have enjoyed it, had +not the accumulation been taken from him to pay Mountjoy's debts. It was +in vain that he attempted to make Mountjoy responsible for the money. +Mountjoy's debts, and irregularities, and gambling went on, till Mr. +Scarborough found himself bound to dethrone the illegitimate son, and to +place the legitimate in his proper position. + +In doing the deed he had not suffered much, though the circumstances +which had led to the doing of it had been full of pain. There had been +an actual pleasure to him in thus showing himself to be superior to the +conventionalities of the world. There was Augustus still ready to occupy +the position to which he had in truth been born. And at the moment +Mountjoy had gone--he knew not where. There had been gambling debts +which, coming as they did after many others, he had refused to pay. He +himself was dying at the moment, as he thought. It would be better for +him to take up with Augustus. Mountjoy he must leave to his fate. For +such a son, so reckless, so incurable, so hopeless, it was impossible +that anything farther should be done. He would at least enjoy the power +of leaving those wretched creditors without their money. There would be +some triumph, some consolation, in that. So he had done, and now his +heir turned against him! + +It was very bitter to him, as he lay thinking of it all. He was a man +who was from his constitution and heart capable of making great +sacrifices for those he loved. He had a most thorough contempt for the +character of an honest man. He did not believe in honesty, but only in +mock honesty. And yet he would speak of an honest man with admiration, +meaning something altogether different from the honesty of which men +ordinarily spoke. The usual honesty of the world was with him all +pretence, or, if not, assumed for the sake of the character it would +achieve. Mr. Grey he knew to be honest; Mr. Grey's word he knew to be +true; but he fancied that Mr. Grey had adopted this absurd mode of +living with the view of cheating his neighbors by appearing to be better +than others. All virtue and all vice were comprised by him in the words +"good-nature" and "ill-nature." All church-going propensities,--and +these propensities in his estimate extended very widely,--he scorned from +the very bottom of his heart. That one set of words should be deemed +more wicked than another, as in regard to swearing, was to him a sign +either of hypocrisy, of idolatry, or of feminine weakness of intellect. +To women he allowed the privilege of being, in regard to thought, only +something better than dogs. When his sister Martha shuddered at some +exclamation from his mouth, he would say to himself simply that she was +a woman, not an idiot or a hypocrite. Of women, old and young, he had +been very fond, and in his manner to them very tender; but when a woman +rose to a way of thinking akin to his own, she was no longer a woman to +his senses. Against such a one his taste revolted. She sunk to the level +of a man contaminated by petticoats. And law was hardly less absurd to +him than religion. It consisted of a perplexed entanglement of rules got +together so that the few might live in comfort at the expense of the +many. + +Robbery, if you could get to the bottom of it, was bad, as was all +violence; but taxation was robbery, rent was robbery, prices fixed +according to the desire of the seller and not in obedience to justice, +were robbery. "Then you are the greatest of robbers," his friends would +say to him. He would admit it, allowing that in such a state of society +he was not prepared to go out and live naked in the streets if he could +help it. But he delighted to get the better of the law, and triumphed in +his own iniquity, as has been seen by his conduct in reference to his +sons. + +In this way he lived, and was kind to many people, having a generous and +an open hand. But he was a man who could hate with a bitter hatred, and +he hated most those suspected by him of mean or dirty conduct. Mr. Grey, +who constantly told him to his face that he was a rascal, he did not +hate at all. Thinking Mr. Grey to be in some respects idiotic, he +respected him, and almost loved him. He thoroughly believed Mr. Grey, +thinking him to be an ass for telling so much truth unnecessarily. And +he had loved his son Mountjoy in spite of all his iniquities, and had +fostered him till it was impossible to foster him any longer. Then he +had endeavored to love Augustus, and did not in the least love him the +less because his son told him frequently of the wicked things he had +done. He did not object to be told of his wickedness even by his son. +But Augustus suspected him of other things than those of which he +accused him, and attempted to be sharp with him and to get the better +of him at his own game. And his son laughed at him and scorned him, and +regarded him as one who was troublesome only for a time, and who need +not be treated with much attention, because he was there only for a +time. Therefore he hated Augustus. But Augustus was his heir, and he +knew that he must die soon. + +But for how long could he live? And what could he yet do before he died? +A braver man than Mr. Scarborough never lived,--that is, one who less +feared to die. Whether that is true courage may be a question, but it +was his, in conjunction with courage of another description. He did not +fear to die, nor did he fear to live. But what he did fear was to fail +before he died. Not to go out with the conviction that he was vanishing +amid the glory of success, was to him to be wretched at his last moment, +and to be wretched at his last moment, or to anticipate that he should +be so, was to him,--even so near his last hours,--the acme of misery. How +much of life was left to him, so that he might recover something of +success? Or was any moment left to him? + +He could not sleep, so he rung his bell, and again sent for Mr. Merton. +"I have taken what you told me." + +"So best," said Mr. Merton. For he did not always feel assured that this +strange patient would take what had been ordered. + +"And I have tried to sleep." + +"That will come after a while. You would not naturally sleep just after +the tonic." + +"And I have been thinking of what you said about business. There is one +thing I must do, and then I can remain quiet for a fortnight, unless I +should be called upon to disturb my rest by dying." + +"We will hope not." + +"That may go as it pleases," said the sick man. "I want you now to write +a letter for me to Mr. Grey." Mr. Merton had undertaken to perform the +duties of secretary as well as doctor, and had thought in this way to +obtain some authority over his patient for the patient's own good; but +he had found already that no authority had come to him. He now sat down +at the table close to the bedside, and prepared to write in accordance +with Mr. Scarborough's dictation. "I think that Grey,--the lawyer, you +know,--is a good man." + +"The world, as far as I hear it, says that he is honest." + +"I don't care a straw what the world says. The world says that I am +dishonest, but I am not." Merton could only shrug his shoulders. "I +don't say that because I want you to change your opinion. I don't care +what you think. But I tell you a fact. I doubt whether Grey is so +absolutely honest as I am, but, as things go, he is a good man." + +"Certainly." + +"But the world, I suppose, says that my son Augustus is honest?" + +"Well, yes; I should suppose so." + +"If you have looked into him and have seen the contrary, I respect your +intelligence." + +"I did not mean anything particular." + +"I dare say not, and if so, I mean nothing particular as to your +intelligence. He, at any rate, is a scoundrel. Mountjoy--you know +Mountjoy?" + +"Never saw him in my life." + +"I don't think he is a scoundrel,--not all round. He has gambled when he +has not had money to pay. That is bad. And he has promised when he +wanted money, and broken his word as soon as he had got it, which is bad +also. And he has thought himself to be a fine fellow because he has been +intimate with lords and dukes, which is very bad. He has never cared +whether he paid his tailor. I do not mean that he has merely got into +debt, which a young man such as he cannot help; but he has not cared +whether his breeches were his or another man's. That too is bad. Though +he has been passionately fond of women, it has only been for himself, +not for the women, which is very bad. There is an immense deal to be +altered before he can go to heaven." + +"I hope the change may come before it is too late," said Merton. + +"These changes don't come very suddenly, you know. But there is some +chance for Mountjoy. I don't think that there is any for Augustus." Here +he paused, but Merton did not feel disposed to make any remark. "You +don't happen to know a young man of the name of Annesley,--Harry +Annesley?" + +"I have heard his name from your son." + +"From Augustus? Then you didn't hear any good of him, I'm sure. You have +heard all the row about poor Mountjoy's disappearance?" + +"I heard that he did disappear." + +"After a quarrel with that Annesley?" + +"After some quarrel. I did not notice the name at the time." + +"Harry Annesley was the name. Now, Augustus says that Harry Annesley +was the last person who saw Mountjoy before his disappearance,--the last +who knew him. He implies thereby that Annesley was the conscious or +unconscious cause of his disappearance." + +"Well, yes." + +"Certainly it is so. And as it has been thought by the police, and by +other fools, that Mountjoy was murdered,--that his disappearance was +occasioned by his death, either by murder or suicide, it follows that +Annesley must have had something to do with it. That is the inference, +is it not?" + +"I should suppose so," said Merton. + +"That is manifestly the inference which Augustus draws. To hear him +speak to me about it you would suppose that he suspected Annesley of +having killed Mountjoy." + +"Not that, I hope." + +"Something of the sort. He has intended it to be believed that Annesley, +for his own purposes, has caused Mountjoy to be made away with. He has +endeavored to fill the police with that idea. A policeman, generally, is +the biggest fool that London, or England, or the world produces, and has +been selected on that account. Therefore the police have a beautifully +mysterious but altogether ignorant suspicion as to Annesley. That is the +doing of Augustus, for some purpose of his own. Now, let me tell you +that Augustus saw Mountjoy after Annesley had seen him, that he knows +this to be the case, and that it was Augustus, who contrived Mountjoy's +disappearance. Now what do you think of Augustus?" This was a question +which Merton did not find it very easy to answer. But Mr. Scarborough +waited for a reply. "Eh?" he exclaimed. + +"I had rather not give an opinion on a point so raised." + +"You may. Of course you understand that I intend to assert that Augustus +is the greatest blackguard you ever knew. If you have anything to say in +his favor you can say it." + +"Only that you may be mistaken. Living down here, you may not know the +truth." + +"Just that. But I do know the truth. Augustus is very clever; but there +are others as clever as he is. He can pay, but then so can I. That he +should want to get Mountjoy out of the way is intelligible. Mountjoy has +become disreputable, and had better be out of the way. But why +persistently endeavor to throw the blame upon young Annesley? That +surprises me;--only I do not care much about it. I hear now for the first +time that he has ruined young Annesley, and that does appear to be very +horrible. But why does he want to pay eighty thousand pounds to these +creditors? That I should wish to do so,--out of a property which must in +a very short time become his,--would be intelligible. I may be supposed +to have some affection for Mountjoy, and, after all, am not called upon +to pay the money out of my own pocket. Do you understand it?" + +"Not in the least," said Merton, who did not, indeed, very much care +about it. + +"Nor do I;--only this, that if he could pay these men and deprive them of +all power of obtaining farther payment, let who would have the property, +they at any rate would be quiet. Augustus is now my eldest son. Perhaps +he thinks he might not remain so. If I were out of the way, and these +creditors were paid, he thinks that poor Mountjoy wouldn't have a +chance. He shall pay this eighty thousand pounds. Mountjoy hasn't a +chance as it is; but Augustus shall pay the penalty." + +Then he threw himself back on the bed, and Mr. Merton begged him to +spare himself the trouble of the letter for the present. But in a few +minutes he was again on his elbow and took some farther medicine. "I'm a +great ass," he said, "to help Augustus in playing his game. If I were to +go off at once he would be the happiest fellow left alive. But come, let +us begin." Then he dictated the letter as follows: + +"DEAR MR. GREY,--I have been thinking much of what passed between us the +other day. Augustus seems to be in a great hurry as to paying the +creditors, and I do not see why he should not be gratified, as the money +may now be forthcoming. I presume that the sales, which will be +completed before Christmas, will nearly enable us to stop their mouths. +I can understand that Mountjoy should be induced to join with me and +Augustus, so that in disposing of so large a sum of money the authority +of all may be given, both of myself and of the heir, and also of him who +a short time since was supposed to be the heir. I think that you may +possibly find Mountjoy's address by applying to Augustus, who is always +clever in such matters. + +"But you will have to be certain that you obtain all the bonds. If you +can get Tyrrwhit to help you you will be able to be sure of doing so. +The matter to him is one of vital importance, as his sum is so much the +largest. Of course he will open his mouth very wide; but when he finds +that he can get his principal and nothing more, I think that he will +help you. I am afraid that I must ask you to put yourself in +correspondence with Augustus. That he is an insolent scoundrel I will +admit; but we cannot very well complete this affair without him. I fancy +that he now feels it to be his interest to get it all done before I die, +as the men will be clamorous with their bonds as soon as the breath is +out of my body.-- + +"Yours sincerely, JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"That will do," he said, when the letter was finished. But when Mr. +Merton turned to leave the room Mr. Scarborough detained him. "Upon the +whole, I am not dissatisfied with my life," he said. + +"I don't know that you have occasion," rejoined Mr. Merton. In this he +absolutely lied, for, according to his thinking, there was very much in +the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's life which ought to have induced +regret. He knew the whole story of the birth of the elder son, of the +subsequent marriage, of Mr. Scarborough's fraudulent deceit which had +lasted so many years, and of his later return to the truth, so as to +save the property, and to give back to the younger son all of which for +so many years he, his father, had attempted to rob him. + +All London had talked of the affair, and all London had declared that so +wicked and dishonest an old gentleman had never lived. And now he had +returned to the truth simply with the view of cheating the creditors and +keeping the estate in the family. He was manifestly an old gentleman who +ought to be, above all others, dissatisfied with his own life; but Mr. +Merton, when the assertion was made to him, knew not what other answer +to make. + +"I really do not think I have, nor do I know one to whom heaven with all +its bliss will be more readily accorded. What have I done for myself?" + +"I don't quite know what you have done all your life." + +"I was born a rich man, and then I married,--not rich as I am now, but +with ample means for marrying." + +"After Mr. Mountjoy's birth," said Merton, who could not pretend to be +ignorant of the circumstance. + +"Well, yes. I have my own ideas about marriage and that kind of thing, +which are, perhaps, at variance with yours." Whereupon Merton bowed. "I +had the best wife in the world, who entirely coincided with me in all +that I did. I lived entirely abroad, and made most liberal allowances to +all the agricultural tenants. I rebuilt all the cottages;--go and look at +them. I let any man shoot his own game till Mountjoy came up in the +world and took the shooting into his own hands. When the people at the +pottery began to build I assisted them in every way in the world. I +offered to keep a school at my own expense, solely on the understanding +that what they call Dissenters should be allowed to come there. The +parson spread abroad a rumor that I was an atheist, and consequently the +School was kept for the Dissenters only. The School-board has come and +made that all right, though the parson goes on with his rumor. If he +understood me as well as I understand him, he would know that he is more +of an atheist than I am. I gave my boys the best education, spending on +them more than double what is done by men with twice my means. My tastes +were all simple, and were not specially vicious. I do not know that I +have ever made any one unhappy. Then the estate became richer, but +Mountjoy grew more and more expensive. I began to find that with all my +economies the estate could not keep pace with him, so as to allow me to +put by anything for Augustus. Then I had to bethink myself what I had to +do to save the estate from those rascals." + +"You took peculiar steps." + +"I am a man who does take peculiar steps. Another would have turned his +face to the wall in my state of health, and have allowed two dirty Jews +such as Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart to have revelled in the wealth of +Tretton. I am not going to allow them to revel. Tyrrwhit knows me, and +Hart will have to know me. They could not keep their hands to themselves +till the breath was out of my body. Now I am about to see that each +shall have his own shortly, and the estate will still be kept in the +family." + +"For Mr. Augustus Scarborough?" + +"Yes, alas, yes! But that is not my doing. I do not know that I have +cause to be dissatisfied with myself, but I cannot but own that I am +unhappy. But I wished you to understand that though a man may break the +law, he need not therefore be accounted bad, and though he may have +views of his own as to religious matters, he need not be an atheist. I +have made efforts on behalf of others, in which I have allowed no +outward circumstances to control me. Now I think I do feel sleepy." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +HARRY ANNESLEY IS SUMMONED HOME. + + +"Just now I am triumphant," Harry Annesley had said to his hostess as he +left Mrs. Armitage's house in the Paragon, at Cheltenham. He was +absolutely triumphant, throwing his hat up into the air in the +abandonment of his joy. For he was not a man to have conceived so well +of his own parts as to have flattered himself that the girl must +certainly be his. + +There are at present a number of young men about who think that few +girls are worth the winning, but that any girl is to be had, not by +asking,--which would be troublesome,--but simply by looking at her. You +can see the feeling in their faces. They are for the most part small in +stature, well made little men, who are aware that they have something to +be proud of, wearing close-packed, shining little hats, by which they +seem to add more than a cubit to their stature; men endowed with certain +gifts of personal--dignity I may perhaps call it, though the word rises +somewhat too high. They look as though they would be able to say a +clever thing; but their spoken thoughts seldom rise above a small, acrid +sharpness. They respect no one; above all, not their elders. To such a +one his horse comes first, if he have a horse; then a dog; and then a +stick; and after that the mistress of his affections. But their fault is +not altogether of their own making. It is the girls themselves who spoil +them and endure their inanity, because of that assumed look of +superiority which to the eyes of the outside world would be a little +offensive were it not a little foolish. But they do not marry often. +Whether it be that the girls know better at last, or that they +themselves do not see sufficiently clearly their future dinners, who can +say? They are for the most part younger brothers, and perhaps have +discovered the best way of getting out of the world whatever scraps the +world can afford them. Harry Annesley's faults were altogether of +another kind. In regard to this young woman, the Florence whom he had +loved, he had been over-modest. Now his feeling of glory was altogether +redundant. Having been told by Florence that she was devoted to him, he +walked with his head among the heavens. The first instinct with such a +young man as those of whom I have spoken teaches him, the moment he has +committed himself, to begin to consider how he can get out of the +scrape. It is not much of a scrape, for when an older man comes this +way, a man verging toward baldness, with a good professional income, our +little friend is forgotten and he is passed by without a word. But Harry +had now a conviction,--on that one special night,--that he never would be +forgotten and never would forget. He was filled at once with an unwonted +pride. All the world was now at his feet, and all the stars were open to +him. He had begun to have a glimmering of what it was that Augustus +Scarborough intended to do; but the intentions of Augustus Scarborough +were now of no moment to him. He was clothed in a panoply of armor which +would be true against all weapons. At any rate, on that night and during +the next day this feeling remained the same with him. + +Then he received a summons from his mother at Buston. His mother pressed +him to come at once down to the parsonage. "Your uncle has been with +your father, and has said terrible things about you. As you know, my +brother is not very strong-minded, and I should not care so much for +what he says were it not that so much is in his hands. I cannot +understand what it is all about, but your father says that he does +nothing but threaten. He talks of putting the entail on one side. +Entails used to be fixed things, I thought; but since what old Mr. +Scarborough did nobody seems to regard them now. But even suppose the +entail does remain, what are you to do about the income? Your father +thinks you had better come down and have a little talk about the +matter." + +This was the first blow received since the moment of his exaltation. +Harry knew very well that the entail was fixed, and could not be put +aside by Mr. Prosper, though Mr. Scarborough might have succeeded with +his entail; but yet he was aware that his present income was chiefly +dependent on his uncle's good-will. To be reduced to live on his +fellowship would be very dreadful. And that income, such as it was, +depended entirely on his celibacy. And he had, too, as he was well +aware, engendered habits of idleness during the last two years. The mind +of a young man so circumstanced turns always first to the Bar, and then +to literature. At the Bar he did not think that there could be any +opening for him. In the first place, it was late to begin; and then he +was humble enough to believe of himself that he had none of the peculiar +gifts necessary for a judge or for an advocate. Perhaps the knowledge +that six or seven years of preliminary labor would be necessary was +somewhat of a deterrent. + +The rewards of literature might be achieved immediately. Such was his +idea. But he had another idea,--perhaps as erroneous,--that this career +would not become a gentleman who intended to be Squire of Buston. He had +seen two or three men, decidedly Bohemian in their modes of life, to +whom he did not wish to assimilate himself. There was Quaverdale, whom +he had known intimately at St. John's, and who was on the Press. +Quaverdale had quarrelled absolutely with his father, who was also a +clergyman, and having been thrown altogether on his own resources, had +come out as a writer for _The Coming Hour_. He made his five or six +hundred a year in a rattling, loose, uncertain sort of fashion, and +was,--so thought Harry Annesley,--the dirtiest man of his acquaintance. He +did not believe in the six hundred a year, or Quaverdale would certainly +have changed his shirt more frequently, and would sometimes have had a +new pair of trousers. He was very amusing, very happy, very thoughtless, +and as a rule altogether impecunious. Annesley had never known him +without the means of getting a good dinner, but those means did not rise +to the purchase of a new hat. Putting Quaverdale before him as an +example, Annesley could not bring himself to choose literature as a +profession. Thinking of all this when he received his mother's letter, +he assured himself that Florence would not like professional literature. + +He wrote to say that he would be down at Buston in five days' time. It +does not become a son who is a fellow of a college and the heir to a +property to obey his parents too quickly. But he gave up the +intermediate days to thinking over the condition which bound him to his +uncle, and to discussing his prospects with Quaverdale, who, as usual, +was remaining in town doing the editor's work for _The Coming Hour_. "If +he interfered with me I should tell him to go to bed," said Quaverdale. +The allusion was, of course, made to Mr. Prosper. + +"I am not on those sort of terms with him." + +"I should make my own terms, and then let him do his worst. What can he +do? If he means to withdraw his beggarly two hundred and fifty pounds, +of course he'll do it." + +"I suppose I do owe him something, in the way of respect." + +"Not if he threatens you in regard to money. What does it come to? That +you are to cringe at his heels for a beggarly allowance which he has +been pleased to bestow upon you without your asking. 'Very well, my dear +fellow,' I should say to him, 'you can stop it the moment you please. +For certain objects of your own,--that your heir might live in the world +after a certain fashion,--you have bestowed it. It has been mine since I +was a child. If you can reconcile it to your conscience to discontinue +it, do so.' You would find that he would have to think twice about it." + +"He will stop it, and what am I to do then? Can I get an opening on any +of these papers?" Quaverdale whistled,--a mode of receiving the overture +which was not pleasing to Annesley. "I don't suppose that anything so +very super-human in the way of intellect is required." Annesley had got +a fellowship, whereas Quaverdale had done nothing at the university. + +"Couldn't you make a pair of shoes? Shoemakers do get good wages." + +"What do you mean? A fellow never can get you to be serious for two +minutes together. + +"I never was more serious in my life." + +"That I am to make shoes?" + +"No, I don't quite think that. I don't suppose you can make them. You'd +have first to learn the trade and show that you were an adept." + +"And I must show that I am an adept before I can write for _The Coming +Hour_." There was a tone of sarcasm in this which was not lost on +Quaverdale. + +"Certainly you must; and that you are a better adept than I who have got +the place, or some other unfortunate who will have to be put out of his +berth. _The Coming Hour_ only requires a certain number. Of course there +are many newspapers in London, and many magazines, and much literary +work going. You may get your share of it, but you have got to begin by +shoving some incompetent fellow out. And in order to be able to begin +you must learn the trade." + +"How did you begin?" + +"Just in that way. While you were roaming about London like a fine +gentleman I began by earning twenty-four shillings a week." + +"Can I earn twenty-four shillings a week?" + +"You won't because you have already got your fellowship. You had a knack +at writing Greek iambics, and therefore got a fellowship. I picked up at +the same time the way of stringing English together. I also soon learned +the way to be hungry. I'm not hungry now very often, but I've been +through it. My belief is that you wouldn't get along with my editor." + +"That's your idea of being independent." + +"Certainly it is. I do his work, and take his pay, and obey his orders. +If you think you can do the same, come and try. There's not room here, +but there is, no doubt, room elsewhere. There's the trade to be +learned, like any other trade; but my belief is that even then you could +not do it. We don't want Greek iambics." + +Harry turned away disgusted. Quaverdale was like the rest of the world, +and thought that a peculiar talent and a peculiar tact were needed for +his own business. Harry believed that he was as able to write a leading +article, at any rate, as Quaverdale, and that the Greek iambics would +not stand in his way. But he conceived it to be probable that his habits +of cleanliness might do so, and gave up the idea for the present. He +thought that his friend should have welcomed him with an open hand into +the realms of literature; and, perhaps, it was the case that Quaverdale +attributed too much weight to the knack of turning readable paragraphs +on any subject at any moment's notice. + +But what should he do down at Buston? There were three persons there +with whom he would have to contend,--his father, his mother, and his +uncle. With his father he had always been on good terms, but had still +been subject to a certain amount of gentle sarcasm. He had got his +fellowship and his allowance, and so had been lifted above his father's +authority. His father thoroughly despised his brother-in-law, and looked +down upon him as an absolute ass. But he was reticent, only dropping a +word here and there, out of deference, perhaps, to his wife, and from a +feeling lest his son might be deficient in wise courtesy, if he were +encouraged to laugh at his benefactor. He had said a word or two as to a +profession when Harry left Cambridge, but the word or two had come to +nothing. In those days the uncle had altogether ridiculed the idea, and +the mother, fond of her son, the fellow and the heir, had altogether +opposed the notion. The rector himself was an idle, good-looking, +self-indulgent man,--a man who read a little and understood what he read, +and thought a little and understood what he thought, but who took no +trouble about anything. To go through the world comfortably with a +rather large family and a rather small income was the extent of his +ambition. In regard to his eldest son he had begun well. Harry had been +educated free, and had got a fellowship. He had never cost his father a +shilling. And now the eldest of two grown-up daughters was engaged to be +married to the son of a brewer living in the little town of Buntingford. +This also was a piece of good-luck which the rector accepted with a +thankful heart. There was another grown-up girl, also pretty, and then a +third girl not grown up and the two boys who were at present at school +at Royston. Thus burdened, the Rev. Mr. Annesley went through the world +with as jaunty a step as was possible, making but little of his +troubles, but anxious to make as much as he could of his advantages. Of +these, the position of Harry was the brightest, if only Harry would be +careful to guard it. It was quite out of the question that he should +find an income for Harry if the squire stopped the two hundred and fifty +pounds per annum which he at present allowed him. + +Then there was Harry's mother, who had already very frequently +discounted the good things which were to fall to Harry's lot. She was a +dear, good, motherly woman, all whose geese were certainly counted to be +swans. And of all swans Harry was the whitest; whereas, in purity of +plumage, Mary, the eldest daughter, who had won the affections of the +young Buntingford brewer, was the next. That Harry's allowance should be +stopped would be almost as great a misfortune as though Mr. Thoroughbung +were to break his neck out hunting with the Puckeridge hounds,--an +amusement which, after the manner of brewers, he was much in the habit +of following. Mrs. Annesley had lived at Buston all her life, having +been born at the Hall. She was an excellent mother of a family, and a +good clergyman's wife, being in both respects more painstaking and +assiduous than her husband. But she did maintain something of respect +for her brother, though in her inmost heart she knew that he was a fool. +But to have been born Squire of Buston was something, and to have +reached the age of fifty unmarried, so as to leave the position of heir +open to her own son, was more. To such a one a great deal was due; but +of that deal Harry was but little disposed to pay any part. He must be +talked to, and very seriously talked to, and if possible saved from the +sin of offending his easily-offended uncle. A terrible idea had been +suggested to her lately by her husband. The entail might be made +altogether inoperative by the marriage of her brother. It was a fearful +notion, but one which if it entered into her brother's head might +possibly be carried out. No one before had ever dreamed of anything so +dangerous to the Annesley interests, and Mrs. Annesley now felt that by +due submission on the part of the heir it might be avoided. + +But the squire himself was the foe whom Harry most feared. He quite +understood that he would be required to be submissive, and, even if he +were willing, he did not know how to act the part. There was much now +that he would endure for the sake of Florence. If Mr. Prosper demanded +that after dinner he should hear a sermon, he would sit and hear it out. +It would be a bore, but might be endured on behalf of the girl whom he +loved. But he much feared that the cause of his uncle's displeasure was +deeper than that. A rumor had reached him that his uncle had declared +his conduct to Mountjoy Scarborough to have been abominable. He had +heard no words spoken by his uncle, but threats had reached him through +his mother, and also through his uncle's man of business. He certainly +would go down to Buston, and carry himself toward his uncle with what +outward signs of respect would be possible. But if his uncle accused +him, he could not but tell his uncle that he knew nothing of the matter +of which he was talking. Not for all Buston could he admit that he had +done anything mean or ignoble. Florence, he was quite sure, would not +desire it. Florence would not be Florence were she to desire it. He +thought that he could trace the hands,--or rather the tongues,--through +which the calumny had made its way down to the Hall. He would at once go +to the Hall, and tell his uncle all the facts. He would describe the +gross ill-usage to which he had been subjected. No doubt he had left the +man sprawling upon the pavement, but there had been no sign that the man +had been dangerously hurt; and when two days afterward the man had +vanished, it was clear that he could not have vanished without legs. Had +he taken himself off,--as was probable,--then why need Harry trouble +himself as to his vanishing? If some one else had helped him in +escaping,--as was also probable,--why had not that some one come and told +the circumstances when all the inquiries were being made? Why should he +have been expected to speak of the circumstances of such an encounter, +which could not have been told but to Captain Scarborough's infinite +disgrace? And he could not have told of it without naming Florence +Mountjoy. + +His uncle, when he heard the truth, must acknowledge that he had not +behaved badly. And yet Harry, as he turned it all in his mind was uneasy +as to his own conduct. He could not quite acquit himself in that he had +kept secret all the facts of that midnight encounter in the face of the +inquiries which had been made, in that he had falsely assured Augustus +Scarborough of his ignorance. And yet he knew that on no consideration +would he acknowledge himself to have been wrong. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +THE RUMORS AS TO MR. PROSPER. + + +It was still October when Harry Annesley went down to Buston, and the +Mountjoys had just reached Brussels. Mr. Grey had made his visit to +Tretton and had returned to London. Harry went home on an +understanding,--on the part of his mother, at any rate,--that he should +remain there till Christmas. But he felt himself very averse to so long +a sojourn. If the Hall and park were open to him he might endure it. He +would take down two or three stiff books which he certainly would never +read, and would shoot a few pheasants, and possibly ride one of his +future brother-in-law's horses with the hounds. But he feared that there +was to be a quarrel by which he would be debarred from the Hall and the +park; and he knew, too, that it would not be well for him to shoot and +hunt when his income should have been cut off. It would be necessary +that some great step should be taken at once; but then it would be +necessary, also, that Florence should agree to that step. He had a +modest lodging in London, but before he started he prepared himself for +what must occur by giving notice. "I don't say as yet that I shall give +them up; but I might as well let you know that it's possible." This he +said to Mrs. Brown, who kept the lodgings, and who received this +intimation as a Mrs. Brown is sure to do. But where should he betake +himself when his home at Mrs. Brown's had been lost? He would, he +thought, find it quite impossible to live in absolute idleness at the +rectory. Then in an unhappy frame of mind he went down by the train to +Stevenage, and was there met by the rectory pony-carriage. + +He saw it all in his mother's eye the moment she embraced him. There was +some terrible trouble in the wind, and what could it be but his uncle? +"Well, mother, what is it?" + +"Oh, Harry, there is such a sad affair up at the Hall!" + +"Is my uncle dead?" + +"Dead! No!" + +"Then why do you look so sad?-- + + "'Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless, + So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone, + Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of night.'" + +"Oh Harry do not laugh. Your uncle says such dreadful things!" + +"I don't care much what he says. The question is--what does he mean to +do?" + +"He declares that he will cut you off altogether." + +"That is sooner said than done." + +"That is all very well, Harry; but he can do it. Oh, Harry! But come and +sit down and talk to me. I told your father to be out, so that I might +have you alone; and the dear girls are gone into Buntingford." + +"Ah, like them! Thoroughbung will have enough of them." + +"He is our only happiness now." + +"Poor Thoroughbung! I pity him if he has to do happiness for the whole +household." + +"Joshua is a most excellent young man. Where we should be without him I +do not know." The flourishing young brewer was named Joshua, and had +been known to Harry for some years, though never as yet known as a +brother-in-law. + +"I am sure he is; particularly as he has chosen Molly to be his wife. He +is just the young man who ought to have a wife." + +"Of course he ought." + +"Because he can keep a family. But now about my uncle. He is to perform +this ceremony of cutting me off. Will he turn out to have had a wife and +family in former ages? I have no doubt old Scarborough could manage it, +but I don't give my uncle credit for so much cleverness." + +"But in future ages--" said the unhappy mother, shaking her head and +rubbing her eyes. + +"You mean that he is going to have a family?" + +"It is all in the hands of Providence," said the parson's wife. + +"Yes; that is true. He is not too old yet to be a second Priam, and have +his curtains drawn the other way. That's his little game, is it?" + +"There's a sort of rumor about, that it is possible." + +"And who is the lady?" + +"You may be sure there will be no lack of a lady if he sets his mind +upon it. I was turning it over in my mind, and I thought of Matilda +Thoroughbung." + +"Joshua's aunt!" + +"Well; she is Joshua's aunt, no doubt. I did just whisper the idea to +Joshua, and he says that she is fool enough for anything. She has +twenty-five thousand pounds of her own, but she lives all by herself." + +"I know where she lives,--just out of Buntingford, as you go to Royston. +But she's not alone. Is Uncle Prosper to marry Miss Tickle also?" Miss +Tickle was an estimable lady living as companion to Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I don't know how they may manage; but it has to be thought of, Harry. +We only know that your uncle has been twice to Buntingford." + +"The lady is fifty, at any rate." + +"The lady is barely forty. She gives out that she is thirty-six. And he +could settle a jointure on her which would leave the property not worth +having." + +"What can I do?" + +"Yes, indeed, my dear; what can you do?" + +"Why is he going to upset all the arrangements of my life, and his life, +after such a fashion as this?" + +"That's just what your father says." + +"I suppose he can do it. The law will allow him. But the injustice would +be monstrous. I did not ask him to take me by the hand when I was a boy +and lead me into this special walk of life. It has been his own doing. +How will he look me in the face and tell me that he is going to marry a +wife? I shall look him in the face and tell him of my wife." + +"But is that settled?" + +"Yes, mother; it is settled. Wish me joy for having won the finest lady +that ever walked the earth." His mother blessed him,--but said nothing +about the finest lady,--who at that moment she believed to be the future +bride of Mr. Joshua Thoroughbung. "And when I shall tell my uncle that +it is so, what will he say to me? Will he have the face then to tell me +that I am to be cut out of Buston? I doubt whether he will have the +courage." + +"He has thought of that, Harry." + +"How thought of it, mother?" + +"He has given orders that he is not to see you." + +"Not to see me!" + +"So he declares. He has written a long letter to your father, in which +he says that he would be spared the agony of an interview." + +"What! is it all done, then?" + +"Your father got the letter yesterday. It must have taken my poor +brother a week to write it." + +"And he tells the whole plan,--Matilda Thoroughbung, and the future +family?" + +"No, he does not say anything about Miss Thoroughbung He says that he +must make other arrangements about the property." + +"He can't make other arrangements; that is, not until the boy is born. +It may be a long time first, you know." + +"But the jointure?" + +"What does Molly say about it?" + +"Molly is mad about it and so is Joshua. Joshua talks about it just as +though he were one of us, and he says that the old people at Buntingford +would not hear of it." The old people spoken of were the father and +mother of Joshua, and the half-brother of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung. +"But what can they do?" + +"They can do nothing. If Miss Matilda likes Uncle Prosper--" + +"Likes, my dear! How young you are! Of course she would like a country +house to live in, and the park, and the county society. And she would +like somebody to live with besides Miss Tickle." + +"My uncle, for instance." + +"Yes, your uncle." + +"If I had my choice, mother, I should prefer Miss Tickle." + +"Because you are a silly boy. But what are you to do now?" + +"In this long letter which he has written to my father does he give no +reason?" + +"Your father will show you the letter. Of course he gives reasons. He +says that you have done something which you ought not to have +done--about that wretched Mountjoy Scarborough." + +"What does he know about it?--the idiot!" + +"Oh, Harry!" + +"Well, mother, what better can I say of him? He has taken me as a child +and fashioned my life for me; has said that this property should be +mine, and has put an income into my hand as though I were an eldest son; +has repeatedly declared, when his voice was more potent than mine, that +I should follow no profession. He has bound himself to me, telling all +the world that I was his heir. And now he casts me out because he has +heard some cock-and-bull story, of the truth of which he knows nothing. +What better can I say of him than call him an idiot? He must be that or +else a heartless knave. And he says that he does not mean to see me,--me +with whose life he has thus been empowered to interfere, so as to blast +it if not to bless it, and intends to turn me adrift as he might do a +dog that did not suit him! And because he knows that he cannot answer me +he declares that he will not see me." + +"It is very hard, Harry." + +"Therefore I call him an idiot in preference to calling him a knave. But +I am not going to be dropped out of the running in that way, just in +deference to his will. I shall see him. Unless they lock him up in his +bedroom I shall compel him to see me." + +"What good would that do, Harry? That would only set him more against +you." + +"You don't know his weakness." + +"Oh yes, I do; he is very weak." + +"He will not see me, because he will have to yield when he hears what I +have to say for myself. He knows that, and would therefore fain keep +away from me. Why should he be stirred to this animosity against me?" + +"Why indeed?" + +"Because there is some one who wishes to injure me more strong than he +is, and who has got hold of him. Some one has lied behind my back." + +"Who has done this?" + +"Ah, that is the question. But I know who has done it, though I will not +name him just now. This enemy of mine, knowing him to be weak,--knowing +him to be an idiot, has got hold of him and persuaded him. He believes +the story which is told to him, and then feels happy in shaking off an +incubus. No doubt I have not been very soft with him,--nor, indeed, hard. +I have kept out of his way, and he is willing to resent it; but he is +afraid to face me and tell me that it is so. Here are the girls come +back from Buntingford. Molly, you blooming young bride, I wish you joy +of your brewer." + +"He's none the worse on that account, Master Harry," said the eldest +sister. + +"All the better,--very much the better. Where would you be if he was not +a brewer? But I congratulate you with all my heart, old girl. I have +known him ever so long, and he is one of the best fellows I do know." + +"Thank you, Harry," and she kissed him. + +"I wish Fanny and Kate may even do so well." + +"All in good time," said Fanny. + +"I mean to have a banker--all to myself," said Kate. + +"I wish you may have half as good a man for your husband," said Harry. + +"And I am to tell you," continued Molly, who was now in high +good-humor, "that there will be always one of his horses for you to ride +as long as you remain at home. It is not every brother-in-law that would +do as much as that for you." + +"Nor yet every uncle," said Kate, shaking her head, from which Harry +could see that this quarrel with his uncle had been freely discussed in +the family circle. + +"Uncles are very different," said the mother; "uncles can't be expected +to do everything as though they were in love." + +"Fancy Uncle Peter in love!" said Kate. Mr. Prosper was called Uncle +Peter by the girls, though always in a sort of joke. Then the other two +girls shook their heads very gravely, from which Harry learned that the +question respecting the choice of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung as a +mistress for the Hall had been discussed also before them. + +"I am not going to marry all the family," said Molly. + +"Not Miss Matilda, for instance," said her brother, laughing. + +"No, especially not Matilda. Joshua is quite as angry about his aunt as +anybody here can be. You'll find that he is more of an Annesley than a +Thoroughbung." + +"My dear," said the mother, "your husband will, as a matter of course, +think most of his own family. And so ought you to do of his family, +which will be yours. A married woman should always think most of her +husband's family." In this way the mother told her daughter of her +future duties; but behind the mother's back Kate made a grimace, for the +benefit of her sister Fanny, showing thereby her conviction that in a +matter of blood,--what she called being a gentleman,--a Thoroughbung could +not approach an Annesley. + +"Mamma does not know it as yet," Molly said afterward in privacy to her +brother, "but you may take it for granted that Uncle Peter has been into +Buntingford and has made an offer to Aunt Matilda. I could tell it at +once, because she looked so sharp at me to-day. And Joshua says that he +is sure it is so by the airs she gives herself." + +"You think she'll have him?" + +"Have him! Of course she'll have him. Why shouldn't she? A wretched old +maid living with a companion like that would have any one." + +"She has got a lot of money." + +"She'll take care of her money, let her alone for that. + +"And she'll have his house to live in. And there'll be a jointure. Of +course, if there were to be children--" + +"Oh, bother!" + +"Well, perhaps there will not. But it will be just as bad. We don't mean +even to visit them; we think it so very wicked. And we shall tell them a +bit of our mind as soon as the thing has been publicly declared." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +HARRY ANNESLEY'S MISERY. + + +The conversation which took place that evening between Harry and his +father was more serious in its language, though not more important in +its purpose. "This is bad news, Harry," said the rector. + +"Yes, indeed, sir."' + +"Your uncle, no doubt, can do as he pleases." + +"You mean as to the income he has allowed me?" + +"As to the income! As to the property itself. It is bad waiting for dead +men's shoes." + +"And yet it is what everybody does in this world. No one can say that I +have been at all in a hurry to step into my uncle's shoes. It was he +that first told you that he should never marry, and as the property had +been entailed on me, he undertook to bring me up as his son." + +"So he did." + +"Not a doubt about it, sir. But I had nothing to say to it. As far as I +understand, he has been allowing me two hundred and fifty pounds a year +for the last dozen years." + +"Ever since you went to the Charter-house." + +"At that time I could not be expected to have a word to say to it. And +it has gone on ever since." + +"Yes, it has gone on ever since." + +"And when I was leaving Cambridge he required that I should not go into +a profession." + +"Not exactly that, Harry." + +"It was so that I understood it. He did not wish his heir to be burdened +with a profession. He said so to me himself." + +"Yes, just when he was in his pride because you had got your fellowship. +But there was a contract understood, if not made." + +"What contract?" asked Harry, with an air of surprise. + +"That you should be to him as a son." + +"I never undertook it. I wouldn't have done it at the price,--or for any +price. I never felt for him the respect or the love that were due to a +father. I did feel both of them, to the full, for my own father. They +are a sort of a thing which we cannot transfer." + +"They may be shared, Harry," said the rector, who was flattered. + +"No, sir; in this instance that was not possible." + +"You might have sat by while he read a sermon to his sister and nieces. +You understood his vanity, and you wounded it, knowing what you were +doing. I don't mean to blame you, but it was a misfortune. Now we must +look it in the face and see what must be done. Your mother has told you +that he has written to me. There is his letter. You will see that he +writes with a fixed purpose." Then he handed to Harry a letter written +on a large sheet of paper, the reading of which would be so long that +Harry seated himself for the operation. + +The letter need not here be repeated at length. It was written with +involved sentences, but in very decided language. It said nothing of +Harry's want of duty, or not attending to the sermons, or of other +deficiencies of a like nature, but based his resolution in regard to +stopping the income on his nephew's misconduct,--as it appeared to +him,--in a certain particular case. And unfortunately,--though Harry was +prepared to deny that his conduct on that occasion had been subject to +censure,--he could not contradict any of the facts on which Mr. Prosper +had founded his opinion. The story was told in reference to Mountjoy +Scarborough, but not the whole story. "I understand that there was a row +in the streets late at night, at the end of which young Mr. Scarborough +was left as dead under the railings." "Left for dead!" exclaimed Harry. +"Who says that he was left for dead? I did not think him to be dead." + +"You had better read it to the end," said his father, and Harry read it. +The letter went on to describe how Mountjoy Scarborough was missed from +his usual haunts, how search was made by the police, how the newspapers +were filled with the strange incident, and how Harry had told nothing of +what had occurred. "But beyond this," the letter went on to say, "he +positively denied, in conversation with the gentleman's brother, that he +had anything to do with the gentleman on the night in question. If this +be so, he absolutely lied. A man who would lie on such an occasion, +knowing himself to have been guilty of having beaten the man in such a +way as to have probably caused his death,--for he had left him for dead +under the railings in a London street and in the midnight hour,--and +would positively assert to the gentleman's brother that he had not seen +the gentleman on the night in question, when he had every reason to +believe that he had killed him,--a deed which might or might not be +murder,--is not fit to be recognized as my heir." + +There were other sentences equally long and equally complicated, in all +of which Mr. Prosper strove to tell the story with tragic effect, but +all of which had reference to the same transaction. He said nothing as +to the ultimate destination of the property, nor of his own proposed +marriage. Should he have a son, that son would, of course, have the +property. Should there be no son, Harry must have it, even though his +conduct might have been ever so abominable. To prevent this outrage on +society, his marriage,--with its ordinary results,--would be the only +step. Of that he need say nothing. But the two hundred and fifty pounds +would not be paid after the Christmas quarter, and he must decline for +the future the honor of receiving Mr. Henry Annesley at the Hall. + +Harry, when he had read it all, began to storm with anger. The man, as +he truly observed, had grossly insulted him. Mr. Prosper had called him +a liar and had hinted that he was a murderer. "You can do nothing to +him," his father said. "He is your uncle, and you have eaten his bread." + +"I can't call him out and fight him." + +"You must let it alone." + +"I can make my way into the house and see him." + +"I don't think you can do that. You will find it difficult to get beyond +the front-door, and I would advise you to abandon all such ideas. What +can you say to him?" + +"It is false!" + +"What is false? Though in essence it is false, in words it is true. You +did deny that you had seen him." + +"I forget what passed. Augustus Scarborough endeavored to pump me about +his brother, and I did not choose to be pumped. As far as I can +ascertain now, it is he that is the liar. He saw his brother after the +affair with me." + +"Has he denied it?" + +"Practically he denies it by asking me the question. He asked me with +the ostensible object of finding out what had become of his brother when +he himself knew what had become of him." + +"But you can't prove it. He positively says that you did deny having +seen him on the night in question, I am not speaking of Augustus +Scarborough, but of your uncle. What he says is true, and you had better +leave him alone. Take other steps for driving the real truth into his +brain." + +"What steps can be taken with such a fool?" + +"Write your own account of the transaction, so that he shall read it. +Let your mother have it. I suppose he will see your mother." + +"And so beg his favor." + +"You need beg for nothing. Or if the marriage comes off--" + +"You have heard of the marriage, sir?" + +"Yes; I have heard of the marriage. I believe that he contemplates it. +Put your statement of what did occur, and of your motives, into the +hands of the lady's friends. He will be sure to read it." + +"What good will that do?" + +"No good, but that of making him ashamed of himself. You have got to +read the world a little more deeply than you have hitherto done. He +thinks that he is quarrelling with you about the affair in London, but +it is in truth because you have declined to hear him read the sermons +after having taken his money." + +"Then it is he that is the liar rather than I." + +"I, who am a moderate man, would say that neither is a liar. You did not +choose to be pumped, as you call it, and therefore spoke as you did. +According to the world's ways that was fair enough. He, who is sore at +the little respect you have paid him, takes any ground of offence rather +than that. Being sore at heart, he believes anything. This young +Scarborough in some way gets hold of him, and makes him accept this +cock-and-bull story. If you had sat there punctual all those Sunday +evenings, do you think he would have believed it then?" + +"And I have got to pay such a penalty as this?" The rector could only +shrug his shoulders. He was not disposed to scold his son. It was not +the custom of the house that Harry should be scolded. He was a fellow of +his college and the heir to Buston, and was therefore considered to be +out of the way of scolding. But the rector felt that his son had made +his bed and must now lie on it, and Harry was aware that this was his +father's feeling. + +For two or three days he wandered about the country very down in the +mouth. The natural state of ovation in which the girls existed was in +itself an injury to him. How could he join them in their ovation, he who +had suffered so much? It seemed to be heartless that they should smile +and rejoice when he,--the head of the family, as he had been taught to +consider himself,--was being so cruelly ill-used. For a day or two he +hated Thoroughbung, though Thoroughbung was all that was kind to him. He +congratulated him with cold congratulations, and afterward kept out of +his way. "Remember, Harry, that up to Christmas you can always have one +of the nags. There's Belladonna and Orange Peel. I think you'd find the +mare a little the faster, though perhaps the horse is the bigger +jumper." "Oh, thank you!" said Harry, and passed on. Now, Thoroughbung +was fond of his horses, and liked to have them talked about, and he knew +that Harry Annesley was treating him badly. But he was a good-humored +fellow, and he bore it without complaint. He did not even say a cross +word to Molly. Molly, however, was not so patient. "You might be a +little more gracious when he's doing the best he can for you. It is not +every one who will lend you a horse to hunt for two months." Harry shook +his head, and wandered away miserable through the fields, and would not +in these days even set his foot upon the soil of the park. "He was not +going to intrude any farther," he said to the rector. "You can come to +church, at any rate," his father said, "for he certainly will not be +there while you are at the parsonage." Oh yes, Harry would go to the +church. "I have yet to understand that Mr. Prosper is owner of the +church, and the path there from the rectory is, at any rate, open to the +public;" for at Buston the church stands on one corner of the park. + +This went on for two or three days, during which nothing farther was +said by the family as to Harry's woes. A letter was sent off to Mrs. +Brown, telling her that the lodgings would not be required any longer, +and anxious ideas began to crowd themselves on Harry's mind as to his +future residence. He thought that he must go back to Cambridge and take +his rooms at St. John's and look for college work. Two fatal years, +years of idleness and gayety, had been passed, but still he thought that +it might be possible. What else was there open for him? And then, as he +roamed about the fields, his mind naturally ran away to the girl he +loved. How would he dare again to look Florence in the face? It was not +only the two hundred and fifty pounds per annum that was gone: that +would have been a small income on which to marry. And he had never taken +the girl's own money into account. He had rather chosen to look forward +to the position as squire of Buston, and to take it for granted that it +would not be very long before he was called upon to fill the position. +He had said not a word to Florence about money, but it was thus that he +had regarded the matter. Now the existing squire was going to marry, and +the matter could not so be regarded any longer. He saw half a dozen +little Prospers occupying half a dozen little cradles, and a whole suite +of nurseries established at the Hall. The name of Prosper would be fixed +at Buston, putting it altogether beyond his reach. + +In such circumstances would it not be reasonable that Florence should +expect him to authorize her to break their engagement? What was he now +but the penniless son of a poor clergyman, with nothing on which to +depend but a miserable stipend, which must cease were he to marry? He +knew that he ought to give her back her troth; and yet, as he thought of +doing so, he was indignant with her. Was love to come to this? Was her +regard for him to be counted as nothing? What right had he to expect +that she should be different from any other girl? + +Then he was more miserable than ever, as he told himself that such would +undoubtedly be her conduct. As he walked across the fields, heavy with +the mud of a wet October day, there came down a storm of rain which wet +him through. Who does not know the sort of sensation which falls upon a +man when he feels that even the elements have turned against him,--how he +buttons up his coat and bids the clouds open themselves upon his devoted +bosom? + + "Blow, winds, and crack your cheeks! rage, blow, + You cataracts and hurricanes!" + +It is thus that a man is apt to address the soft rains of heaven when he +is becoming wet through in such a frame of mind; and on the present +occasion Harry likened himself to Leer. It was to him as though the +steeples were to be drenched and the cocks drowned when he found himself +wet through. In this condition he went back to the house, and so bitter +to him were the misfortunes of the world that he would hardly condescend +to speak while enduring them. But when he had entered the drawing-room +his mother greeted him with a letter. It had come by the day mail, and +his mother looked into his face piteously as she gave it to him. The +letter was from Brussels, and she could guess from whom it had come. It +might be a sweetly soft love-letter; but then it might be neither sweet +nor soft, in the condition of things in which Harry was now placed. He +took it and looked at it, but did not dare to open it on the spur of the +moment. Without a word he went up to his room, and then tore it asunder. +No doubt, he said to himself, it would allude to his miserable stipend +and penniless condition. The letter ran as follows: + +"DEAREST HARRY,--I think it right to write to you, though mamma does not +approve of it. I have told her, however, that in the present +circumstances I am bound to do so, and that I should implore you not to +answer. Though I must write, there must be no correspondence between us. +Rumors have been received here very detrimental to your character." +Harry gnashed his teeth as he read this. "Stories are told about your +meeting with Captain Scarborough in London, which I know to be only in +part true. Mamma says that because of them I ought to give up my +engagement, and my uncle, Sir Magnus, has taken upon himself to advise +me to do so. I have told them both that that which is said of you is in +part untrue; but whether it be true or whether it be false, I will never +give up my engagement unless you ask me to do so. They tell me that as +regards your pecuniary prospects you are ruined. I say that you cannot +be ruined as long as you have my income. It will not be much, but it +will, I should think, be enough. + +"And now you can do as you please. You may be quite sure that I shall be +true to you, through ill report and good report. Nothing that mamma can +say to me will change me, and certainly nothing from Sir Magnus. + +"And now there need not be a word from you, if you mean to be true to +me. Indeed, I have promised that there shall be no word, and I expect +you to keep my promise for me. If you wish to be free of me, then you +must write and say so. + +"But you won't wish it, and therefore I am yours, always, always, always +your own + +"FLORENCE." + +Harry read the letter standing up in the middle of the room, and in half +a minute he had torn off his wet coat and kicked one of his wet boots to +the farther corner of the room. Then there was a knock at the door, and +his mother entered, "Tell me, Harry, what she says." + +He rushed up to his mother, all damp and half-shod as he was, and seized +her in his arms. "Oh, mother, mother!" + +"What is it, dear?" + +"Read that, and tell me whether there ever was a finer human being!" +Mrs. Annesley did read it, and thought that her own daughter Molly was +just as fine a creature. Florence was simply doing what any girl of +spirit would do. But she saw that her son was as jubilant now as he had +been downcast, and she was quite willing to partake of his comfort. "Not +write a word to her! Ha, ha! I think I see myself at it!" + +"But she seems to be in earnest there." + +"In earnest! And so am I in earnest. Would it be possible that a fellow +should hold his hand and not write? Yes, my girl; I think that I must +write a line. I wonder what she would say if I were not to write?" + +"I think she means that you should be silent." + +"She has taken a very odd way of assuming it. I am to keep her promise +for her,--my darling, my angel, my life! But I cannot do that one thing. +Oh, mother, mother, if you knew how happy I am! What the mischief does +it all signify,--Uncle Prosper, Miss Thoroughbung, and the rest of +it,--with a girl like that?" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +HARRY AND HIS UNCLE. + + +Harry was kissed all round by the girls, and was congratulated warmly on +the heavenly excellence of his mistress. They could afford to be +generous if he would be good-natured. "Of course you must write to her," +said Molly, when he came down-stairs with dry clothes. + +"I should think so, mother." + +"Only she does seem to be so much in earnest about it," said Mrs. +Annesley. + +"I think she would rather get just a line to say that he is in earnest +too," said Fanny. + +"Why should not she like a love-letter as much as any one else?" said +Kate, who had her own ideas. "Of course she has to tell him about her +mamma, but what need he care for that? Of course mamma thinks that +Joshua need not write to Molly, but Molly won't mind." + +"I don't think anything of the kind, miss." + +"And besides, Joshua lives in the next parish," said Fanny, "and has a +horse to ride over on if he has anything to say." + +"At any rate, I shall write," said Harry, "even at the risk of making +her angry." And he did write as follows: + +"BUSTON, _October_, 188--. + +"MY OWN DEAR GIRL,--It is impossible that I should not send one line in +answer. Put yourself in my place, and consult your own feelings. Think +that you have a letter so full of love, so noble, so true, so certain to +fill you with joy, and then say whether you would let it pass without a +word of acknowledgment. It would be absolutely impossible. It is not +very probable that I should ask you to break your engagement, which in +the midst of my troubles is the only consolation I have. But when a man +has a rock to stand upon like that, he does not want anything else. As +long as a man has the one person necessary to his happiness to believe +in him, he can put up with the ill opinion of all the others. You are to +me so much that you outweigh all the world. + +"I did not choose to have my secret pumped out of me by Augustus +Scarborough. I can tell you the whole truth now. Mountjoy Scarborough +had told me that he regarded you as affianced to him, and required me to +say that I would--drop you. You know now how probable that was. He was +drunk on the occasion,--had made himself purposely drunk, so as to get +over all scruples,--and attacked me with his stick. Then came a +scrimmage, in which he was upset. A sober man has always the best of +it." I am afraid that Harry put in that little word sober for a purpose. +The opportunity of declaring that he was sober was too good too be lost. +"I went away and left him, certainly not dead, nor apparently much hurt. +But if I told all this to Augustus Scarborough, your name must have come +out. Now I should not mind. Now I might tell the truth about you,--with +great pride, if occasion required it. But I couldn't do it then. What +would the world have said to two men fighting in the streets about a +girl, neither of whom had a right to fight about her? That was the +reason why I told an untruth,--because I did not choose to fall into the +trap which Augustus Scarborough had laid for me. + +"If your mother will understand it all, I do not think she will object +to me on that score. If she does quarrel with me, she will only be +fighting the Scarborough game, in which I am bound to oppose her. I am +afraid the fact is that she prefers the Scarborough game,--not because +of my sins, but from auld lang syne. + +"But Augustus has got hold of my Uncle Prosper, and has done me a +terrible injury. My uncle is a weak man, and has been predisposed +against me from other circumstances. He thinks that I have neglected +him, and is willing to believe anything against me. He has stopped my +income,--two hundred and fifty pounds a year,--and is going to revenge +himself on me by marrying a wife. It is too absurd, and the proposed +wife is aunt of the man whom my sister is going to marry. It makes such +a heap of confusion. Of course, if he becomes the father of a family I +shall be nowhere. Had I not better take to some profession? Only what +shall I take to? It is almost too late for the Bar. I must see you and +talk over it all. + +"You have commanded me not to write, and now there is a long letter! It +is as well to be hung for a sheep as a lamb. But when a man's character +is at stake he feels that he must plead for it. You won't be angry with +me because I have not done all that you told me? It was absolutely +necessary that I should tell you that I did not mean to ask you to break +your engagement, and one word has led to all the others. There shall be +only one other, which means more than all the rest:--that I am yours, +dearest, with all my heart, + +"HARRY ANNESLEY." + +"There," he said to himself, as he put the letter into the envelope, +"she may think it too long, but I am sure she would not have been +pleased had I not written at all." + +That afternoon Joshua was at the rectory, having just trotted over after +business hours at the brewery because of some special word which had to +be whispered to Molly, and Harry put himself in his way as he went out +to get on his horse in the stable-yard. "Joshua," he said, "I know that +I owe you an apology." + +"What for?" + +"You have been awfully good to me about the horses, and I have been very +ungracious." + +"Not at all." + +"But I have. The truth is, I have been made thoroughly miserable by +circumstances, and, when that occurs, a man cannot pick himself up all +at once. It isn't my uncle that has made me wretched. That is a kind of +thing that a man has to put up with, and I think that I can bear it as +well as another. But an attack has been made upon me which has wounded +me." + +"I know all about it." + +"I don't mind telling you, as you and Molly are going to hit it off +together. There is a girl I love, and they have tried to interfere with +her." + +"They haven't succeeded?" + +"No, by George! And now I'm as right as a trivet. When it came across me +that she might have--might have yielded, you know,--it was as though all +had been over. I ought not to have suspected her." + +"But she's all right?" + +"Indeed she is. I think you'll like her when you see her some day. If +you don't, you have the most extraordinary taste I ever knew a man to +possess. How about the horse?" + +"I have four, you know." + +"What a grand thing it is to be a brewer!" + +"And there are two of them will carry you. The other two are not quite +up to your weight." + +"You haven't been out yet?" + +"Well, no;--not exactly out. The governor is the best fellow in the +world, but he draws the line at cub-hunting. He says the business should +be the business till November. Upon my word, I think he's right." + +"And how many days a week after that?" + +"Well, three regular. I do get an odd day with the Essex sometimes, and +the governor winks." + +"The governor hunts himself as often as you." + +"Oh dear no; three a week does for the governor, and he is beginning to +like frosty weather, and to hear with pleasure that one of the old +horses isn't as fit as he should be. He's what they call training off. +Good-bye, old fellow. Mind you come out on the 7th of November." + +But Harry, though he had been made happy by the letter from Florence, +had still a great many troubles on his mind. His first trouble was the +having to do something in reference to his uncle. It did not appear to +him to be proper to accept his uncle's decision in regard to his income, +without, at any rate, attempting to see Mr. Prosper. It would be as +though he had taken what was done as a matter of course,--as though his +uncle could stop the income without leaving him any ground of complaint. +Of the intended marriage,--if it were intended,--he would say nothing. His +uncle had never promised him in so many words not to marry, and there +would be, he thought, something ignoble in his asking his uncle not to +do that which he intended to do himself without even consulting his +uncle about it. As he turned it all over in his mind he began to ask +himself why his uncle should be asked to do anything for him, whereas he +had never done anything for his uncle. He had been told that he was the +heir, not to the uncle, but to Buston, and had gradually been taught to +look upon Buston as his right,--as though he had a certain defeasible +property in the acres. He now began to perceive that there was no such +thing. A tacit contract had been made on his behalf, and he had declined +to accept his share of the contract. But he had been debarred from +following any profession by his uncle's promised allowance. He did not +think that he could complain to his uncle about the proposed marriage; +but he did think that he could ask a question or two as to the income. + +Without saying a word to any of his own family he walked across the +park, and presented himself at the front-door of Buston Hall. In doing +so he would not go upon the grass. He had told his father that he would +not enter the park, and therefore kept himself to the road. And he had +dressed himself with some little care, as a man does when he feels that +he is going forth on some mission of importance. Had he intended to call +on old Mr. Thoroughbung there would have been no such care. And he rung +at the front-door, instead of entering the house by any of the numerous +side inlets with which he was well acquainted. The butler understood the +ring, and put on his company-coat when he answered the bell. + +"Is my uncle at home, Matthew?" he said. + +"Mr. Prosper, Mr. Harry? Well, no; I can't say that he just is;" and the +old man groaned, and wheezed, and looked unhappy. + +"He is not often out at this time." Matthew groaned again, and wheezed +more deeply, and looked unhappier. "I suppose you mean to say that he +has given orders that I am not to be admitted?" To this the butler made +no answer, but only looked woefully into the young man's face. "What is +the meaning of it all, Matthew?" + +"Oh, Mr. Harry, you shouldn't ask me, as is merely a servant." + +Harry felt the truth of this rebuke, but was not going to put up with +it. + +"That's all my eye, Matthew; you know all about it as well as any one. +It is so. He does not want to see me." + +"I don't think he does, Mr. Harry." + +"And why not? You know the whole of my family story as well as my +father does, or my uncle. Why does he shut his doors against me, and +send me word that he does not want to see me?" + +"Well Mr. Harry, I'm not just able to say why he does it,--and you the +heir. But if I was asked I should make answer that it has come along of +them sermons." Then Matthew looked very serious, and bathed his head. + +"I suppose so." + +"That was it, Mr. Harry. We, none of us, were very fond of the sermons." + +"I dare say not." + +"We in the kitchen. But we was bound to have them, or we should have +lost our places." + +"And now I must lose my place." The butler said nothing, but his face +assented. "A little hard, isn't it, Matthew? But I wish to say a few +words to my uncle,--not to express any regret about the sermons, but to +ask what it is that he intends to do." Here Matthew shook his head very +slowly. "He has given positive orders that I shall not be admitted?" + +"It must be over my dead body, Mr. Harry," and he stood in the way with +the door in his hand, as though intending to sacrifice himself should he +be called upon to do so by the nature of the circumstances. Harry, +however, did not put him to the test; but bidding him good-bye with some +little joke as to his fidelity, made his way back to the parsonage. + +That night before he went to bed he wrote a letter to his uncle, as to +which he said not a word to either his father, or mother, or sisters. He +thought that the letter was a good letter, and would have been proud to +show it; but he feared that either his father or mother would advise him +not to send it, and he was ashamed to read it to Molly. He therefore +sent the letter across the park the next morning by the gardener. + +The letter was as follows: + +"MY DEAR UNCLE,--My father has shown me your letter to him, and, of +course, I feel it incumbent on me to take some notice of it. Not wishing +to trouble you with a letter I called this morning, but I was told by +Matthew that you would not see me. As you have expressed yourself to my +father very severely as to my conduct, I am sure you will agree with me +that I ought not to let the matter pass by without making my own +defence. + +"You say that there was a row in the streets between Mountjoy +Scarborough and myself in which he was 'left for dead.' When I left him +I did not think he had been much hurt, nor have I had reason to think so +since. He had attacked me, and I had simply defended myself. He had come +upon me by surprise; and, when I had shaken him off, I went away. Then +in a day or two he had disappeared. Had he been killed, or much hurt, +the world would have heard of it: but the world simply heard that he had +disappeared, which could hardly have been the case had he been much +hurt. + +"Then you say that I denied, in conversation with Augustus Scarborough, +that I had seen his brother on the night in question. I did deny it. +Augustus Scarborough, who was evidently well acquainted with the whole +transaction, and who had, I believe, assisted his brother in +disappearing, wished to learn from me what I had done, and to hide what +he had done. He wished to saddle me with the disgrace of his brother's +departure, and I did not choose to fall into his trap. At the moment of +his asking me he knew that his brother was safe. I think that the word +'lie,' as used by you, is very severe for such an occurrence. A man is +not generally held to be bound to tell everything respecting himself to +the first person that shall ask him. If you will ask any man who knows +the world,--my father, for instance,--I think you will be told that such +conduct was not faulty. + +"But it is at any rate necessary that I should ask you what you intend +to do in reference to my future life. I am told that you intend to stop +the income which I have hitherto received. Will this be considerate on +your part?" (In his first copy of the letter Harry had asked whether it +would be "fair," and had then changed the word for one that was milder.) +"When I took my degree you yourself said that it would not be necessary +that I should go into any profession, because you would allow me an +income, and would then provide for me, I took your advice in opposition +to my father's, because it seemed then that I was to depend on you +rather than on him. You cannot deny that I shall have been treated +hardly if I now be turned loose upon the world. + +"I shall be happy to come and see you if you shall wish it, so as to +save you the trouble of writing to me. + +"Your affectionate nephew, + +"HENRY ANNESLEY." + +Harry might have been sure that his uncle would not see him,--probably +was sure when he added the last paragraph. Mr. Prosper enjoyed greatly +two things,--the mysticism of being invisible and the opportunity of +writing a letter. Mr. Prosper had not a large correspondence, but it was +laborious, and, as he thought, effective. He believed that he did know +how to write a letter, and he went about it with a will. It was not +probable that he would make himself common by seeing his nephew on such +an occasion, or that he would omit the opportunity of spending an entire +morning with pen and ink. The result was very short, but, to his idea, +it was satisfactory. + +"SIR," he began. He considered this matter very deeply; but as the +entire future of his own life was concerned in it he felt that it became +him to be both grave and severe. + +"I have received your letter and have read it with attention. I observe +that you admit that you told Mr. Augustus Scarborough a deliberate +untruth. This is what the plain-speaking world, when it wishes to be +understood as using the unadorned English language, which is always the +language which I prefer myself, calls a lie--A LIE! I do not choose that +this humble property shall fall at my death into the hands of A LIAR. +Therefore I shall take steps to prevent it,--which may or may not be +successful. + +"As such steps, whatever may be their result, are to be taken, the +income,--intended to prepare you for another alternative, which may +possibly not now be forth-coming,--will naturally now be no longer +allowed.--I am, sir, your obedient servant, PETER PROSPER." + +The first effect of the letter was to produce laughter at the rectory. +Harry could not but show it to his father, and in an hour or two it +became known to his mother and sister, and, under an oath of secrecy, to +Joshua Thoroughbung. It could not be matter of laughter when the future +hopes of Miss Matilda Thoroughbung were taken into consideration. "I +declare I don't know what you are all laughing about," said Kate, +"except that Uncle Peter does use such comical phrases." But Mrs. +Annesley, though the most good-hearted woman in the world, was almost +angry. "I don't know what you all see to laugh at in it. Peter has in +his hands the power of making or marring Harry's future." + +"But he hasn't," said Harry. + +"Or he mayn't have," said the rector. + +"It's all in the hands of the Almighty," said Mrs. Annesley, who felt +herself bound to retire from the room and to take her daughter with her. + +But, when they were alone, both the father and his son were very angry. +"I have done with him forever," said Harry. "Let come what may, I will +never see him or speak to him again. A 'lie,' and 'liar!' He has written +those words in that way so as to salve his own conscience for the +injustice he is doing. He knows that I am not a liar. He cannot +understand what a liar means, or he would know that he is one himself." + +"A man seldom has such knowledge as that." + +"Is it not so when he stigmatizes me in this way merely as an excuse to +himself? He wants to be rid of me,--probably because I did not sit and +hear him read the sermons. Let that pass. I may have been wrong in that, +and he may be justified; but because of that he cannot believe really +that I have been a liar,--a liar in such a determined way as to make me +unfit to be his heir." + +"He is a fool, Harry! That is the worst of him." + +"I don't think it is the worst." + +"You cannot have worse. It is dreadful to have to depend on a fool,--to +have to trust to a man who cannot tell wrong from right. Your uncle +intends to be a good man. If it were brought home to him that he were +doing a wrong he would not do it. He would not rob; he would not steal; +he must not commit murder, and the rest of it. But he is a fool, and he +does not know when he is doing these things." + +"I will wash my hands of him." + +"Yes; and he will wash his hands of you. You do not know him as I do. He +has taken it into his silly head that you are the chief of sinners +because you said what was not true to that man, who seems really to be +the sinner, and nothing will eradicate the idea. He will go and marry +that woman because he thinks that in that way he can best carry his +purpose, and then he will repent at leisure. I used to tell you that you +had better listen to the sermons." + +"And now I must pay for it!" + +"Well, my boy, it is no good crying for spilt milk. As I was saying just +now, there is nothing worse than a fool." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +MARMADUKE LODGE. + + +On the 7th of next month two things occurred, each of great importance. +Hunting commenced in the Puckeridge country, and Harry with that famous +mare Belladonna was there. And Squire Prosper was driven in his carriage +into Buntingford, and made his offer with all due formality to Miss +Thoroughbung. The whole household, including Matthew, and the cook, and +the coachman, and the boy, and the two house-maids, knew what he was +going to do. It would be difficult to say how they knew, because he was +a man who never told anything. He was the last man in England who, on +such a matter, would have made a confidant of his butler. He never spoke +to a servant about matters unconnected with their service. He considered +that to do so would be altogether against his dignity. Nevertheless when +he ordered his carriage, which he did not do very frequently at this +time of the year, when the horses were wanted on the farm,--and of which +he gave twenty-four hours' notice to all the persons concerned,--and when +early in the morning he ordered that his Sunday suit should be prepared +for wearing, and when his aspect grew more and more serious as the hour +drew nigh, it was well understood by them all that he was going to make +the offer that day. + +He was both proud and fearful as to the thing to be done,--proud that he, +the Squire of Buston, should be called on to take so important a step; +proud by anticipation of his feelings as he would return home a jolly +thriving wooer,--and yet a little fearful lest he might not succeed. Were +he to fail the failure would be horrible to him. He knew that every man +and woman about the place would know all about it. Among the secrets of +the family there was a story, never now mentioned, of his having done +the same thing, once before. He was then a young man, about twenty-five, +and he had come forth to lay himself and Buston at the feet of a +baronet's daughter who lived some twenty-five miles off. She was very +beautiful, and was said to have a fitting dower, but he had come back, +and had shut himself up in the house for a week afterward. To no human +ears had he ever since spoken of his interview with Miss Courteney. The +doings of that day had been wrapped in impenetrable darkness. But all +Buston and the neighboring parishes had known that Miss Courteney had +refused him. Since that day he had never gone forth again on such a +mission. + +There were those who said of him that his love had been so deep and +enduring that he had never got the better of it. Miss Courteney had been +married to a much grander lover, and had been taken off to splendid +circles. But he had never mentioned her name. That story of his abiding +love was throughly believed by his sister, who used to tell it of him to +his credit when at the rectory the rector would declare him to be a +fool. But the rector used to say that he was dumb from pride, or that he +could not bear to have it known that he had failed at anything. At any +rate, he had never again attempted love, and had formally declared to +his sister that, as he did not intend to marry, Harry should be regarded +as his son. Then at last had come the fellowship, and he had been proud +of his heir, thinking that in some way he had won the fellowship +himself, as he had paid the bills. But now all was altered, and he was +to go forth to his wooing again. + +There had been a rumor about the country that he was already accepted; +but such was not the case. He had fluttered about Buntingford, thinking +of it: but he had never put the question. To his thinking it would not +have been becoming to do so without some ceremony. Buston was not to be +made away during the turnings of a quadrille or as a part of an ordinary +conversation. It was not probable,--nay, it was impossible,--that he +should mention the subject to any one; but still he must visibly prepare +for it, and I think that he was aware that the world around him knew +what he was about. + +And the Thoroughbung's knew, and Miss Matilda Thoroughbung knew well. +All Buntingford knew. In those old days in which he had sought the hand +of the baronet's daughter, the baronet's daughter, and the baronet's +wife, and the baronet himself, had known what was coming, though Mr. +Prosper thought that the secret dwelt alone in his own bosom. Nor did he +dream now that Harry and Harry's father, and Harry's mother and sisters, +had all laughed at the conspicuous gravity of his threat. It was the +general feeling on the subject which made the rumor current that the +deed had been done. But when he came down-stairs with one new gray +kid-glove on, and the other dangling in his hand, nothing had been done. + +"Drive to Buntingford," said the squire. + +"Yes, sir," said Matthew, the door of the carriage in his hand. + +"To Marmaduke Lodge." + +"Yes, sir." Then Matthew told the coachman, who had heard the +instructions very plainly, and knew them before he had heard them. The +squire threw himself back in the carriage, and applied himself to +wondering how he should do the deed. He had, in truth, barely studied +the words,--but not, finally, the manner of delivering them. With his +bare hand up to his eyes so that he might hold the glove unsoiled in the +other, he devoted his intellect to the task; nor did he withdraw his +hand till the carriage turned in at the gate. The drive up to the door +of Marmaduke Lodge was very short, and he had barely time to arrange his +waistcoat and his whiskers before the carriage stood still. He was soon +told that Miss Thoroughbung was at home, and within a moment he found +himself absolutely standing on the carpet in her presence. + +Report had dealt unkindly with Miss Thoroughbung in the matter of her +age. Report always does deal unkindly with unmarried young women who +have ceased to be girls. There is an idea that they will wish to make +themselves out to be younger than they are, and therefore report always +makes them older. She had been called forty-five, and even fifty. Her +exact age at this moment was forty-two, and as Mr. Prosper was only +fifty there was no discrepancy in the marriage. He would have been +young-looking for his age, but for an air of ancient dandyism which had +grown upon him. He was somewhat dry, too, and skinny, with high +cheekbones and large dull eyes. But he was clean, and grave, and +orderly,--a man promising well to a lady on the lookout for a husband. +Miss Thoroughbung was fat, fair, and forty to the letter, and she had a +just measure of her own good looks, of which she was not unconscious. +But she was specially conscious of twenty-five thousand pounds, the +possession of which had hitherto stood in the way of her search after a +husband. It was said commonly about Buntingford that she looked too +high, seeing that she was only a Thoroughbung and had no more than +twenty-five thousand pounds. + +But Miss Tickle was in the room, and might have been said to be in the +way, were it not that a little temporary relief was felt by Mr. Prosper +to be a comfort. Miss Tickle was at any rate twenty years older than +Miss Thoroughbung, and was of all slaves at the same time the humblest +and the most irritating. She never asked for anything, but was always +painting the picture of her own deserts. "I hope I have the pleasure of +seeing Miss Tickle quite well," said the squire, as soon as he had paid +his first compliments to the lady of his love. + +"Thank you, Mr. Prosper, pretty well. My anxiety is all for Matilda." +Matilda had been Matilda to her since she had been a little girl, and +Miss Tickle was not going now to drop the advantage which the old +intimacy gave her. + +"I trust there is no cause for it." + +"Well, I'm not so sure. She coughed a little last night, and would not +eat her supper. We always do have a little supper. A despatched crab it +was; and when she would not eat it I knew there was something wrong." + +"Nonsense! what a fuss you make. Well, Mr. Prosper, have you seen your +nephew yet?" + +"No, Miss Thoroughbung; nor do I intend to see him. The young man has +disgraced himself." + +"Dear, dear; how sad!" + +"Young men do disgrace themselves, I fear, very often," said Miss +Tickle. + +"We won't talk about it, if you please, because it is a family affair." + +"Oh no," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"At least, not as yet. It may be;--but never mind, I would not wish to be +premature in anything." + +"I am always telling Matilda so. She is so impulsive. But as you may +have matters of business, Mr. Prosper, on which to speak to Miss +Thoroughbung, I will retire." + +"It is very thoughtful on your part, Miss Tickle." + +Then Miss Tickle retired; from which it may be surmised that the +probable circumstances of the interview had been already discussed +between the ladies. Mr. Prosper drew a long breath, and sighed audibly, +as soon as he was alone with the object of his affections. He wondered +whether men were ever bright and jolly in such circumstances. He sighed +again, and then he began: "Miss Thoroughbung!" + +"Mr. Prosper!" + +All the prepared words had flown from his memory. He could not even +bethink himself how he ought to begin. And, unfortunately, so much must +depend upon manner! But the property was unembarrassed, and Miss +Thoroughbung thought it probable that she might be allowed to do what +she would with her own money. She had turned it all over to the right +and to the left, and she was quite minded to accept him. With this view +she had told Miss Tickle to leave the room, and she now felt that she +was bound to give the gentleman what help might be in her power. "Oh, +Miss Thoroughbung!" he said. + +"Mr. Prosper, you and I are such good friends, that--that--that--" + +"Yes, indeed. You can have no more true friend than I am,--not even Miss +Tickle." + +"Oh, bother Miss Tickle! Miss Tickle is very well." + +"Exactly so. Miss Tickle is very well; a most estimable person." + +"We'll leave her alone just at present." + +"Yes, certainly. We had better leave her alone in our present +conversation. Not but what I have a strong regard for her." Mr. Prosper +had surely not thought of the opening he might be giving as to a future +career for Miss Tickle by such an assertion. + +"So have I, for the matter of that, but we'll drop her just now." Then +she paused, but he paused also. "You have come over to Buntingford +to-day probably in order that you might congratulate them at the brewery +on the marriage with one of your family." Then Mr. Prosper frowned, but +she did not care for his frowning. "It will not be a bad match for the +young lady, as Joshua is fairly steady, and the brewery is worth money." + +"I could have wished him a better brother-in-law," said the lover, who +was taken away from the consideration of his love by the allusion to the +Annesleys. He had thought of all that, and in the dearth of fitting +objects of affection had resolved to endure the drawback of the +connection. But it had for a while weighed very seriously with him, so +that had the twenty-five thousand pounds been twenty thousand pounds, he +might have taken himself to Miss Puffle, who lived near Saffron Walden +and who would own Snickham Manor when her father died. The property was +said to be involved, and Miss Puffle was certainly forty-eight. As an +heir was the great desideratum, he had resolved that Matilda Thoroughbung +should be the lady, in spite of the evils attending the new connection. +He did feel that in throwing over Harry he would have to abandon all the +Annesleys, and to draw a line between himself with Miss Thoroughbung and +the whole family of the Thoroughbungs generally. + +"You mustn't be too bitter against poor Molly," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +Mr. Prosper did not like to be called bitter, and, in spite of the +importance of the occasion, could not but show that he did not like it. +"I don't think that we need talk about it." + +"Oh dear no. Kate and Miss Tickle need neither of them be talked +about." Mr. Prosper disliked all familiarity, and especially that of +being laughed at, but Miss Thoroughbung did laugh. So he drew himself +up, and dangled his glove more slowly than before. "Then you were not +going on to congratulate them at the brewery?" + +"Certainly not." + +"I did not know." + +"My purpose carries me no farther than Marmaduke Lodge. I have no desire +to see any one to-day besides Miss Thoroughbung." + +"That is a compliment." + +Then his memory suddenly brought back to him one of his composed +sentences. "In beholding Miss Thoroughbung I behold her on whom I hope I +may depend for all the future happiness of my life." He did feel that it +had come in the right place. It had been intended to be said immediately +after her acceptance of him. But it did very well where it was. It +expressed, as he assured himself, the feelings of his heart, and must +draw from her some declaration of hers. + +"Goodness gracious me, Mr. Prosper!" + +This sort of coyness was to have been expected, and he therefore +continued with another portion of his prepared words, which now came +glibly enough to him. But it was a previous portion. It was all the same +to Miss Thoroughbung, as it declared plainly the gentleman's intention. +"If I can induce you to listen to me favorably, I shall say of myself +that I am the happiest gentleman in Hertfordshire." + +"Oh, Mr. Prosper!" + +"My purpose is to lay at your feet my hand, my heart, and the lands of +Buston." Here he was again going backward, but it did not much matter +now in what sequence the words were said. The offer had been thoroughly +completed and was thoroughly understood. + +"A lady, Mr. Prosper, has to think of these things," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"Of course I would not wish to hurry you prematurely to any declaration +of your affections." + +"But there are other considerations, Mr. Prosper. You know about my +property?" + +"Nothing particularly. It has not been a matter of consideration with +me." This he said with some slight air of offence. He was a gentleman, +whereas Miss Thoroughbung was hardly a lady. Matter of consideration her +money of course had been. How should he not consider it? But he was +aware that he ought not to rush on that subject, but should leave it to +the arrangement of lawyers, expressing his own views through her own +lawyer. To her it was the thing of most importance, and she had no +feelings which induced her to be silent on a matter so near to her. She +rushed. + +"But it has to be considered, Mr. Prosper. It is all my own, and comes +to very nearly one thousand a year. I think it is nine hundred and +seventy-two pounds six shillings and eightpence. Of course, when there +is so much money it would have to be tied up somehow." Mr. Prosper was +undoubtedly disgusted, and if he could have receded at this moment would +have transferred his affections to Miss Puffle. "Of course you +understand that." + +She had not accepted him as yet, nor said a word of her regard for him. +All that went, it seemed, as a matter of no importance whatever. He had +been standing for the last few minutes, and now he remained standing and +looking at her. They were both silent, so that he was obliged to speak. +"I understand that between a lady and gentleman so circumstanced there +should be a settlement." + +"Just so." + +"I also have some property," said Mr. Prosper, with a touch of pride in +his tone. + +"Of course you have. Goodness gracious me! Why else would you come? You +have got Buston, which I suppose is two thousand a year. At any rate it +has that name. But it isn't your own." + +"Not my own?" + +"Well, no. You couldn't leave it to your widow, so that she might give +it to any one she pleased when you were gone." Here the gentleman +frowned very darkly, and thought that after all Miss Puffle would be the +woman for him. "All that has to be considered, and it makes Buston not +exactly your own. If I were to have a daughter she wouldn't have it." + +"No, not a daughter," said Mr. Prosper, still wondering at the thorough +knowledge of the business in hand displayed by the lady. + +"Oh, if it were to be a son, that would be all right, and then my money +would go to the younger children, divided equally between the boys and +girls." Mr. Prosper shook his head as he found himself suddenly provided +with so plentiful and thriving a family. "That, I suppose, would be the +way of the settlement, together with a certain income out of Buston set +apart for my use. It ought to be considered that I should have to +provide a house to live in. This belongs to my brother, and I pay him +forty pounds a year for it. It should be something better than this." + +"My dear Miss Thoroughbung, the lawyer would do all that." There did +come upon him an idea that she, with her aptitude for business, would +not be altogether a bad helpmate. + +"The lawyers are very well; but in a transaction of this kind there is +nothing like the principals understanding each other. Young women are +always robbed when their money is left altogether to the gentlemen." + +"Robbed!" + +"Don't suppose I mean you, Mr. Prosper; and the robbery I mean is not +considered disgraceful at all. The gentlemen I mean are the fathers and +the brothers, and the uncles and the lawyers. And they intend to do +right after the custom of their fathers and uncles. But woman's rights +are coming up." + +"I hate woman's rights." + +"Nevertheless they are coming up. A young woman doesn't get taken in as +she used to do. I don't mean any offence, you know." This was said in +reply to Mr. Prosper's repeated frown. "Since woman's rights have come +up a young woman is better able to fight her own battle." + +Mr. Prosper was willing to admit that Miss Thoroughbung was fair, but +she was fat also, and at least forty. There was hardly need that she +should refer so often to her own unprotected youth. "I should like to +have the spending of my own income, Mr. Prosper;--that's a fact." + +"Oh, indeed!" + +"Yes, I should. I shouldn't care to have to go to my husband if I wanted +to buy a pair of stockings." + +"An allowance, I should say." + +"And that should be my own income." + +"Nothing to go to the house?" + +"Oh yes. There might be certain things which I might agree to pay for. A +pair of ponies I should like." + +"I always keep a carriage and a pair of horses." + +"But the ponies would be my lookout. I shouldn't mind paying for my own +maid, and the champagne, and my clothes, of course, and the +fish-monger's bill. There would be Miss Tickle, too. You said you would +like Miss Tickle. I should have to pay for her. That would be about +enough, I think." + +Mr. Prosper was thoroughly disgusted; but when he left Marmaduke Lodge +he had not said a word as to withdrawing from his offer. She declared +that she would put her terms into writing and give them to her lawyer, +who would communicate with Mr. Grey. + +Mr. Prosper was surprised to find that she knew the name of his lawyer, +who was in truth our old friend. And then, while he was still +hesitating, she astounded,--nay, shocked him by her mode of ending the +conference. She got up and, throwing her arms round his neck, kissed him +most affectionately. After that there was no retreating for Mr. +Prosper,--no immediate mode of retreat, at all events. He could only back +out of the room, and get into his carriage, and be carried home as +quickly as possible. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +THE PROPOSAL. + + +It had never happened to him before. The first thought that came upon +Mr. Prosper, when he got into his carriage, was that it had never +occurred to him before. He did not reflect that he had not put himself +in the way of it: but now the strangeness of the sensation overwhelmed +him. He inquired of himself whether it was pleasant, but he found +himself compelled to answer the question with a negative. It should have +come from him, but not yet; not yet, probably, for some weeks. But it +had been done, and by the doing of it she had sealed him utterly as her +own. There was no getting out of it now. He did feel that he ought not +to attempt to get out of it after what had taken place. He was not sure +but that the lady had planned it all with that purpose; but he was sure +that a strong foundation had been laid for a breach of promise case if +he were to attempt to escape. What might not a jury do against him, +giving damages out of the acres of Buston Hall? And then Miss +Thoroughbung would go over to the other Thoroughbungs and to the +Annesleys, and his condition would become intolerable. In some moments, +as he was driven home, he was not sure but that it had all been got up +as a plot against him by the Annesleys. + +When he got out of his carriage Matthew knew that things had gone badly +with his master; but he could not conjecture in what way. The matter had +been fully debated in the kitchen, and it had been there decided that +Miss Thoroughbung was certainly to be brought home as the future +mistress of Buston. The step to be taken by their master was not +popular in the Buston kitchen. It had been there considered that Master +Harry was to be the future master, and, by some perversity of intellect, +they had all thought that this would occur soon. Matthew was much older +than the squire, who was hardly to be called a sickly man, and yet +Matthew had made up his mind that Mr. Harry was to reign over him as +Squire of Buston. When, therefore, the tidings came that Miss +Thoroughbung was to brought to Buston as the mistress, there had been +some slight symptoms of rebellion. "They didn't want any 'Tilda +Thoroughbung there." They had their own idea of a lady and a gentleman, +which, as in all such cases, was perfectly correct. They knew the squire +to be a fool, but they believed him to be a gentleman. They heard that +Miss Thoroughbung was a clever woman, but they did not believe her to be +a lady. Matthew had said a few words to the cook as to a public-house at +Stevenage. She had told him not to be an old fool, and that he would +lose his money, but she had thought of the public-house. There had been +a mutinous feeling. Matthew helped his master out of the carriage, and +then came a revulsion. That "froth of a beer-barrel," as Matthew had +dared to call her, had absolutely refused his master. + +Mr. Prosper went into the house very meditative, and sad at heart. It +was a matter almost of regret to him that it had not been as Matthew +supposed. But he was caught and bound, and must make the best of it. He +thought of all the particulars of her proposed mode of living, and +recapitulated them to himself. A pair of ponies, her own maid, +champagne, the fish-monger's bill, and Miss Tickle. Miss Puffle would +certainly not have required such expensive luxuries. Champagne and the +fish would require company for their final consumption. + +The ponies assumed a tone of being quite opposed to that which he had +contemplated. He questioned with himself whether he would like Miss +Tickle as a perpetual inmate. He had, in sheer civility, expressed a +liking for Miss Tickle, but what need could there be to a married woman +of a Miss Tickle? And then he thought of the education of the five or +six children which she had almost promised him! He had suggested to +himself simply an heir,--just one heir,--so that the nefarious Harry might +be cut out. He already saw that he would not be enriched to the extent +of a shilling by the lady's income. Then there would be all the trouble +and the disgrace of a separate purse. He felt that there would be +disgrace in having the fish and champagne, which were consumed in his +own house,--paid for by his wife without reference to him. What if the +lady had a partiality for champagne? He knew nothing about it, and would +know nothing about it, except when he saw it in her heightened color. +Despatched crabs for supper! He always went to bed at ten, and had a +tumbler of barley-water brought to him,--a glass of barley-water with +just a squeeze of lemon-juice. + +He saw ruin before him. No doubt she was a good manager, but she would +be a good manager for herself. Would it not be better for him to stand +the action for breach of promise, and betake himself to Miss Puffle? But +Miss Puffle was fifty, and there could be no doubt that the lady ought +to be younger than the gentleman. He was much distressed in mind. If he +broke off with Miss Thoroughbung, ought he to do so at once, before she +had had time to put the matter into the hands of the lawyer? And on what +plea should he do it? Before he went to bed that night he did draw out a +portion of a letter, which, however, was never sent: + +"MY DEAR MISS THOROUGHBUNG,--In the views which we both promulgated this +morning I fear that there was some essential misunderstanding as to the +mode of life which had occurred to both of us. You, as was so natural at +your age, and with your charms, have not been slow to anticipate a +coming period of uncheckered delights. Your allusion to a pony-carriage, +and other incidental allusions,"--he did not think it well to mention +more particularly the fish and the champagne,--"have made clear the sort +of future life which you have pictured to yourself. Heaven forbid that I +should take upon myself to find fault with anything so pleasant and so +innocent! But my prospects of life are different, and in seeking the +honor of an alliance with you I was looking for a quiet companion in my +declining years, and it might be also to a mother to a possible future +son. When you honored me with an unmistakable sign of your affection, on +my going, I was just about to explain all this. You must excuse me if my +mouth was then stopped by the mutual ardor of our feeling. I was about +to say--" But he had found it difficult to explain what he had been +about to say, and on the next morning, when the time for writing had +come, he heard news which detained him for the day, and then the +opportunity was gone. + +On the following morning, when Matthew appeared at his bedside with his +cup of tea at nine o'clock, tidings were brought him. He took in the +Buntingford _Gazette_, which came twice a week, and as Matthew laid it, +opened and unread, in its accustomed place, he gave the information, +which he had no doubt gotten from the paper. "You haven't heard it, sir, +I suppose, as yet?" + +"Heard what?" + +"About Miss Puffle." + +"What about Miss Puffle? I haven't heard a word. What about Miss +Puffle?" He had been thinking that moment of Miss Puffle,--of how she +would be superior to Miss Thoroughbung in many ways,--so that he sat up +in his bed, holding the untasted tea in his hand. + +"She's gone off with young Farmer Tazlehurst." + +"Miss Puffle gone off, and with her father's tenant's son!" + +"Yes indeed, sir. She and her father have been quarrelling for the last +ten years, and now she's off. She was always riding and roistering about +the country with them dogs and them men; and now she's gone." + +"Oh heavens!" exclaimed the squire, thinking of his own escape. + +"Yes, indeed, sir. There's no knowing what any one of them is up to. +Unless they gets married afore they're thirty, or thirty-five at most, +they're most sure to get such ideas into their head as no one can mostly +approve." This had been intended by Matthew as a word of caution to his +master, but had really the opposite effect. He resolved at the moment +that the latter should not be said of Miss Thoroughbung. + +And he turned Matthew out of the room with a flea in his ear. "How dare +you speak in that way of your betters? Mr. Puffle, the lady's father, +has for many years been my friend. I am not saying anything of the lady, +nor saying that she has done right. Of course, down-stairs, in the +servants' hall, you can say what you please; but up here, in my +presence, you should not speak in such language of a lady behind whose +chair you may be called upon to wait." + +"Very well, sir; I won't no more," said Matthew, retiring with mock +humility. But he had shot his bolt, and he supposed successfully. He did +not know what had taken place between his master and Miss Thoroughbung; +but he did think that his speech might assist in preventing a repetition +of the offer. + +Miss Puffle gone off with the tenant's son! The news made matrimony +doubly dangerous to him, and yet robbed him of the chief reason by +which he was to have been driven to send her a letter. He could not, at +any rate, now fall back upon Miss Puffle. And he thought that nothing +would have induced Miss Thoroughbung to go off with one of the carters +from the brewery. Whatever faults she might have, they did not lie in +that direction. Champagne and ponies were, as faults, less deleterious. + +Miss Puffle gone off with young Tazlehurst,--a lady of fifty, with a +young man of twenty-five! and she the reputed heiress of Snickham Manor! +It was a comfort to him as he remembered that Snickham Manor had been +bought no longer ago than by the father of the present owner. The +Prospers been at Buston ever since the time of George the First. You +cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. He had been ever assuring +himself of that fact, which was now more of a fact than ever. And fifty +years old! It was quite shocking. With a steady middle-aged man like +himself, and with the approval of her family, marriage might have been +thought of. But this harum-scarum young tenant's son, who was in no +respect a gentleman, whose only thought was of galloping over hedges and +ditches, such an idea showed a state of mind which--well, absolutely +disgusted him. Mr. Prosper, because he had grown old himself, could not +endure to think that others, at his age, should retain a smack of their +youth. There are ladies besides Miss Puffle who like to ride across the +country with a young man before them, or perhaps following, and never +think much of their fifty years. + +But the news certainly brought to him a great change of feelings, so +that the letter to which he had devoted the preceding afternoon was put +back into the letter-case, and was never finished. And his mind +immediately recurred to Miss Thoroughbung, and he bethought himself that +the objection which he felt was, perhaps, in part frivolous. At any +rate, she was a better woman than Miss Puffle. She certainly would run +after no farmer's son. Though she might be fond of champagne, it +was, he thought, chiefly for other people. Though she was ambitious of +ponies, the ambition might be checked. At any rate, she could pay for +her own ponies, whereas Mr. Puffle was a very hale old man of seventy. +Puffle, he told himself, had married young, and might live for the next +ten years, or twenty. To Mr. Prosper, whose imagination did not fly far +afield, the world afforded at present but two ladies. These were Miss +Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung, and as Miss Puffle had fallen out of the +running, there seemed to be a walk-over for Miss Thoroughbung. + +He did think, during the two or three days which passed without any +farther step on his part,--he did think how it might be were he to remain +unmarried. As regarded his own comfort, he was greatly tempted. Life +would remain so easy to him! But then duty demanded of him that he +should marry, and he was a man who, in honest, sober talk, thought much +of his duty. He was absurdly credulous, and as obstinate as a mule. But +he did wish to do what was right. He had been convinced that Harry +Annesley was a false knave, and had been made to swear an oath that +Harry should not be his heir. Harry had been draped in the blackest +colors, and to each daub of black something darker had been added by his +uncle's memory of those neglected sermons. It was now his first duty in +life to beget an heir, and for that purpose a wife must be had. + +Putting aside the ponies and the champagne,--and the despatched crab, the +sound of which, as coming to him from Miss Tickle's mouth, was uglier +than the other sounds,--he still thought that Miss Thoroughbung would +answer his purpose. From her side there would not be making of a silk +purse; but then "the boy" would be his boy as well as hers, and would +probably take more after the father. He passed much of these days with +the "Peerage" in his hand, and satisfied himself that the best blood had +been maintained frequently by second-rate marriages. Health was a great +thing. Health in the mother was everything. Who could be more healthy +than Miss Thoroughbung? Then he thought of that warm embrace. Perhaps, +after all, it was right that she should embrace him after what he had +said to her. + +Three days only had passed by, and he was still thinking what ought to +be his next step, when there came to him a letter from Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, attorneys in Buntingford. He had heard of Messrs. Soames & +Simpson, had been familiar with their names for the last twenty years, +but had never dreamed that his own private affairs should become a +matter of consultation in their office. Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, were his lawyers, who were quite gentlemen. He knew +nothing against Messrs. Soames & Simpson, but he thought that their work +consisted generally in the recovery of local debts. Messrs. Soames & +Simpson now wrote to him with full details as to his future life. Their +client Miss Thoroughbung, had communicated to them his offer of +marriage. They were acquainted with all the lady's circumstances, and +she had asked them for their advice. They had proposed to her that the +use of her own income should be by deed left to herself. Some proportion +of it should go into the house, and might be made matter of agreement. +They suggested that an annuity of a thousand pounds a year, in shape of +dower, should be secured to their client in the event of her outliving +Mr. Prosper. The estate should, of course, be settled on the eldest +child. The mother's property should be equally divided among the other +children. Buston Hall should be the residence of the widow till the +eldest son should be twenty-four, after which Mr. Prosper would no doubt +feel that their client would have to provide a home for herself. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson did not think that there was anything in this to which +Mr. Prosper would object, and if this were so, they would immediately +prepare the settlement. "That woman didn't say against it, after all," +said Matthew to himself as he gave the letter from the lawyers to his +master. + +The letter made Mr. Prosper very angry. It did, in truth, contain +nothing more than a repetition of the very terms which the lady had +herself suggested; but coming to him through these local lawyers it was +doubly distasteful. What was he to do? He felt it to be out of the +question to accede at once. Indeed, he had a strong repugnance to +putting himself into communication with the Buntingford lawyers. Had the +matter been other than it was, he would have gone to the rector for +advice. The rector generally advised him. + +But that was out of the question now. He had seen his sister once since +his visit to Buntingford, but had said nothing to her about it. Indeed, +he had been anything but communicative, so that Mrs. Annesley had been +forced to leave him with a feeling almost of offense. There was no help +to be had in that quarter, and he could only write to Mr. Grey, and ask +that gentleman to assist him in his difficulties. + +He did write to Mr. Grey, begging for his immediate attention. "There is +that fool Prosper going to marry a brewer's daughter down at +Buntingford," said Mr. Grey to his daughter. + +"He's sixty years old." + +"No, my love. He looks it, but he's only fifty. A man at fifty is +supposed to be young enough to marry. There's a nephew who has been +brought up as his heir; that's the hard part of it. And the nephew is +mixed up in some way with the Scarboroughs." + +"Is it he who is to marry that young lady?" + +"I think it is. And now there's some devil's play going on. I've got +nothing to do with it." + +"But you will have." + +"Not a turn. Mr. Prosper can marry if he likes it. They have sent him +most abominable proposals as to the lady's money; and as to her +jointure, I must stop that if I can, though I suppose he is not such a +fool as to give way." + +"Is he soft?" + +"Well, not exactly. He likes his own money. But he's a gentleman, and +wants nothing but what is or ought to be his own." + +"There are but few like that now." + +"It's true of him. But then he does not know what is his own, or what +ought to be. He's almost the biggest fool I have ever known, and will do +an injustice to that boy simply from ignorance." Then he drafted his +letter to Mr. Prosper, and gave it to Dolly to read. "That's what I +shall propose. The clerk can put it into proper language. He must offer +less than he means to give." + +"Is that honest, father?" + +"It's honest on my part, knowing the people with whom I have to deal. If +I were to lay down the strict minimum which he should grant, he would +add other things which would cause him to act not in accordance with my +advice. I have to make allowance for his folly,--a sort of windage, which +is not dishonest. Had he referred her lawyers to me I could have been as +hard and honest as you please." All which did not quite satisfy Dolly's +strict ideas of integrity. + +But the terms proposed were that the lady's means should be divided so +that one-half should go to herself for her own personal expenses, and +the other half to her husband for the use of the house; that the lady +should put up with a jointure of two hundred and fifty pounds, which +ought to suffice when joined to her own property, and that the +settlement among the children should be as recommended by Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. + +"And if there are not any children, papa?" + +"Then each will receive his or her own property." + +"Because it may be so." + +"Certainly, my dear; very probably." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +MR. HARKAWAY. + + +When the first Monday in November came Harry was still living at the +rectory. Indeed, what other home had he in which to live? Other friends +had become shy of him besides his uncle. He had been accustomed to +receive many invitations. Young men who are the heirs to properties, and +are supposed to be rich because they are idle, do get themselves asked +about here and there, and think a great deal of themselves in +consequence. "There's young Jones. He is fairly good-looking, but hasn't +a word to say for himself. He will do to pair off with Miss Smith, +who'll talk for a dozen. He can't hit a hay-stack, but he's none the +worse for that. We haven't got too many pheasants. He'll be sure to come +when you ask him,--and he'll be sure to go." + +So Jones is asked, and considers himself to be the most popular man in +London. I will not say that Harry's invitations had been of exactly that +description; but he too had considered himself to be popular, and now +greatly felt the withdrawal of such marks of friendship. He had received +one "put off"--from the Ingoldsbys of Kent. Early in June he had +promised to be there in November. The youngest Miss Ingoldsby was very +pretty, and he, no doubt, had been gracious. She knew that he had meant +nothing,--could have meant nothing. But he might come to mean something, +and had been most pressingly asked. In September there came a letter to +him to say that the room intended for him at Ingoldsby had been burnt +down. Mrs. Ingoldsby was so extremely sorry, and so were the "girls!" +Harry could trace it all up. The Ingoldsbys knew the Greens, and Mrs. +Green was Sister to Septimus Jones, who was absolutely the slave,--the +slave, as Harry said, repeating the word to himself with emphasis,--of +Augustus Scarborough. He was very unhappy, not that he cared in the +least for any Miss Ingoldsby, but that he began to be conscious that he +was to be dropped. + +He was to be taken up, on the other hand, by Joshua Thoroughbung. Alas! +alas! though he smiled and resolved to accept his brother-in-law with a +good heart, this did not in the least salve the wound. His own county +was to him less than other counties, and his own neighborhood less than +other neighborhoods. Buntingford was full of Thoroughbungs, the best +people in the world, but not quite up to what he believed to be his +mark. Mr. Prosper himself was the stupidest ass! At Welwyn people +smelled of the City. At Stevenage the parsons' set began. Baldock was a +_caput mortuum_ of dulness. Royston was alive only on market-days. Of +his own father's house, and even of his mother and sisters, he +entertained ideas that savored a little of depreciation. But, to redeem +him from this fault,--a fault which would have led to the absolute ruin +of his character had it not been redeemed and at last cured,--there was a +consciousness of his own vanity and weakness. "My father is worth a +dozen of them, and my mother and sisters two dozen," he would say of the +Ingoldsbys when he went to bed in the room that was to be burnt down in +preparation for his exile. And he believed it. They were honest; they +were unselfish; they were unpretending. His sister Molly was not above +owning that her young brewer was all the world to her; a fine, honest, +bouncing girl, who said her prayers with a meaning, thanked the Lord for +giving her Joshua, and laughed so loud that you could hear her out of +the rectory garden half across the park. Harry knew that they were +good,--did in his heart know that where the parsons begin the good things +were likely to begin also. + +He was in this state of mind, the hand of good pulling one way and the +devil's pride the other, when young Thoroughbung called for him one +morning to carry him on to Cumberlow Green. Cumberlow Green was a +popular meet in that county, where meets have not much to make them +popular except the good-humor of those who form the hunt. It is not a +county either pleasant or easy to ride over, and a Puckeridge fox is +surely the most ill-mannered of foxes. But the Puckeridge men are +gracious to strangers, and fairly so among themselves. It is more than +can be said of Leicestershire, where sportsmen ride in brilliant boots +and breeches, but with their noses turned supernaturally into the air. +"Come along; we've four miles to do, and twenty minutes to do it in. +Halloo, Molly, how d'ye do? Come up on to the step and give us a kiss." + +"Go away!" said Molly, rushing back into the house. "Did you ever hear +anything like his impudence?" + +"Why shouldn't you?" said Kate. "All the world knows it." Then the gig, +with the two sportsmen, was driven on. "Don't you think he looks +handsome in his pink coat?" whispered Molly, afterward, to her elder +sister. "Only think; I have never seen him in a red coat since he was my +own. Last April, when the hunting was over, he hadn't spoken out; and +this is the first day he has worn pink this year." + +Harry, when he reached the meet, looked about him to watch how he was +received. There are not many more painful things in life than when an +honest, gallant young fellow has to look about him in such a frame of +mind. It might have been worse had he deserved to be dropped, some one +will say. Not at all. A different condition of mind exists then, and a +struggle is made to overcome the judgment of men which is not in itself +painful. It is part of the natural battle of life, which does not hurt +one at all,--unless, indeed, the man hate himself for that which has +brought upon him the hatred of others. Repentance is always an +agony,--and should be so. Without the agony there can be no repentance. +But even then it is hardly so sharp as that feeling of injustice which +accompanies the unmeaning look, and dumb faces, and pretended +indifference of those who have condemned. + +When Harry descended from the gig he found himself close to old Mr. +Harkaway, the master of the hounds. Mr. Harkaway was a gentleman who had +been master of these hounds for more than forty years, and had given as +much satisfaction as the county could produce. His hounds, which were +his hobby, were perfect. His horses were good enough for the +Hertfordshire lanes and Hertfordshire hedges. His object was not so much +to run a fox as to kill him in obedience to certain rules of the game. +Ever so many hinderances have been created to bar the killing a fox,--as +for instance that you shouldn't knock him on the head with a +brick-bat,--all of which had to Mr. Harkaway the force of a religion. The +laws of hunting are so many that most men who hunt cannot know them all. +But no law had ever been written, or had become a law by the strength of +tradition, which he did not know. + +To break them was to him treason. When a young man broke them he pitied +the young man's ignorance, and endeavored to instruct him after some +rough fashion. When an old man broke them, he regarded him as a fool who +should stay at home, or as a traitor who should be dealt with as such. +And with such men he could deal very hardly. Forty years of reigning had +taught him to believe himself to be omnipotent, and he was so in his own +hunt. He was a man who had never much affected social habits. The +company of one or two brother sportsmen to drink a glass of port-wine +with him and then to go early to bed, was the most of it. He had a small +library, but not a book ever came off the shelf unless it referred to +farriers or the _res venatica_. He was unmarried. The time which other +men gave to their wives and families he bestowed upon his hounds. To his +stables he never went, looking on a horse as a necessary adjunct to +hunting,--expensive, disagreeable, and prone to get you into danger. When +anyone flattered him about his horse he would only grunt, and turn his +head on one side. No one in these latter years had seen him jump any +fence. But yet he was always with his hounds, and when any one said a +kind word as to their doings, that he would take as a compliment. It was +they who were there to do the work of the day, which horses and men +could only look at. He was a sincere, honest, taciturn, and withal, +affectionate man, who could on an occasion be very angry with those who +offended him. He knew well what he could do, and never attempted that +which was beyond his power. "How are you, Mr. Harkaway?" said Harry. + +"How are you, Mr. Annesley? how are you?" said the master, with all the +grace of which he was capable. But Harry caught a tone in his voice +which he thought implied displeasure. And Mr. Harkaway had in truth +heard the story,--how Harry had been discarded at Buston because he had +knocked the man down in the streets at night-time and had then gone +away. After that Mr. Harkaway toddled off, and Harry sat and frowned +with embittered heart. + +"Well, Malt-and-hops, and how are you?" This came from a fast young +banker who lived in the neighborhood, and who thus intended to show his +familiarity with the brewer; but when he saw Annesley, he turned round +and rode away. "Scaly trick that fellow played the other day. He knocked +a fellow down, and, when he thought that he was dead, he lied about it +like old boots." All of which made itself intelligible to Harry. He told +himself that he had always hated that banker. + +"Why do you let such a fellow as that call you Malt-and-hops?" he said +to Joshua. + +"What,--young Florin? He's a very good fellow, and doesn't mean +anything." + +"A vulgar cad, I should say." + +Then he rode on in silence till he was addressed by an old gentleman of +the county who had known his father for the last thirty years. The old +gentleman had had nothing about him to recommend him either to Harry's +hatred or love till he spoke; and after that Harry hated him. "How d'you +do, Mr. Annesley?" said the old gentleman, and then rode on. Harry knew +that the old man had condemned him as the others had done, or he would +never have called him Mr. Annesley. He felt that he was "blown upon" in +his own county, as well as by the Ingoldsbys down in Kent. + +They had but a moderate day's sport, going a considerable distance in +search of it, till an incident arose which gave quite an interest to the +field generally, and nearly brought Joshua Thoroughbung into a scrape. +They were drawing a covert which was undoubtedly the property of their +own hunt,--or rather just going to draw it,--when all of a sudden they +became aware that every hound in the pack was hunting. Mr. Harkaway at +once sprung from his usual cold, apathetic manner into full action. But +they who knew him well could see that it was not the excitement of joy. +He was in an instant full of life, but it was not the life of successful +enterprise. He was perturbed and unhappy, and his huntsman, Dillon,--a +silent, cunning, not very popular man, who would obey his master in +everything,--began to move about rapidly, and to be at his wit's end. The +younger men prepared themselves for a run,--one of those sudden, short, +decisive spurts which come at the spur of the moment, and on which a +man, if he is not quite awake to the demands of the moment, is very apt +to be left behind. But the old stagers had their eyes on Mr. Harkaway, +and knew that there was something amiss. + +Then there appeared another field of hunters, first one man leading +them, then others following, and after them the first ruck and then the +crowd. It was apparent to all who knew anything that two packs had +joined. These were the Hitchiners, as the rival sportsmen would call +them, and this was the Hitchin Hunt, with Mr. Fairlawn, their master. +Mr. Fairlawn was also an old man, popular, no doubt, in his own country, +but by no means beloved by Mr. Harkaway. Mr. Harkaway used to declare +how Fairlawn had behaved very badly about certain common coverts about +thirty years ago, when the matter had to be referred to a committee of +masters. No one in these modern days knew aught of the quarrel, or +cared. The men of the two hunts were very good friends, unless they met +under the joint eyes of the two masters, and then they were supposed to +be bound to hate each other. Now the two packs were mixed together, and +there was only one fox between them. + +The fox did not trouble them long. He could hardly have saved himself +from one pack, but very soon escaped from the fangs of the two. Each +hound knew that his neighbor hound was a stranger, and, in scrutinizing +the singularity of the occurrence, lost all the power of hunting. In ten +minutes there were nearly forty couples of hounds running hither and +thither, with two huntsmen and four whips swearing at them with strange +voices, and two old gentlemen giving orders each in opposition to the +other. Then each pack was got together, almost on the same ground, and +it was necessary that something should be done. Mr. Harkaway waited to +see whether Mr. Fairlawn would ride away quickly to his own country. He +would not have spoken to Mr. Fairlawn if he could have helped it. Mr. +Fairlawn was some miles away from his country. He must have given up the +day for lost had he simply gone away. But there was another covert a +mile off, and he thought that one of his hounds had "shown a line,"--or +said that he thought so. + +Now, it is well known that you may follow a hunted fox through whatever +country he may take you to, if only your hounds are hunting him +continuously. And one hound for that purpose is as good as thirty, and +if a hound can only "show a line" he is held to be hunting. Mr. Fairlawn +was quite sure that one of his hounds had been showing a line, and had +been whipped off it by one of Mr. Harkaway's men. The man swore that he +had only been collecting his own hounds. On this plea Mr. Fairlawn +demanded to take his whole pack into Greasegate Wood,--the very covert +that Mr. Harkaway had been about to draw. "I'm d----d if you do!" said Mr. +Harkaway, standing, whip in hand, in the middle of the road, so as to +prevent the enemy's huntsman passing by with his hounds. It was +afterward declared that Mr. Harkaway had not been heard to curse and +swear for the last fifteen years. "I'm d----d if I don't!" said Mr. +Fairlawn, riding up to him. Mr. Harkaway was ten years the older man, +and looked as though he had much less of fighting power. But no one saw +him quail or give an inch. Those who watched his face declared that his +lips were white with rage and quivered with passion. + +To tell the words which passed between them after that would require +Homer's pathos and Homer's imagination. The two old men scowled and +scolded at each other, and, had Mr. Fairlawn attempted to pass, Mr. +Harkaway would certainly have struck him with his whip. And behind their +master a crowd of the Puckeridge men collected themselves,--foremost +among whom was Joshua Thoroughbung. "Take 'em round to the covert by +Winnipeg Lane," said Mr. Fairlawn to his huntsman. The man prepared to +take his pack round by Winnipeg Lane, which would have added a mile to +the distance. But the huntsman, when he had got a little to the left, +was soon seen scurrying across the country in the direction of the +covert, with a dozen others at his heels, and the hounds following him. +But old Mr. Harkaway had seen it too, and having possession of the road, +galloped along it at such a pace that no one could pass him. + +All the field declared that they had regarded it as impossible that +their master should move so fast. And Dillon, and the whips, and +Thoroughbung, and Harry Annesley, with half a dozen others, kept pace +with him. They would not sit there and see their master outmanoeuvred by +any lack of readiness on their part. They got to the covert first, and +there, with their whips drawn, were ready to receive the second pack. +Then one hound went in without an order; but for their own hounds they +did not care. They might find a fox and go after him, and nobody would +follow them. The business here at the covert-side was more important and +more attractive. + +Then it was that Mr. Thoroughbung nearly fell into danger. As to the +other hounds,--Mr. Fairlawn's hounds,--doing any harm in the covert, or +doing any good for themselves or their owners, that was out of the +question. The rival pack was already there, with their noses up in the +air, and thinking of anything but a fox; and this other pack,--the +Hitchiners,--were just as wild. But it was the object of Mr. Fairlawn's +body-guard to say that they had drawn the covert in the teeth of Mr. +Harkaway, and to achieve this one of the whips thought that he could +ride through the Puckeridge men, taking a couple of hounds with him. +That would suffice for triumph. + +But to prevent such triumph on the part of the enemy Joshua Thoroughbung +was prepared to sacrifice himself. He rode right at the whip, with his +own whip raised, and would undoubtedly have ridden over him had not the +whip tried to turn his horse sharp round, stumbled and fallen in the +struggle, and had not Thoroughbung, with his horse, fallen over him. + +It will be the case that a slight danger or injury in one direction will +often stop a course of action calculated to create greater dangers and +worse injuries. So it was in this case. When Dick, the Hitchin whip, +went down, and Thoroughbung, with his horse, was over him,--two men and +two horses struggling together on the ground,--all desire to carry on the +fight was over. + +The huntsman came up, and at last Mr. Fairlawn also, and considered it +to be their duty to pick up Dick, whose breath was knocked out of him by +the weight of Joshua Thoroughbung, and the Puckeridge side felt it to be +necessary to give their aid to the valiant brewer. There was then no +more attempt to draw the covert. Each general in gloomy silence took off +his forces, and each afterward deemed that the victory was his. Dick +swore, when brought to himself, that one of his hounds had gone in, +whereas Squire 'Arkaway "had swore most 'orrid oaths that no 'Itchiner +'ound should ever live to put his nose in. One of 'is 'ounds 'ad, and +Squire 'Arkaway would have to be--" Well, Dick declared that he would +not say what would happen to Mr. Harkaway. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +RIDING HOME. + + +The two old gentlemen rode away, each in his own direction, in gloomy +silence. Not a word was said by either of them, even to one of his own +followers. It was nearly twenty miles to Mr. Harkaway's house, and along +the entire twenty miles he rode silent. "He's in an awful passion," said +Thoroughbung; "he can't speak from anger." But, to tell the truth, Mr. +Harkaway was ashamed of himself. He was an old gentleman, between +seventy and eighty, who was supposed to go out for his amusement, and +had allowed himself to be betrayed into most unseemly language. What +though the hound had not "shown a line?" Was it necessary that he, at +his time of life, should fight on the road for the maintenance of a +trifling right of sport. But yet there came upon him from time to time a +sense of the deep injury done to him. That man Fairlawn, that +blackguard, that creature of all others the farthest removed from a +gentleman, had declared that in his, Mr. Harkaway's teeth, he would draw +his, Mr. Harkaway's covert! Then he would urge on his old horse, and +gnash his teeth; and then, again, he would be ashamed. "Tantaene animis +coelestibus irae?" + +But Thoroughbung rode home high in spirits, very proud, and conscious of +having done good work. He was always anxious to stand well with the hunt +generally, and was aware that he had now distinguished himself. Harry +Annesley was on one side of him, and on the other rode Mr. Florin, the +banker. "He's an abominable liar!" said Thoroughbung, "a wicked, +wretched liar!" He was alluding to the Hitchiner's whip, whom in his +wrath he had nearly sent to another world. "He says that one of his +hounds got into the covert, but I was there and saw it all. Not a nose +was over the little bank which runs between the field and the covert." + +"You must have seen a hound if he had been there," said the banker. + +"I was as cool as a cucumber, and could count the hounds he had with +him. There were three of them. A big black-spotted bitch was leading, +the one that I nearly fell upon. When the man went down the hound +stopped, not knowing what was expected of him. How should he? The man +would have been in the covert, but, by George! I managed to stop him." + +"What did you mean to do to him when you rode at him so furiously?" +asked Harry. + +"Not let him get in there. That was my resolute purpose. I suppose I +should have knocked him off his horse with my whip." + +"But suppose he had knocked you off your horse?" suggested the banker. + +"There is no knowing how that might have been. I never calculated those +chances. When a man wants to do a thing like that he generally does it." + +"And you did it?" said Harry. + +"Yes; I think I did. I dare say his bones are sore. I know mine are. But +I don't care for that in the least. When this day comes to be talked +about, as I dare say it will be for many a long year, no one will be +able to say that the Hitchiners got into that covert." Thoroughbung, +with the genuine modesty of an Englishman, would not say that he had +achieved by his own prowess all this glory for the Puckeridge Hunt, but +he felt it down to the very end of his nails. + +Had he not been there that whip would have got into the wood, and a very +different tale would then have been told in those coming years to which +his mind was running away with happy thoughts. He had ridden the +aggressors down; he had stopped the first intrusive hound. But though he +continued to talk of the subject, he did not boast in so many words that +he had done it. His "veni, vidi, vici," was confined to his own bosom. + +As they rode home together there came to be a little crowd of men round +Thoroughbung, giving him the praises that were his due. But one by one +they fell off from Annesley's side of the road. He soon felt that no one +addressed a word to him. He was, probably, too prone to encourage them +in this. It was he that fell away, and courted loneliness, and then in +his heart accused them. There was no doubt something of truth in his +accusations; but another man, less sensitive, might have lived it down. +He did more than meet their coldness half-way, and then complained to +himself of the bitterness of the world. "They are like the beasts of the +field," he said, "who when another beast has been wounded, turn upon him +and rend him to death." His future brother-in-law, the best natured +fellow that ever was born, rode on thoughtless, and left Harry alone for +three or four miles, while he received the pleasant plaudits of his +companions. In Joshua's heart was that tale of the whip's discomfiture. +He did not see that Molly's brother was alone as soon as he would have +done but for his own glory. "He is the same as the others," said Harry +to himself. "Because that man has told a falsehood of me, and has had +the wit to surround it with circumstances, he thinks it becomes him to +ride away and cut me." Then he asked himself some foolish questions as +to himself and as to Joshua Thoroughbung, which he did not answer as he +should have done, had he remembered that he was then riding +Thoroughbung's horse, and that his sister was to become Thoroughbung's +wife. + +After half an hour of triumphant ovation, Joshua remembered his +brother-in-law, and did fall back so as to pick him up. "What's the +matter, Harry? Why don't you come on and join us?" + +"I'm sick of hearing of that infernal squabble." + +"Well; as to a squabble, Mr. Harkaway behaved quite right. If a hunt is +to be kept up, the right of entering coverts must be preserved for the +hunt they belong to. There was no line shown. You must remember that +there isn't a doubt about that. The hounds were all astray when we +joined them. It's a great question whether they brought their fox into +that first covert. There are they who think that Bodkin was just riding +across the Puckeridge country in search of a fox." Bodkin was Mr. +Fairlawn's huntsman. "If you admit that kind of thing, where will you +be? As a hunting country, just nowhere. Then as a sportsman, where are +you? It is necessary to put down such gross fraud. My own impression is +that Mr. Fairlawn should be turned out from being master. I own I feel +very strongly about it. But then I always have been fond of hunting." + +"Just so," said Harry, sulkily, who was not in the least interested as +to the matter on which Joshua was so eloquent. + +Then Mr. Proctor rode by, the gentleman who in the early part of the day +disgusted Harry by calling him "mister." "Now, Mr. Proctor," continued +Joshua, "I appeal to you whether Mr. Harkaway was not quite right? If +you won't stick up for your rights in a hunting county--" But Mr. +Proctor rode on, wishing them good-night, very discourteously declining +to hear the remainder of the brewer's arguments. "He's in a hurry, I +suppose," said Joshua. + +"You'd better follow him. You'll find that he'll listen to you then." + +"I don't want him to listen to me particularly." + +"I thought you did." Then for half an hour the two men rode on in +silence. + +"What's the matter with you Harry?" said Joshua. "I can see there's +something up that riles you. I know you're a fellow of your college, and +have other things to think of besides the vagaries of a fox." + +"The fellow of a college!" said Harry, who, had he been in a good-humor, +would have thought much more of being along with a lot of fox-hunters +than of any college honors. + +"Well, yes; I suppose it is a great thing to be a fellow of a college. I +never could have been one if I had mugged forever." + +"My being a fellow of a college won't do me much good. Did you see that +old man Proctor go by just now?" + +"Oh yes; he never likes to be out after a certain hour." + +"And did you see Florin, and Mr. Harkaway, and a lot of others? You +yourself have been going on ahead for the last hour without speaking to +me." + +"How do you mean without speaking to you?" said Joshua, turning sharp +round. + +Then Harry Annesley reflected that he was doing an injustice to his +future brother-in-law. + +"Perhaps I have done you wrong," he said. + +"You have." + +"I beg your pardon. I believe you are as honest and true a fellow as +there is in Hertfordshire, but for those others--" + +"You think it's about Mountjoy Scarborough, then?" asked Joshua. + +"I do. That infernal fool, Peter Prosper, has chosen to publish to the +world that he has dropped me because of something that he has heard of +that occurrence. A wretched lie has been told with a purpose by +Mountjoy Scarborough's brother, and my uncle has taken it into his wise +head to believe it. The truth is, I have not been as respectful to him +as he thinks I ought, and now he resents my neglect in this fashion. He +is going to marry your aunt in order that he may have a lot of children, +and cut me out. In order to justify himself, he has told these lies +about me, and you see the consequence;--not a man in the county is +willing to speak to me." + +"I really think a great deal of it's fancy." + +"You go and ask Mr. Harkaway. He's honest, and he'll tell you. Ask this +new cousin of yours, Mr. Prosper." + +"I don't know that they are going to make a match of it, after all." + +"Ask my own father. Only think of it,--that a puling, puking idiot like +that, from a mere freak, should be able to do a man such a mischief! He +can rob me of my income, which he himself has brought me up to expect. +That he can do by a stroke of his pen. He can threaten to have sons like +Priam. All that is within his own bosom. But to justify himself to the +world at large, he picks up a scandalous story from a man like Augustus +Scarborough, and immediately not a man in the county will speak to me. I +say that that is enough to break a man's heart,--not the injury done +which a man should bear, but the injustice of the doing. Who wants his +beggarly allowance! He can do as he likes about his own money. I shall +never ask him for his money. But that he should tell such a lie as this +about the county is more than a man can endure." + +"What was it that did happen?" asked Joshua. + +"The man met me in the street when he was drunk, and he struck at me and +was insolent. Of course I knocked him down. Who wouldn't have done the +same? Then his brother found him somewhere, or got hold of him, and sent +him out of the country, and says that I had held my tongue when I left +him in the street. Of course I held my tongue. What was Mountjoy to me? +Then Augustus has asked me sly questions, and accuses me of lying +because I did not choose to tell him everything. It all comes out of +that." + +Here they had reached the rectory, and Harry, after seeing that the +horses were properly supplied with gruel, took himself and his ill-humor +up-stairs to his own chamber. But Joshua had a word or two to say to one +of the inmates of the rectory. + +He felt that it would be improper to ride his horse home without giving +time to the animal to drink his gruel, and therefore made his way into +the little breakfast-parlor, where Molly had a cup of tea and buttered +toast ready for him. He of course told her first of the grand occurrence +of the day,--how the two packs of hounds had mixed themselves together, +how violently the two masters had fallen out and had nearly flogged each +other, how Mr. Harkaway had sworn horribly,--who had never been heard to +swear before,--how a final attempt had been made to seize a second +covert, and how, at last, it had come to pass that he had distinguished +himself. "Do you mean to say that you absolutely rode over the +unfortunate man?" asked Molly. + +"I did. Not that the man had the worst of it,--or very much the worse. +There we were both down, and the two horses, all in a heap together." + +"Oh, Joshua, suppose you had been kicked!" + +"In that case I should have been--kicked." + +"But a kick from an infuriated horse!" + +"There wasn't much infuriation about him. The man had ridden all that +out of the beast." + +"You are sure to laugh at me, Joshua, because I think what terrible +things might have happened to you. Why do you go putting yourself so +forward in every danger, now that you have got somebody else to depend +upon you and to care for you? It's very, very wrong." + +"Somebody had to do it, Molly. It was most important, in the interests +of hunting generally, that those hounds should not have been allowed to +get into that covert. I don't think that outsiders ever understand how +essential it is to maintain your rights. It isn't as though it were an +individual. The whole county may depend upon it." + +"Why shouldn't it be some man who hasn't got a young woman to look +after?" said Molly, half laughing and half crying. + +"It's the man who first gets there who ought to do it," said Joshua. "A +man can't stop to remember whether he has got a young woman or not." + +"I don't think you ever want to remember." Then that little quarrel was +brought to the usual end with the usual blandishments, and Joshua went +on to discuss with her that other source of trouble, her brother's fall. +"Harry is awfully cut up," said the brewer. + +"You mean these affairs about his uncle?" + +"Yes. It isn't only the money he feels, or the property, but people +look askew at him. You ought all of you to be very kind to him." + +"I am sure we are." + +"There is something in it to vex him. That stupid old fool, your +uncle--I beg your pardon, you know, for speaking of him in that way--" + +"He is a stupid old fool." + +"Is behaving very badly. I don't know whether he shouldn't be treated as +I did that fellow up at the covert." + +"Ride over him?" + +"Something of that kind. Of course Harry is sore about it, and when a +man is sore he frets at a thing like that more than he ought to do. As +for that aunt of mine at Buntingford, there seems to be some hitch in +it. I should have said she'd have married the Old Gentleman had he asked +her." + +"Don't talk like that, Joshua." + +"But there is some screw loose. Simpson came up to my father about it +yesterday, and the governor let enough of the cat out of the bag to make +me know that the thing is not going as straight as she wishes." + +"He has offered, then?" + +"I am sure he has asked her." + +"And your aunt will accept him?" asked Molly. + +"There's probably some difference about money. It's all done with the +intention of injuring poor Harry. If he were my own brother I could not +be more unhappy about him. And as to Aunt Matilda, she's a fool. There +are two fools together. If they choose to marry we can't hinder them. +But there is some screw loose, and if the two young lovers don't know +their own minds things may come right at last." Then, with some farther +blandishments, the prosperous brewer walked away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +PERSECUTION. + + +In the mean time Florence Mountjoy was not passing her time pleasantly +at Brussels. Various troubles there attended her. All her friends around +her were opposed to her marriage with Harry Annesley. Harry Annesley had +become a very unsavory word in the mouths of Sir Magnus and the British +Embassy generally. Mrs. Mountjoy told her grief to her brother-in-law, +who thoroughly took her part, as did also, very strongly, Lady Mountjoy. +It got to be generally understood that Harry was a _mauvais sujet_. Such +was the name that was attached to him, and the belief so conveyed was +thoroughly entertained by them all. Sir Magnus had written to friends in +London, and the friends in London bore out the reports that were so +conveyed. The story of the midnight quarrel was told in a manner very +prejudicial to poor Harry, and both Sir Magnus and his wife saw the +necessity of preserving their niece from anything so evil as such a +marriage. But Florence was very firm, and was considered to be very +obstinate. To her mother she was obstinate but affectionate To Sir +Magnus she was obstinate and in some degree respectful. But to Lady +Mountjoy she was neither affectionate nor respectful. She took a great +dislike to Lady Mountjoy, who endeavored to domineer; and who, by the +assistance of the two others, was in fact tyrannical. It was her opinion +that the girl should be compelled to abandon the man, and Mrs. Mountjoy +found herself constrained to follow this advice. She did love her +daughter, who was her only child. The main interest of her life was +centred in her daughter. Her only remaining ambition rested on her +daughter's marriage. She had long revelled in the anticipation of being +the mother-in-law of the owner of Tretton Park. She had been very proud +of her daughter's beauty. + +Then had come the first blow, when Harry Annesley had come to Montpelier +Place and had been welcomed by Florence. Mrs. Mountjoy had seen it all +long before Florence had been aware of it. And the first coming of Harry +had been long before the absolute disgrace of Captain Scarborough,--at +any rate, before the tidings of that disgrace had reached Cheltenham. +Mrs. Mountjoy had been still able to dream of Tretton Park, after the +Jews had got their fingers on it,--even after the Jews had been forced to +relinquish their hold. It can hardly be said that up to this very time +Mrs. Mountjoy had lost all hope in her nephew, thinking that as the +property had been entailed some portion of it must ultimately belong to +him. She had heard that Augustus was to have it, and her desires had +vacillated between the two. Then Harry had positively declared himself, +and Augustus had given her to understand how wretched, how mean, how +wicked had been Harry's conduct. And he fully explained to her that +Harry would be penniless. She had indeed been aware that Buston,--quite a +trifling thing compared to Tretton,--was to belong to him. But entails +were nothing nowadays. It was part of the radical abomination to which +England was being subjected. Not even Buston was now to belong to Harry +Annesley. The small income which he had received from his uncle was +stopped. He was reduced to live upon his fellowship,--which would be +stopped also if he married. She even despised him because he was the +fellow of a college;--she had looked for a husband for her daughter so +much higher than any college could produce. It was not from any lack of +motherly love that she was opposed to Florence, or from any innate +cruelty that she handed her daughter over to the tender mercies of Lady +Mountjoy. + +And since she had been at Brussels there had come up farther hopes. +Another mode had shown itself of escaping Harry Annesley, who was of all +catastrophes the most dreaded and hated. Mr. Anderson, the second +secretary of legation,--he whose business it was to ride about the +boulevard with Sir Magnus,--had now declared himself in form. "Never saw +a fellow so bowled over," Sir Magnus had declared, by which he had +intended to signify that Mr. Anderson was now truly in love. "I've seen +him spooney a dozen times," Sir Magnus had said, confidentially, to his +sister-in-law, "but he has never gone to this length. He has asked a lot +of girls to have him, but he has always been off it again before the +week was over. He has written to his mother now." + +And Mr. Anderson showed his love by very unmistakable signs. Sir Magnus +too, and Lady Mountjoy, were evidently on the same side as Mr. Anderson. +Sir Magnus thought there was no longer any good in waiting for his +nephew, the captain, and of that other nephew, Augustus, he did not +entertain any very high idea. Sir Magnus had corresponded lately with +Augustus, and was certainly not on his side. But he so painted Mr. +Anderson's prospects in life, as did also Lady Mountjoy, as to make it +appear that if Florence could put up with young Anderson she would do +very well with herself. + +"He's sure to be a baronet some of these days, you know," said Sir +Magnus. + +"I don't think that would go very far with Florence," said her mother. + +"But it ought. Look about in the world and you'll see that it does go a +long way. He'd be the fifth baronet." + +"But his elder brother is alive." + +"The queerest fellow you ever saw in your born days, and his life is not +worth a year's purchase. He's got some infernal disease,--nostalgia, or +what 'd'ye call it?--which never leaves him a moment's peace, and then +he drinks nothing but milk. Sure to go off;--cock sure." + +"I shouldn't like Florence to count upon that." + +"And then Hugh Anderson, the fellow here, is very well off as it is. He +has four hundred pounds here, and another five hundred pounds of his +own. Florence has, or will have, four hundred pounds of her own. I +should call them deuced rich. I should, indeed, as beginners. She could +have her pair of ponies here, and what more would she want?" + +These arguments did go very far with Mrs. Mountjoy, the farther because +in her estimation Sir Magnus was a great man. He was the greatest +Englishman, at any rate, in Brussels, and where should she go for advice +but to an Englishman? And she did not know that Sir Magnus had succeeded +in borrowing a considerable sum of money from his second secretary of +legation. + +"Leave her to me for a little;--just leave her to me," said Lady +Mountjoy. + +"I would not say anything hard to her," said the mother, pleading for +her naughty child. + +"Not too hard, but she must be made to understand. You see there have +been misfortunes. As to Mountjoy Scarborough, he's past hoping for." + +"You think so?" + +"Altogether. When a man has disappeared there's an end of him. There was +Lord Baltiboy's younger son disappeared, and he turned out to be a +Zouave corporal in a French regiment. They did get him out, of course, +but then he went preaching in America. You may take it for granted, that +when a man has absolutely vanished from the clubs, he'll never be any +good again as a marrying man." + +"But there's his brother, who, they say, is to have the property." + +"A very cold-blooded sort of young man, who doesn't care a straw for his +own family." He had received very sternly the overtures for a loan from +Sir Magnus. "And he, as I understand, has never declared himself in +Florence's favor. You can't count upon Augustus Scarborough." + +"Not just count upon him." + +"Whereas there's young Anderson, who is the most gentleman-like young +man I know, all ready. It will have been such a turn of luck your coming +here and catching him up." + +"I don't know that it can be called a turn of luck. Florence has a very +nice fortune of her own--" + +"And she wants to give it to this penniless reprobate. It is just one of +those cases in which you must deal roundly with a girl. She has to be +frightened, and that's about the truth of it." + +After this, Lady Mountjoy did succeed in getting Florence alone with +herself into her morning-room. When her mother told her that her aunt +wished to see her, she answered first that she had no special wish to +see her aunt. Her mother declared that in her aunt's house she was bound +to go when her aunt sent for her. To this Florence demurred. She was, +she thought, her aunt's guest, but by no means at her aunt's disposal. +But at last she obeyed her mother. She had resolved that she would obey +her mother in all things but one, and therefore she went one morning to +her aunt's chamber. + +But as she went she was, on the first instance, caught by her uncle, and +taken by him into a little private sanctum behind his official room. "My +dear," he said, "just come in here for two minutes." + +"I am on my way up to my aunt." + +"I know it, my dear. Lady Mountjoy has been talking it all over with me. +Upon my word you can't do anything better than take young Anderson." + +"I can't do that, Uncle Magnus." + +"Why not? There's poor Mountjoy Scarborough, he has gone astray." + +"There is no question of my cousin." + +"And Augustus is no better." + +"There is no question of Augustus either." + +"As to that other chap, he isn't any good;--he isn't indeed." + +"You mean Mr. Annesley?" + +"Yes; Harry Annesley, as you call him. He hasn't got a shilling to bless +himself with, or wouldn't have if he was to marry you." + +"But I have got something." + +"Not enough for both of you, I'm afraid. That uncle of his has +disinherited him." + +"His uncle can't disinherit him." + +"He's quite young enough to marry and have a family, and then Annesley +will be disinherited. He has stopped his allowance, anyway, and you +mustn't think of him. He did something uncommonly unhandsome the other +day, though I don't quite know what." + +"He did nothing unhandsome, Uncle Magnus." + +"Of course a young lady will stand up for her lover, but you will +really have to drop him. I'm not a hard sort of man, but this was +something that the world will not stand. When he thought the man had +been murdered he didn't say anything about it for fear they should tax +him with it. And then he swore he had never seen him. It was something +of that sort." + +"He never feared that any one would suspect him." + +"And now young Anderson has proposed. I should not have spoken else, but +it's my duty to tell you about young Anderson. He's a gentleman all +round." + +"So is Mr. Annesley." + +"And Anderson has got into no trouble at all. He does his duty here +uncommonly well. I never had less trouble with any young fellow than I +have had with him. No licking him into shape,--or next to none,--and he +has a very nice private income. You together would have plenty, and +could live here till you had settled on apartments. A pair of ponies +would be just the thing for you to drive about and support the British +interests. You think of it, my dear, and you'll find that I'm right." +Then Florence escaped from that room and went up to receive the much +more severe lecture which she was to have from her aunt. + +"Come in, my dear," said Lady Mountjoy, in her most austere voice. She +had a voice which could assume austerity when she knew her power to be +in the ascendant. As Florence entered the room Miss Abbott left it by a +door on the other side. "Take that chair, Florence. I want to have a few +minutes' conversation with you." Then Florence sat down. "When a young +lady is thinking of being married, a great many things have to be taken +into consideration." This seemed to be so much a matter of fact that +Florence did not feel it necessary to make any reply. "Of course I am +aware you are thinking of being married." + +"Oh yes," said Florence. + +"But to whom?" + +"To Harry Annesley," said Florence, intending to imply that all the +world knew that. + +"I hope not; I hope not. Indeed, I may say that it is quite out of the +question. In the first place, he is a beggar." + +"He has begged from none," said Florence. + +"He is what the world calls a beggar, when a young man without a penny +thinks of being married." + +"I'm not a beggar, and what I've got will be his." + +"My dear, you're talking about what you don't understand. A young lady +cannot give her money away in that manner; it will not be allowed. +Neither your mother, nor Sir Magnus, nor will I permit it." Here +Florence restrained herself, but drew herself up in her chair as though +prepared to speak out her mind if she should be driven. Lady Mountjoy +would not permit it! She thought that she would feel herself quite able +to tell Lady Mountjoy that she had neither power nor influence in the +matter, but she determined to be silent a little longer. "In the first +place, a gentleman who is a gentleman never attempts to marry a lady for +her money." + +"But when a lady has the money she can express herself much more clearly +than she could otherwise." + +"I don't quite understand what you mean by that, my dear." + +"When Mr. Annesley proposed to me he was the acknowledged heir to his +uncle's property." + +"A trumpery affair at the best of it." + +"It would have sufficed for me. Then I accepted him." + +"That goes for nothing from a lady. Of course your acceptance was +contingent on circumstances." + +"It was so;--on my regard. Having accepted him, and as my regard remains +just as warm as ever, I certainly shall not go back because of anything +his uncle may do. I only say this to explain that he was quite justified +in his offer. It was not for my small fortune that he came to me." + +"I'm not so sure of that." + +"But if my money can be of any use to him, he's quite welcome to it. Sir +Magnus spoke to me about a pair of ponies. I'd rather have him than a +pair of ponies." + +"I'm coming to that just now. Here is Mr. Anderson." + +"Oh yes; he's here." + +There was certainly a touch of impatience in the tone in which this was +uttered. It was as though she had said that Mr. Anderson had so +contrived that she could have no doubt whatever about his continued +presence. Mr. Anderson had made himself so conspicuous as to be visible +to her constantly. Lady Mountjoy, who intended at present to sing Mr. +Anderson's praises, felt this to be impertinent. + +"I don't know what you mean by that. Mr. Anderson has behaved himself +quite like a gentleman, and you ought to be very proud of any token you +may receive of his regard and affection." + +"But I'm not bound to return to it." + +"You are bound to think of it when those who are responsible for your +actions tell you to do so." + +"Mamma, you mean?" + +"I mean your uncle, Sir Magnus Mountjoy." She did not quite dare to say +that she had meant herself. "I suppose you will admit that Sir Magnus is +a competent judge of young men's characters?" + +"He may be a judge of Mr. Anderson, because Mr. Anderson is his clerk." + +There was something of an intention to depreciate in the word "clerk." +Florence had not thought much of Mr. Anderson's worth, nor, as far as +she had seen them, of the duties generally performed at the British +Embassy. She was ignorant of the peculiar little niceties and +intricacies which required the residence at Brussels of a gentleman with +all the tact possessed by Sir Magnus. She did not know that while the +mere international work of the office might be safely intrusted to Mr. +Blow and Mr. Bunderdown, all those little niceties, that smiling and +that frowning, that taking off of hats and only half taking them off, +that genial, easy manner, and that stiff hauteur, formed the peculiar +branch of Sir Magnus himself,--and, under Sir Magnus, of Mr. Anderson. +She did not understand that even to that pair of ponies which was +promised to her were to be attached certain important functions, which +she was to control as the deputy of the great man's deputy And now she +had called the great man's deputy a clerk! + +"Mr. Anderson is no such thing," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"His young man, then,--or private secretary;--only somebody else is +that." + +"You are very impertinent and very ungrateful. Mr. Anderson is second +secretary of legation. There is no officer attached to our establishment +of more importance. I believe you say it on purpose to anger me. And +then you compare this gentleman to Mr. Annesley, a man to whom no one +will speak." + +"I will speak to him." Had Harry heard her say that, he ought to have +been a happy man in spite of his trouble. + +"You! What good can you do him?" Florence nodded her head, almost +imperceptibly, but still there was a nod, signifying more than she could +possibly say. She thought that she could do him a world of good if she +were near him, and some good, too, though she were far away. If she were +with him she could hang on to his arm,--or perhaps at some future time +round his neck,--and tell him that she would be true to him though all +others might turn away. And she could be just as true where she was, +though she could not comfort him by telling him so with her own words. +Then it was that she resolved upon writing that letter. He should +already have what little comfort she might administer in his absence. +"Now, listen to me, Florence. He is a thorough reprobate." + +"I will not hear him so called. He is no reprobate." + +"He has behaved in such a way that all England is crying out about him. +He has done that which will never allow any gentleman to speak to him +again." + +"Then there will be more need that a lady should do so. But it is not +true." + +"You put your knowledge of character against that of Sir Magnus." + +"Sir Magnus does not know the gentleman; I do. What's the good of +talking of it, aunt? Harry Annesley has my word, and nothing on earth +shall induce me to go back from it. Even were he what you say I would be +true to him." + +"You would?" + +"Certainly I would. I could not willingly begin to love a man whom I +knew to be base; but when I had loved him I would not turn because of +his baseness;--I couldn't do it. It would be a great--a terrible +misfortune; but it would have to be borne. But here--I know all the +story to which you allude." + +"I know it too." + +"I am quite sure that the baseness has not been on his part. In defence +of my name he has been silent. He might have spoken out, if he had known +all the truth then. I was as much his own then as I am now. One of these +days I suppose I shall be more so." + +"You mean to marry him, then?" + +"Most certainly I do, or I will never be married; and as he is poor now, +and I must have my own money when I am twenty-four, I suppose I shall +have to wait till then." + +"Will your mother's word go for nothing with you?" + +"Poor mamma! I do believe that mamma is very unhappy, because she makes +me unhappy. What may take place between me and mamma I am not bound, I +think, to tell you. We shall be away soon, and I shall be left to mamma +alone." + +And mamma would be left alone to her daughter, Lady Mountjoy thought. +The visit must be prolonged so that at last Mr. Anderson might be +enabled to prevail. + +The visit had been originally intended for a month, but was now +prolonged indefinitely. After that conversation between Lady Mountjoy +and her niece two or three things happened, all bearing upon our story. +Florence at once wrote her letter. If things were going badly in England +with Harry Annesley, Harry should at any rate have the comfort of +knowing what were her feelings,--if there might be comfort to him in +that. "Perhaps, after all, he won't mind what I may say," she thought to +herself; but only pretended to think it, and at once flatly contradicted +her own "perhaps." Then she told him most emphatically not to reply. It +was very important that she should write. He was to receive her letter, +and there must be an end of it. She was quite sure that he would +understand her. He would not subject her to the trouble of having to +tell her own people that she was maintaining a correspondence, for it +would amount to that. But still when the time came for the answer she +had counted it up to the hour. And when Sir Magnus sent for her and +handed to her the letter,--having discussed that question with her +mother,--she fully expected it, and felt properly grateful to her uncle. +She wanted a little comfort, too, and when she had read the letter she +knew that she had received it. + +There had been a few words spoken between the two elder ladies after the +interview between Florence and Lady Mountjoy. "She is a most self-willed +young woman," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"Of course she loves her lover," said Mrs. Mountjoy, desirous of making +some excuse for her own daughter. The girl was very troublesome, but not +the less her daughter. "I don't know any of them that don't who are +worth anything." + +"If you regard it in that light, Sarah, she'll get the better of you. If +she marries him she will be lost; that is the way you have got to look +at it. It is her future happiness you must think of--and respectability. +She is a headstrong young woman, and has to be treated accordingly." + +"What would you do?" + +"I would be very severe." + +"But what am I to do? I can't beat her; I can't lock her up in her +room." + +"Then you mean to give it up?" + +"No, I don't. You shouldn't be so cross to me," said poor Mrs. Mountjoy. +When it had reached this the two ladies had become intimate. "I don't +mean to give it up at all; but what am I to do?" + +"Remain here for the next month, and--and worry her; let Mr. Anderson +have his chance with her. When she finds that everything will smile +with her if she accepts him, and that her life will be made a burden to +her if she still sticks to her Harry Annesley, she'll come round, if she +be like other girls. Of course a girl can't be made to marry a man, but +there are ways and means." By this Lady Mountjoy meant that the utmost +cruelty should be used which would be compatible with a good breakfast, +dinner, and bedroom. Now, Mrs. Mountjoy knew herself to be incapable of +this, and knew also, or thought that she knew, that it would not be +efficacious. + +"You stay here,--up to Christmas, if you like it," said Sir Magnus to his +sister-in-law. "She can't but see Anderson every day, and that goes a +long way. She, of course, puts on a resolute air as well as she can. +They all know how to do that. Do you be resolute in return. The deuce is +in it if we can't have our way with her among us. When you talk of ill +usage nobody wants you to put her in chains. There are different ways of +killing a cat. You get friends to write to you from England about young +Annesley, and I'll do the same. The truth, of course, I mean." + +"Nothing can be worse than the truth," said Mrs. Mountjoy, shaking her +head, sorrowfully. + +"Just so," said Sir Magnus, who was not at all sorrowful to hear so bad +an account of the favored suitor. "Then we'll read her the letters. She +can't help hearing them. Just the true facts, you know. That's fair; +nobody can call that cruel. And then, when she breaks down and comes to +our call, we'll all be as soft as mother's milk to her. I shall see her +going about the boulevards with a pair of ponies yet." Mrs. Mountjoy +felt that when Sir Magnus spoke of Florence coming to his call he did +not know her daughter. But she had nothing better to do than to obey Sir +Magnus. Therefore she resolved to stay at Brussels another period of six +weeks and told Florence that she had so resolved. Just at present +Brussels and Cheltenham would be all the same to Florence. + +"It will be a dreadful bore having them so long," said poor Lady +Mountjoy, piteously, to her husband. For in the presence of Sir Magnus +she was by no means the valiant woman that she was with some of her +friends. + +"You find everything a bore. What's the trouble?" + +"What am I to do with them?" + +"Take 'em about in the carriage. Lord bless my soul! what have you got a +carriage for?" + +"Then, with Miss Abbott, there's never room for any one else." + +"Leave Miss Abbott at home, then. What's the good of talking to me about +Miss Abbott? I suppose it doesn't matter to you whom my brother's +daughter marries?" Lady Mountjoy did not think that it did matter much; +but she declared that she had already evinced the most tender +solicitude. "Then stick to it. The girl doesn't want to go out every +day. Leave her alone, where Anderson can get at her." + +"He's always out riding with you." + +"No, he's not; not always. And leave Miss Abbott at home. Then there'll +be room for two others. Don't make difficulties. Anderson will expect +that I shall do something for him, of course." + +"Because of the money," said Lady Mountjoy, whispering. + +"And I've got to do something for her too." Now, there was a spice of +honesty about Sir Magnus. He knew that as he could not at once pay back +these sums, he was bound to make it up in some other way. The debts +would be left the same. But that would remain with Providence. + +Then came Harry's letter, and there was a deep consultation. It was +known to have come from Harry by the Buntingford post-mark. Mrs. +Mountjoy proposed to consult Lady Mountjoy; but to that Sir Magnus would +not agree. "She'd take her skin off her if she could, now that she's +angered," said the lady's husband, who no doubt knew the lady well. "Of +course she'll learn that the letter has been written, and then she'll +throw it in our teeth. She wouldn't believe that it had gone astray in +coming here. We should give her a sort of a whip-hand over us." So it +was decided that Florence should have her letter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +FLORENCE'S REQUEST. + + +Thus it was arranged that Florence should be left in Mr. Anderson's way. +Mr. Anderson, as Sir Magnus had said, was not always out riding. There +were moments in which even he was off duty. And Sir Magnus contrived to +ride a little earlier than usual so that he should get back while the +carriage was still out on its rounds. Lady Mountjoy certainly did her +duty, taking Mrs. Mountjoy with her daily, and generally Miss Abbott, so +that Florence was, as it were, left to the mercies of Mr. Anderson. She +could, of course, shut herself up in her bedroom, but things had not as +yet become so bad as that. Mr. Anderson had not made himself terrible to +her. She did not, in truth, fear Mr. Anderson at all, who was courteous +in his manner and complimentary in his language, and she came at this +time to the conclusion that if Mr. Anderson continued his pursuit of her +she would tell him the exact truth of the case. As a gentleman, and as a +young man, she thought that he would sympathize with her. The one enemy +whom she did dread was Lady Mountjoy. She too had felt that her aunt +could "take her skin off her," as Sir Magnus had said. She had not heard +the words, but she knew that it was so, and her dislike to Lady Mountjoy +was in proportion. It cannot be said that she was afraid. She did not +intend to leave her skin in her aunt's hands. For every inch of skin +taken she resolved to have an inch in return. She was not acquainted +with the expressive mode of language which Sir Magnus had adopted, but +she was prepared for all such attacks. For Sir Magnus himself, since he +had given up the letter to her, she did feel some regard. + +Behind the British minister's house, which, though entitled to no such +name, was generally called the Embassy, there was a large garden, which, +though not much used by Sir Magnus or Lady Mountjoy, was regarded as a +valuable adjunct to the establishment. Here Florence betook herself for +exercise, and here Mr. Anderson, having put off the muddy marks of his +riding, found her one afternoon. It must be understood that no young man +was ever more in earnest than Mr. Anderson. He, too, looking through the +glass which had been prepared for him by Sir Magnus, thought that he saw +in the not very far distant future a Mrs. Hugh Anderson driving a pair +of gray ponies along the boulevard and he was much pleased with the +sight. It reached to the top of his ambition. Florence was to his eyes +really the sort of a girl whom a man in his position ought to marry. A +secretary of legation in a small foreign capital cannot do with a dowdy +wife, as may a clerk, for instance, in the Foreign Office. A secretary +of legation,--the second secretary, he told himself,--was bound, if he +married at all, to have a pretty and _distinguee_ wife. He knew all +about the intricacies which had fallen in a peculiar way into his own +hand. Mr. Blow might have married a South Sea Islander, and would have +been none the worse as regarded his official duties. Mr. Blow did not +want the services of a wife in discovering and reporting all the secrets +of the Belgium iron trade. There was no intricacy in that, no nicety. +There was much of what, in his lighter moments, Mr. Anderson called +"sweat." He did not pretend to much capacity for such duties; but in his +own peculiar walk he thought that he was great. But it was very +fatiguing, and he was sure that a wife was necessary to him. There were +little niceties which none but a wife could perform. He had a great +esteem for Sir Magnus. Sir Magnus was well thought of by all the court, +and by the foreign minister at Brussels. But Lady Mountjoy was really of +no use. The beginning and the end of it all with her was to show herself +in a carriage. It was incumbent upon him, Anderson, to marry. + +He was loving enough, and very susceptible. He was too susceptible, and +he knew his own fault, and he was always on guard against it,--as +behooved a young man with such duties as his. He was always falling in +love, and then using his diplomatic skill in avoiding the consequences. +He had found out that though one girl had looked so well under waxlight +she did not endure the wear and tear of the day. Another could not be +always graceful, or, though she could talk well enough during a waltz, +she had nothing to say for herself at three o'clock in the morning. And +he was driven to calculate that he would be wrong to marry a girl +without a shilling. "It is a kind of thing that a man cannot afford to +do unless he's sure of his position," he had said on such an occasion to +Montgomery Arbuthnot, alluding especially to his brother's state of +health. When Mr. Anderson spoke of not being sure of his position he was +always considered to allude to his brother's health. In this way he had +nearly got his little boat on to the rocks more than once, and had given +some trouble to Sir Magnus. But now he was quite sure. "It's all there +all round," he had said to Arbuthnot more than once. Arbuthnot said that +it was there--"all round, all round." Waxlight and daylight made no +difference to her. She was always graceful. "Nobody with an eye in his +head can doubt that," said Anderson. "I should think not, by Jove!" +replied Arbuthnot. "And for talking,--you never catch her out; never." "I +never did, certainly," said Arbuthnot, who, as third secretary, was +obedient and kind-hearted. "And then look at her money. Of course a +fellow wants something to help him on. My position is so uncertain that +I cannot do without it." "Of course not." "Now, with some girls it's so +deuced hard to find out. You hear that a girl has got money, but when +the time comes it depends on the life of a father who doesn't think of +dying;--damme, doesn't think of it." + +"Those fellows never do," said Arbuthnot. "But here, you see, I know all +about it. When she's twenty-four,--only twenty-four,--she'll have ten +thousand pounds of her own. I hate a mercenary fellow." "Oh yes; that's +beastly." "Nobody can say that of me. Circumstanced as I am, I want +something to help to keep the pot boiling. She has got it,--quite as much +as I want,--quite, and I know all about it without the slightest doubt in +the world." For the small loan of fifteen hundred pounds Sir Magnus paid +the full value of the interest and deficient security. "Sir Magnus tells +me that if I'll only stick to her I shall be sure to win. There's some +fellow in England has just touched her heart,--just touched it, you +know." "I understand," said Arbuthnot, looking very wise. "He is not a +fellow of very much account," said Anderson; "one of those handsome +fellows without conduct and without courage." "I've known lots of 'em," +said Arbuthnot. "His name is Annesley," said Anderson. "I never saw him +in my life, but that's what Sir Magnus says. He has done something +awfully disreputable. I don't quite understand what it is, but it's +something which ought to make him unfit to be her husband. Nobody knows +the world better than Sir Magnus, and he says that it is so." "Nobody +does know the world better than Sir Magnus," said Arbuthnot. And so that +conversation was brought to an end. + +One day soon after this he caught her walking in the garden. Her mother +and Miss Abbot were still out with Lady Mountjoy in the carriage, and +Sir Magnus had retired after the fatigue of his ride to sleep for half +an hour before dinner. "All alone, Miss Mountjoy?" he said. + +"Yes, alone, Mr. Anderson. I'm never in better company." + +"So I think; but then if I were here you wouldn't be all alone, would +you?" + +"Not if you were with me." + +"That's what I mean. But yet two people may be alone, as regards the +world at large. Mayn't they?" + +"I don't understand the nicety of language well enough to say. We used +to have a question among us when we were children whether a wild beast +could howl in an empty cavern. It's the same sort of thing." + +"Why shouldn't he?" + +"Because the cavern would not be empty if the wild beast were in it. +Did you ever see a girl bang an egg against a wall in a stocking, and +then look awfully surprised because she had smashed it?" + +"I don't understand the joke." + +"She had been told she couldn't break an egg in an empty stocking. Then +she was made to look in, and there was the broken egg for her pains. I +don't know what made me tell you that story." + +"It's a very good story. I'll get Miss Abbott to do it to-night. She +believes everything." + +"And everybody? Then she's a happy woman." + +"I wish you'd believe everybody." + +"So I do;--nearly everybody. There are some inveterate liars whom nobody +can believe." + +"I hope I am not regarded as one." + +"You? certainly not. If anybody were to speak of you as such behind your +back no one would take your part more loyally than I. But nobody would." + +"That's something, at any rate. Then you do believe that I love you?" + +"I believe that you think so." + +"And that I don't know my own heart?" + +"That's very common, Mr. Anderson. I wasn't quite sure of my own heart +twelve months ago, but I know it now." He felt that his hopes ran very +low when this was said. She had never before spoken to him of his rival, +nor had he to her. He knew, or fancied that he knew, that "her heart had +been touched," as he had said to Arbuthnot. But the "touch" must have +been very deep if she felt herself constrained to speak to him on the +subject. It had been his desire to pass over Mr. Annesley, and never to +hear the name mentioned between them. "You were speaking of your own +heart." + +"Well I was, no doubt. It is a silly thing to talk of, I dare say." + +"I'm going to tell you of my heart, and I hope you won't think it silly. +I do so because I believe you to be a gentleman, and a man of honor." He +blushed at the words and the tone in which they were spoken, but his +heart fell still lower. "Mr. Anderson, I am engaged." Here she paused a +moment, but he had nothing to say. "I am engaged to marry a gentleman +whom I love with all my heart, and all my strength, and all my body. I +love him so that nothing can ever separate me from him, or, at least, +from the thoughts of him. As regards all the interests of life, I feel +as though I were already his wife. If I ever marry any man I swear to +you that it will be him." Then Mr. Anderson felt that all hope had +utterly departed from him. She had said that she believed him to be a +man of truth. He certainly believed her to be a true-speaking woman. He +asked himself, and he found it to be quite impossible to doubt her word +on this subject. "Now I will go on and tell you my troubles. My mother +disapproves of the man. Sir Magnus has taken upon himself to disapprove, +and Lady Mountjoy disapproves especially. I don't care two straws about +Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy. As to Lady Mountjoy, it is simply an +impertinence on her part, interfering with me." There was something in +her face as she said this which made Mr. Anderson feel that if he could +only succeed in having her and the pair of ponies he would be a prouder +man than the ambassador at Paris. But he knew that it was hopeless. "As +to my mother, that is indeed a sorrow. She has been to me the dearest +mother, putting her only hopes of happiness in me. No mother was ever +more devoted to a child, and of all children I should be the most +ungrateful were I to turn against her. But from my early years she has +wished me to marry a man whom I could not bring myself to love. You have +heard of Captain Scarborough?" + +"The man who disappeared?" + +"He was and is my first cousin." + +"He is in some way connected with Sir Magnus." + +"Through mamma. Mamma is aunt to Captain Scarborough, and she married +the brother of Sir Magnus. Well, he has disappeared and been +disinherited. I cannot explain all about it, for I don't understand it; +but he has come to great trouble. It was not on that account that I +would not marry him. It was partly because I did not like him, and +partly because of Harry Annesley. I will tell you everything because I +want you to know my story. But my mother has disliked Mr. Annesley, +because she has thought that he has interfered with my cousin." + +"I understand all that." + +"And she has been taught to think that Mr. Annesley has behaved very +badly. I cannot quite explain it, because there is a brother of Captain +Scarborough who has interfered. I never loved Captain Scarborough, but +that man I hate. He has spread those stories. Captain Scarborough has +disappeared, but before he went he thought it well to revenge himself on +Mr. Annesley. He attacked him in the street late at night, and +endeavored to beat him." + +"But why?" + +"Why indeed. That such a trumpery cause as a girl's love should operate +with such a man!" + +"I can understand it; oh yes,--I can understand it." + +"I believe he was tipsy, and he had been gambling, and had lost all his +money--more than all his money. He was a ruined man, and reckless and +wretched. I can forgive him, and so does Harry. But in the struggle +Harry got the best of it, and left him there in the street. No weapons +had been used, except that Captain Scarborough had a stick. There was no +reason to suppose him hurt, nor was he much hurt. He had behaved very +badly, and Harry left him. Had he gone for a policeman he could only +have given him in charge. The man was not hurt, and seems to have walked +away." + +"The papers were full of it." + +"Yes, the papers were full of it, because he was missing. I don't know +yet what became of him, but I have my suspicions." + +"They say that he has been seen at Monaco." + +"Very likely. But I have nothing to do with that. Though he was my +cousin, I am touched nearer in another place. Young Mr. Scarborough, +who, I suspect, knows all about his brother, took upon himself to +cross-question Mr. Annesley. Mr. Annesley did not care to tell anything +of that struggle in the streets, and denied that he had seen him. In +truth, he did not want to have my name mentioned. My belief is that +Augustus Scarborough knew exactly what had taken place when he asked the +question. It was he who really was false. But he is now the heir to +Tretton and a great man in his way, and in order to injure Harry +Annesley he has spread abroad the story which they all tell here." + +"But why?" + +"He does;--that is all I know. But I will not be a hypocrite. He chose to +wish that I should not marry Harry Annesley. I cannot tell you farther +than that. But he has persuaded mamma, and has told every one. He shall +never persuade me." + +"Everybody seems to believe him," said Mr. Anderson, not as intending to +say that he believed him now, but that he had done so. + +"Of course they do. He has simply ruined Harry. He too has been +disinherited now. I don't know how they do these things, but it has been +done. His uncle has been turned against him, and his whole income has +been taken from him. But they will never persuade me. Nor, if they did, +would I be untrue to him. It is a grand thing for a girl to have a +perfect faith in the man she has to marry, as I have--as I have. I know +my man, and will as soon disbelieve in Heaven as in him. But were he +what they say he is, he would still have to become my husband. I should +be broken-hearted, but I should still be true. Thank God, though,--thank +God,--he has done nothing and will do nothing to make me ashamed of him. +Now you know my story." + +"Yes; now I know it." The tears came very near the poor man's eyes as he +answered. + +"And what will you do for me?" + +"What shall I do?" + +"Yes; what will you do? I have told you all my story, believing you to +be a fine-tempered gentleman. You have entertained a fancy which has +been encouraged by Sir Magnus. Will you promise me not to speak to me of +it again? Will you relieve me of so much of my trouble? Will you;--will +you?" Then, when he turned away, she followed him, and put both her +hands upon his arm. "Will you do that little thing for me?" + +"A little thing!" + +"Is it not a little thing,--when I am so bound to that other man that +nothing can move me? Whether it be little or whether it be much, will +you not do it?" She still held him by the arm, but his face was turned +from her so that she could not see it. The tears, absolute tears, were +running down his cheeks. What did it behoove him as a man to do? Was he +to believe her vows now and grant her request, and was she then to give +herself to some third person and forget Harry Annesley altogether? How +would it be with him then? A faint heart never won a fair lady. All is +fair in love and war. You cannot catch cherries by holding your mouth +open. A great amount of wisdom such as this came to him at the spur of +the moment. But there was her hand upon his arm, and he could not elude +her request. "Will you not do it for me?" she asked again. + +"I will," he said, still keeping his face turned away. + +"I knew it;--I knew you would. You are high-minded and honest, and cannot +be cruel to a poor girl. And if in time to come, when I am Harry +Annesley's wife, we shall chance to meet each other,--as we will,--he +shall thank you." + +"I shall not want that. What will his thanks do for me? You do not think +that I shall be silent to oblige him?" Then he walked forth from out of +the garden, and she had never seen his tears. But she knew well that he +was weeping, and she sympathized with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +MR. ANDERSON IS ILL. + + +When they went down to dinner that day it became known that Mr. Anderson +did not intend to dine with them. "He's got a headache," said Sir +Magnus. "He says he's got a headache. I never knew such a thing in my +life before." It was quite clear that Sir Magnus did not think that his +lieutenant ought to have such a headache as would prevent his coming to +dinner, and that he did not quite believe in the headache. There was a +dinner ready, a very good dinner, which it was his business to provide. +He always did provide it, and took a great deal of trouble to see that +it was good. "There isn't a table so well kept in all Brussels," he used +to boast. But when he had done his share he expected that Anderson and +Arbuthnot should do theirs, especially Anderson. There had been +sometimes a few words,--not quite a quarrel but nearly so,--on the subject +of dining out. Sir Magnus only dined out with royalty, cabinet +ministers, and other diplomats. Even then he rarely got a good +dinner--what he called a good dinner. He often took Anderson with him. +He was the _doyen_ among the diplomats in Brussels, and a little +indulgence was shown to him. Therefore he thought that Anderson should +be as true to him as was he to Anderson. It was not for Anderson's sake, +indeed, who felt the bondage to be irksome;--and Sir Magnus knew that his +subordinate sometimes groaned in spirit. But a good dinner is a good +dinner,--especially the best dinner in Brussels,--and Sir Magnus felt that +something ought to be given in return. He had not that perfect faith in +mankind which is the surest evidence of a simple mind. Ideas crowded +upon him. Had Anderson a snug little dinner-party, just two or three +friends, in his own room? Sir Magnus would not have been very angry,--he +was rarely very angry,--but he should like to show his cleverness by +finding it out. Anderson had been quite well when he was out riding, and +he did not remember him ever before to have had a headache. "Is he very +bad, Arbuthnot?" + +"I haven't seen him, sir, since he was riding." + +"Who has seen him?" + +"He was in the garden with me," said Florence, boldly. + +"I suppose that did not give him a headache." + +"Not that I perceived." + +"It is very singular that he should have a headache just when dinner is +ready," continued Sir Magnus. + +"You had better leave the young man alone," said Lady Mountjoy. + +And one who knew the ways of living at the British Embassy would be sure +that after this Sir Magnus would not leave the young man alone. His +nature was not simple. It seemed to him again that there might be a +little dinner-party, and that Lady Mountjoy knew all about it. +"Richard," he said to the butler, "go into Mr. Anderson's room and see +if he is very bad." Richard came back, and whispered to the great man +that Anderson was not in his room. "This is very remarkable. A bad +headache, and not in his room! Where is he? I insist on knowing where +Mr. Anderson is!" + +"You had better leave him alone," said Lady Mountjoy. + +"Leave a man alone because he's ill! He might die." + +"Shall I go and see?" said Arbuthnot. + +"I wish you would, and bring him in here, if he's well enough to show. I +don't approve of a young man going without his dinner. There's nothing +so bad." + +"He'll be sure to get something, Sir Magnus," said Lady Mountjoy. But +Sir Magnus insisted that Mr. Arbuthnot should go and look after his +friend. + +It was now November, and at eight o'clock was quite dark, but the +weather was fine, and something of the mildness of autumn remained. +Arbuthnot was not long in discovering that Mr. Anderson was again +walking in the garden. He had left Florence there and had gone to the +house, but had found himself to be utterly desolate and miserable. She +had exacted from him a promise which was not compatible with any kind of +happiness to which he could now look forward. In the first place, all +Brussels knew that he had been in love with Florence Mountjoy. He +thought that all Brussels knew it. And they knew that he had been in +earnest in this love. He did believe that all Brussels had given him +credit for so much. And now they would know that he had suddenly ceased +to make love. It might be that this should be attributed to gallantry on +his part,--that it should be considered that the lady had been deserted. +But he was conscious that he was not so good a hypocrite as not to show +that he was broken-hearted. He was quite sure that it would be seen that +he had got the worst of it. But when he asked himself questions as to +his own condition he told himself that there was suffering in store for +him more heavy to bear than these. There could be no ponies, with +Florence driving them, and a boy in his own livery behind, seen upon the +boulevards. That vision was gone, and forever. And then came upon him an +idea that the absence of the girl from other portions of his life might +touch him more nearly. He did feel something like actual love. And the +more she had told him of her devotion to Harry Annesley, the more +strongly he had felt the value of that devotion. Why should this man +have it and not he? He had not been disinherited. He had not been +knocked about in a street quarrel. He had not been driven to tell a lie +as to his having not seen a man when he had, in truth, knocked him down. +He had quite agreed with Florence that Harry was justified in the lie; +but there was nothing in it to make the girl love him the better for it. + +And then, looking forward, he could perceive the possibility of an event +which, if it should occur, would cover him with confusion and disgrace. +If, after all, Florence were to take, not Harry Annesley, but somebody +else? How foolish, how credulous, how vain would he have been then to +have made the promise! Girls did such things every day. He had promised, +and he thought that he must keep his promise; but she would be bound by +no promise! As he thought of it, he reflected that he might even yet +exact such a promise from her. + +But when the dinner-time came he really was sick with love,--or sick with +disappointment. He felt that he could not eat his dinner under the +battery of raillery which was always coming from Sir Magnus, and +therefore he had told the servants that as the evening progressed he +would have something to eat in his own room. And then he went out to +wander in the dusk beneath the trees in the garden. Here he was +encountered by Mr. Arbuthnot, with his dress boots and white cravat. +"What the mischief are you doing here, old fellow?" + +"I'm not very well. I have an awfully bilious headache." + +"Sir Magnus is kicking up a deuce of a row because you're not there." + +"Sir Magnus be blowed! How am I to be there if I've got a bilious +headache? I'm not dressed. I could not have dressed myself for a +five-pound note." + +"Couldn't you, now? Shall I go back and tell him that? But you must have +something to eat. I don't know what's up, but Sir Magnus is in a +taking." + +"He's always in a taking. I sometimes think he's the biggest fool out." + +"And there's the place kept vacant next to Miss Mountjoy. Grascour +wanted to sit there, but her ladyship wouldn't let him. And I sat next +Miss Abbott because I didn't want to be in your way." + +"Tell Grascour to go and sit there, or you may do so. It's all nothing +to me." This he said in the bitterness of his heart, by no means +intending to tell his secret, but unable to keep it within his own +bosom. + +"What's the matter, Anderson?" asked the other piteously. + +"I am clean broken-hearted. I don't mind telling you. I know you're a +good fellow, and I'll tell you everything. It's all over." + +"All over--with Miss Mountjoy?" Then Anderson began to tell the whole +story; but before he had got half through, or a quarter through, another +message came from Sir Magnus. "Sir Magnus is becoming very angry +indeed," whispered the butler. "He says that Mr. Arbuthnot is to go +back." + +"I'd better go, or I shall catch it." + +"What's up with him, Richard?" asked Anderson. + +"Well, if you ask me, Mr. Anderson, I think he's--a-suspecting of +something." + +"What does he suspect?" + +"I think he's a-thinking that perhaps you are having a jolly time of +it." Richard had known his master many years, and could almost read his +inmost thoughts. "I don't say as it so, but that's what I am thinking." + +"You tell him I ain't. You tell him I've a bad bilious headache, and +that the air in the garden does it good. You tell him that I mean to +have something to eat up-stairs when my head is better; and do you mind +and let me have it, and a bottle of claret." + +With this the butler went back, and so did Arbuthnot, after asking one +other question: "I'm so sorry it isn't all serene with Miss Mountjoy?" + +"It isn't then. Don't mind now, but it isn't serene. Don't say a word +about her; but she has done me. I think I shall get leave of absence and +go away for two months. You'll have to do all the riding, old fellow. I +shall go,--but I don't know where I shall go. You return to them now, and +tell them I've such a bilious headache I don't know which way to turn +myself." + +Arbuthnot went back, and found Sir Magnus quarrelling grievously with +the butler. "I don't think he's doing anything as he shouldn't," the +butler whispered, having seen into his master's mind. + +"What do you mean by that?" + +"Do let the matter drop," said Lady Mountjoy, who had also seen into her +husband's mind, and saw, moreover, that the butler had done so. "A young +man's dinner isn't worth all this bother." + +"I won't let the matter drop. What does he mean when he says that he +isn't doing anything that he shouldn't? I've never said anything about +what he was doing." + +"He isn't dressed, Sir Magnus. He finds himself a little better now, and +means to have something up-stairs." Then there came an awful silence, +during which the dinner was eaten. Sir Magnus knew nothing of the truth, +simply suspecting the headache to be a myth. Lady Mountjoy, with a +woman's quickness, thought that there had been some words between +Florence and her late lover, and, as she disliked Florence, was inclined +to throw all the blame upon her. A word had been said to Mrs. +Mountjoy,--"I don't think he'll trouble me any more, mamma,"--which Mrs. +Mountjoy did not quite understand, but which she connected with the +young man's absence. But Florence understood it all, and liked Mr. +Anderson the better. Could it really be that for love of her he would +lose his dinner? Could it be that he was so grievously afflicted at the +loss of a girl's heart? There he was, walking out in the dark and the +cold, half-famished, all because she loved Harry Annesley so well that +there could be no chance for him! Girls believe so little in the truth +of the love of men that any sign of its reality touches them to the +core. Poor Hugh Anderson! A tear came into her eye as she thought that +he was wandering there in the dark, and all for the love of her. The +rest of the dinner passed away in silence, and Sir Magnus hardly became +cordial and communicative with M. Grascour, even under the influence of +his wine. + +On the next morning just before lunch Florence was waylaid by Mr. +Anderson as she was passing along one of the passages in the back part +of the house. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I want to ask from your great +goodness the indulgence of a few words." + +"Certainly." + +"Could you come into the garden?" + +"If you will give me time to go and change my boots and get a shawl. We +ladies are not ready to go out always, as are you gentlemen." + +"Anywhere will do. Come in here," and he led the way into a small parlor +which was not often used. + +"I was so sorry to hear last night that you were unwell, Mr. Anderson." + +"I was not very well, certainly, after what I had heard before dinner." +He did not tell her that he so far recovered as to be able to drink a +bottle of claret and to smoke a couple of cigars in his bedroom. "Of +course you remember what took place yesterday." + +"Remember! Oh yes. I shall not readily forget it." + +"I made you a promise--" + +"You did--very kindly." + +"And I mean to keep it." + +"I'm sure you do, because you're a gentleman." + +"I don't think I ought to have made it." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" + +"I don't think I ought. See what I am giving up." + +"Nothing, except the privilege of troubling me." + +"But if it should be something else? Do not be angry with me, but, +loving you as I do, of course my mind is full of it. I have promised, +and must be dumb." + +"And I shall be spared great vexation." + +"But suppose I were to hear that in six months' time you had married +some one else?" + +"Mr. Annesley, you mean. Not in six months." + +"Somebody else. Not Mr. Annesley." + +"There is nobody else." + +"But there might be." + +"It is impossible. After all that I told you, do not you understand?" + +"But if there were?" The poor man, as he made the suggestion, looked +very piteous. "If there were, I think you should promise me I shall be +that somebody else. That would be no more than fair." + +She paused a moment to think, frowning the while. "Certainly not." + +"Certainly not?" + +"I can make no such promise, nor should you ask it. I am to promise that +under certain circumstances I would become your wife, when I know that +under no circumstances I would do so." + +"Under no circumstances?" + +"Under none. What would you have me say, Mr. Anderson? Supposing +yourself engaged to marry a girl--" + +"I wish I were--to you." + +"To a girl who loved you, and whom you loved?" + +"There's no doubt about my loving her." + +"You can follow my meaning, and I wish that you would do so. What would +you think if you were to hear that she had promised to marry some one +else in the event of your deserting her? It is out of the question. I +mean to be the wife of Harry Annesley. Say that it is not to be so, and +you will simply destroy me. Of one thing I may be sure,--that I will +marry him or nobody. You promised me, not because your promise was +necessary for that, but to spare me from trouble till that time shall +come. And I am grateful,--very grateful." Then she left him suffering +from another headache. + +"Was there anything said between you and Mr. Anderson yesterday?" her +aunt inquired, that afternoon. + +"Why do you ask?" + +"Because it is necessary that I should know." + +"I do not see the necessity. Mr. Anderson has, at any rate, your +permission to say what he likes to me, but I am not on that account +bound to tell you all that he does say. But I will tell you. He has +promised to trouble me no farther. I told him that I was engaged to Mr. +Annesley, and he, like a gentleman, has assured me that he will desist." + +"Just because you asked him?" + +"Yes, aunt; just because I asked him." + +"He will not be bound by such a promise for a moment. It is a thing not +to be heard of. If that kind of thing is to go on, any young lady will +be entitled to ask any young gentleman not to say a word of marriage, +just at her request." + +"Some of the young ladies would not care for that, perhaps." + +"Don't be impertinent." + +"I should not, for one, aunt; only that I am already engaged." + +"And of course the young ladies would be bound to make such requests, +which would go for nothing at all. I never heard of anything so +monstrous. You are not only to have the liberty of refusing, but are to +be allowed to bind a gentleman not to ask!" + +"He has promised." + +"Pshaw! It means nothing." + +"It is between him and me. I asked him because I wished to save myself +from being troubled." + +"As for that other man, my dear, it is quite out of the question. From +all that I hear, it is on the cards that he may be arrested and put into +prison. I am quite sure that at any rate he deserves it. The letters +which Sir Magnus gets about him are fearful. The things that he has +done,--well, penal servitude for life would be the proper punishment. And +it will come upon him sooner or later. I never knew a man of that kind +escape. And you now to come and tell us that you intend to be his wife!" + +"I do," said Florence, bobbing her head. + +"And what your uncle says to you has no effect?" + +"Not the least in the world; nor what my aunt says. I believe that +neither the one nor the other know what they are talking about. You have +been defaming a gentleman of the highest character, a Fellow of a +college, a fine-hearted, noble, high-spirited man, simply +because--because--because--" Then she burst into tears and rushed out of +the room; but she did not break down before she had looked at her aunt, +and spoken to her aunt with a fierce indignation which had altogether +served to silence Lady Mountjoy for the moment. + + + + +PART II. + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +MR. BARRY. + + +"Good-bye, sir. You ought not to be angry with me. I am sure it will be +better for us both to remain as we are." This was said by Miss Dorothy +Grey, as a gentleman departed from her and made his way out of the +front-door at the Fulham Manor-house. Miss Grey had received an offer of +marriage, and had declined it. The offer had been made by a worthy man, +he being no other than her father's partner, Mr. Barry. + +It may be remembered that, on discussing the affairs of the firm with +her father, Dolly Grey had been accustomed to call this partner "the +Devil." It was not that she had thought this partner to be specially +devilish, nor was he so. It had ever been Miss Grey's object to have the +affairs of the firm managed with an integrity which among lawyers might +be called Quixotic. Her father she had dubbed "Reason," and herself +"Conscience;" but in calling Mr. Barry "the Devil" she had not intended +to signify any defalcation from honesty more than ordinary in lawyers' +offices. She did, in fact, like Mr. Barry. He would occasionally come +out and dine with her father. He was courteous and respectful, and +performed his duties with diligence. He spent nobody's money but his +own, and not all of that; nor did he look upon the world as a place to +which men were sent that they might play. He was nearly forty years old, +was clean, a little bald, and healthy in all his ways. There was nothing +of a devil about him, except that his conscience was not peculiarly +attentive to abstract honesty and abstract virtue. There must, according +to him, be always a little "give and take" in the world; but in the +pursuit of his profession he gave a great deal more than he took. He +thought himself to be an honest practitioner, and yet in all domestic +professional conferences with her father Mr. Barry had always been Miss +Grey's "Devil." + +The possibility of such a request as had been now made had been already +discussed between Dolly and her father. Dolly had said that the idea was +absurd. Mr. Grey had not seen the absurdity. There had been nothing more +common, he had said, than that a young partner should marry an old +partner's daughter. "It's not put into the partnership deed?" Dolly had +rejoined. But Dolly had never believed that the time would come. Now it +had come. + +Mr. Barry had as yet possessed no more than a fourth of the business. He +had come in without any capital, and had been contented with a fourth. +He now suggested to Dolly that on their marriage the business should be +equally divided. And he had named the house in which they would live. +There was a pleasant, genteel residence on the other side of the water, +at Putney. Miss Grey had suggested that the business might be divided in +a manner that would be less burdensome to Mr. Barry. As for the house, +she could not leave her father. Upon the whole, she had thought that it +would be better for both of them that they should remain as they were. +By that Miss Grey had not intended to signify that Mr. Barry was to +remain single, but that he would have to do so in reference to Miss +Grey. + +When he was gone Dolly Grey spent the remainder of the afternoon in +contemplating what would have been her condition had she agreed to join +her lot to that of Mr. Barry, and she came to the conclusion that it +would have been simply unendurable. There was nothing of romance in her +nature; but as she looked at matrimony, with all its blisses,--and Mr. +Barry among them,--she told herself that death would be preferable. "I +know myself," she said. "I should come to hate him with a miserable +hatred. And then I should hate myself for having done him so great an +evil." And as she continued thinking she assured herself that there was +but one man with whom she could live, and that that was her father. And +then other questions presented themselves to her, which were not so +easily answered. What would become of her when he should go? He was now +sixty-six, and she was only thirty-two. He was healthy for his age, but +would complain of his work. She knew that he must in course of nature go +much the first. Ten years he might live, while she might probably be +called upon to endure for thirty more. "I shall have to do it all +alone," she said; "all alone; without a companion, without one soul to +whom I can open my own. But if I were to marry Mr. Barry," she +continued, "I should at once be encumbered with a soul to whom I could +not open my own. I suppose I shall be enabled to live through it, as do +others." Then she began to prepare for her father's coming. As long as +he did remain with her she would make the most of him. + +"Papa," she said, as she took him by the hand as he entered the house +and led him into the dining-room,--"who do you think has been here?" + +"Mr. Barry." + +"Then he has told you?" + +"Not a word,--not even that he was coming. But I saw him as he left the +chambers, and he had on a bright hat and a new coat." + +"And he thought that those could move me." + +"I have not known that he has wanted to move you. You asked me to guess, +and I have guessed right, it seems." + +"Yes; you have guessed right." + +"And why did he come?" + +"Only to ask me to be his wife." + +"And what did you say to him, Dolly?" + +"What did I say to the Devil?" She still held him by the hand, and now +she laughed lightly as she looked into his face. "Cannot you guess what +I said to him?" + +"I am sorry for it;--that's all." + +"Sorry for it? Oh, papa, do not say that you are sorry. Do you want to +lose me?" + +"I do not want to think that for my own selfish purposes I have retained +you. So he has asked you?" + +"Yes; he has asked me." + +"And you have answered him positively?" + +"Most positively." + +"And for my sake?" + +"No, papa; I have not said that. I was joking when I asked whether you +wished to lose me. Of course you do not want to lose me." Then she wound +her arm round him, and put up her face to be kissed. "But now come and +dress yourself, as you call it. The dinner is late. We will talk about +it again after dinner." + +But immediately after dinner the conversation went away to Mr. +Scarborough and the Scarborough matters. "I am to see Augustus, and he +is to tell me something about Mountjoy and his affairs. They say that +Mountjoy is now in Paris. The money can be given to them now, if he will +consent and will sign the deed releasing the property. But the men have +not all as yet agreed to accept the simple sums which they advanced. +That fellow Hart stands out, and says that he would sooner lose it all." + +"Then he will lose it all," said Dolly. + +"But the squire will consent to pay nothing unless they all agree. +Augustus is talking about his excessive generosity." + +"It is generous on his part," said Dolly. + +"He sees his own advantage, though I cannot quite understand where. He +tells Tyrrwhit that as there is so great an increase to the property he +is willing, for the sake of the good name of the family, to pay all that +has been in truth advanced; but he is most anxious to do it now, while +his father is alive. I think he fears that there will be lawsuits, and +that they may succeed. I doubt whether he thanks his father." + +"But why should his father lie for his sake, since they are on such bad +terms?" + +"Because his father was on worse terms with Mountjoy when he told the +lie. That is what I think Augustus thinks. But his father told no lie at +that time, and cannot now go back to falsehood. My belief is that if he +were confident that such is the fact he would not surrender a shilling +to pay these men their moneys. He may stop a lawsuit, which is like +enough, though they could only lose it. And if Mountjoy should turn out +to be the heir, which is impossible, he will be able to turn round and +say that by his efforts he had saved so much of the property." + +"My head becomes so bewildered," said Dolly, "that I can hardly +understand it yet." + +"I think I understand it; but I can only guess at his mind. But he has +got Tyrrwhit to accept forty thousand pounds, which is the sum he, in +truth, advanced. The stake is too great for the man to lose it without +ruin. He can get it back now, and save himself. But Hart was the more +determined blackguard. He, with two others, has a claim for thirty-five +thousand pounds, for which he has given but ten thousand pounds in hard +cash, and he thinks that he may get some profit out of Tyrrwhit's money, +and holds out." + +"For how much?" + +"For the entire debt, he tells me; but I know that he is trying to deal +with Tyrrwhit. Tyrrwhit would pay him five thousand, I think, so as to +secure the immediate payment of his own money. Then there are a host of +others who are contented to take what they have advanced, but not +contented if Hart was to have more. There are other men in the background +who advanced the money. All the rascaldom of London is let loose upon +me. But Hart was the one man who holds his head the highest." + +"But if they will accept no terms they will get nothing," said Dolly. +"If once they attempt to go to law all will be lost." + +"There are wheels within wheels. When the old man dies Mountjoy himself +will probably put in a claim to the entire estate, and will get some +lawyer to take up the case for him." + +"You would not?" + +"Certainly not, because I know that Augustus is the eldest legitimate +son. As far as I can make it out, Augustus is at present allowing +Mountjoy the money on which he lives. His father does not. But the old +man must know that Augustus does, though he pretends to be ignorant." + +"But why is Hart to get money out of Tyrrwhit?" + +"To secure the payment of the remainder. Mr. Tyrrwhit would be very glad +to get his forty thousand pounds back; would pay five thousand pounds to +get the forty back. But nothing will be paid unless they all agree to +join in freeing the property. Therefore Hart, who is the sharpest rascal +of the lot, stands out for some share of his contemplated plunder." + +"And you must be joined in such an arrangement?" + +"Not at all. I cannot help surmising what is to be done. In dealing with +the funds of the property I go to the men, and say to them so much, and +so much, and so much you have actually lost. Agree among yourselves to +accept that, and it shall be paid to you. That is honest?" + +"I do not know." + +"But I do. Every shilling that the son of my client has had from them my +client is ready to pay. There is some hitch among them, and I make my +surmises. But I have no dealings with them. It is for them to come to me +now." Dolly only shook her head. "You cannot touch pitch and not be +defiled." That was what Dolly said, but said it to herself. And then she +went on and declared to herself still farther, that Mr. Barry was pitch. +She knew that Mr. Barry had seen Hart, and had seen Tyrrwhit, and had +been bargaining with them. She excused her father because he was her +father; but according to her thinking there should have been no +dealings with such men as these, except at the end of a pair of tongs. + +"And now, Dolly," said her father, after a long pause, "tell me about +Mr. Barry." + +"There is nothing more to be told." + +"Not of what you said to him, but of the reasons which have made you so +determined. Would it not be better for you to be married?" + +"If I could choose my husband." + +"Whom would you choose?" + +"You." + +"That is nonsense. I am your father." + +"You know what I mean. There is no one else among my circle of +acquaintances with whom I should care to live. There is no one else with +whom I should care to do more than die. When I look at it all round it +seems to be absolutely impossible. That I should on a sudden entertain +habits of the closest intimacy with such a one as Mr. Barry! What should +I say to him when he went forth in the morning? How should I welcome him +when he came back at night? What would be our breakfast, and what would +be our dinner? Think what are yours and mine,--all the little +solicitudes, all the free abuse, all the certainty of an affection which +has grown through so many years; all the absolute assurance on the part +of each that the one does really know the inner soul of the other." + +"It would come." + +"With Mr. Barry? That is your idea of my soul with which you have been +in communion for so many years? In the first place, you think that I am +a person likely to be able to transfer myself suddenly to the first man +that comes my way?" + +"Gradually you might do so,--at any rate so as to make life possible. You +will be all alone. Think what it will be to have to live all alone." + +"I have thought. I do know that it would be well that you should be able +to take me with you." + +"But I cannot." + +"No. There is the hardship. You must leave me, and I must be alone. That +is what we have to expect. But for her sake, and for mine, we may be +left while we can be left. What would you be without me? Think of that." + +"I should bear it." + +"You couldn't. You'd break your heart and die. And if you can imagine my +living there, and pouring out Mr. Barry's tea for him, you must imagine +also what I should have to say to myself about you. 'He will die, of +course. But then he has come to that sort of age at which it doesn't +much signify.' Then I should go on with Mr. Barry's tea. He'd come to +kiss me when he went away, and I--should plunge a knife into him." + +"Dolly!" + +"Or into myself, which would be more likely. Fancy that man calling me +Dolly." Then she got up and stood behind his chair and put her arm round +his neck. "Would you like to kiss him?--or any man, for the matter of +that? There is no one else to whom my fancy strays, but I think that I +should murder them all,--or commit suicide. In the first place, I should +want my husband to be a gentleman. There are not a great many gentlemen +about." + +"You are fastidious." + +"Come now;--be honest; is our Mr. Barry a gentleman?" Then there was a +pause, during which she waited for a reply. "I will have an answer. I +have a right to demand an answer to that question, since you have +proposed the man to me as a husband." + +"Nay, I have not proposed him." + +"You have expressed a regret that I have not accepted him. Is he a +gentleman?" + +"Well;--yes; I think he is." + +"Mind; we are sworn, and you are bound to speak the truth. What right +has he to be a gentleman? Who was his father and who was his mother? Of +what kind were his nursery belongings? He has become an attorney, and so +have you. But has there been any one to whisper to him among his +teachings that in that profession, as in all others, there should be a +sense of high honor to guide him? He must not cheat, or do anything to +cause him to be struck off the rolls; but is it not with him what his +client wants, and not what honor demands? And in the daily intercourse +of life would he satisfy what you call my fastidiousness?" + +"Nothing on earth will ever do that." + +"You do. I agree with you that nothing else on earth ever will. The man +who might, won't come. Not that I can imagine such a man, because I know +that I am spoiled. Of course there are gentlemen, though not a great +many. But he mustn't be ugly and he mustn't be good-looking. He mustn't +seem to be old, and certainly he mustn't seem to be young. I should not +like a man to wear old clothes, but he mustn't wear new. He must be well +read, but never show it. He must work hard, but he must come home to +dinner at the proper time." Here she laughed, and gently shook her head. +"He must never talk about his business at night. Though, dear, darling +old father, he shall do that if he will talk like you. And then, which +is the hardest thing of all, I must have known him intimately for at any +rate, ten years. As for Mr. Barry, I never should know him intimately, +though I were married to him for ten years." + +"And it has all been my doing?" + +"Just so. You have made the bed and you must lie on it. It hasn't been a +bad bed." + +"Not for me. Heaven knows it has not been bad for me." + +"Nor for me, as things go; only that there will come an arousing before +we shall be ready to get up together. Your time will probably be the +first. I can better afford to lose you than you to lose me." + +"God send that it shall be so!" + +"It is nature," she said. "It is to be expected, and will on that +account be the less grievous because it has been expected. I shall have +to devote myself to those Carroll children. I sometimes think that the +work of the world should not be made pleasant to us. What profit will it +be to me to have done my duty by you? I think there will be some profit +if I am good to my cousins." + +"At any rate, you won't have Mr. Barry?" said the father. + +"Not if I know it," said the daughter; "and you, I think, are a wicked +old man to suggest it." Then she bade him good-night and went to bed, +for they had been talking now till near twelve. + +But Mr. Barry, when he had gone home, told himself that he had +progressed in his love-suit quite as far as he had expected on the first +opportunity. He went over the bridge and looked at the genteel house, +and resolved as to certain little changes which should be made. Thus one +room should look here, and the nursery should look there. The walk to +the railway would only take five minutes, and there would be five +minutes again from the Temple Station in London. He thought it would do +very well for domestic felicity. And as for a fortune, half the business +would not be bad. And then the whole business would follow, and he in +his turn would be enabled to let some young fellow in who should do the +greater part of the work and take the smaller part of the pay, as had +been the case with himself. + +But it had not occurred to him that the young lady had meant what she +said when she refused him. It was the ordinary way with young ladies. Of +course he had expected no enthusiasm of love;--nor had he wanted it. He +would wait for three weeks and then he would go to Fulham again. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +MR. JUNIPER. + + +Though there was an air of badinage, almost of tomfoolery, about Dolly +when she spoke of her matrimonial prospects to her father,--as when she +said that she would "stick a knife" into Mr. Barry,--still there was a +seriousness in all she said which was more than grave. She was pathetic +and melancholy. She knew that there was nothing before her but to stay +with her father, and then to devote herself to her cousins, from whom +she was aware that she recoiled almost with hatred. And she knew that it +would be a good thing to be married,--if only the right man would come. +The right man would have to bear with her father, and live in the same +house with him to the end. The right man must be a _preux chevalier sans +peur et sans reproche_. The right man must be strong-minded and +masterful, and must have a will of his own; but he must be strong-minded +always for good. And where was she to find such a man as this? she who +was only an attorney's daughter,--plain, too, and with many +eccentricities. She was not intended to marry, and consequently the only +man who came in her way was her father's partner, for whom, in regard to +a share in the business, she might be desirable. + +Devotion to the Carroll cousins was manifestly her duty. The two eldest +girls she absolutely did hate, and their father. To hate the father, +because he was vicious beyond cure, might be very well; but she could +not hate the girls without being aware that she was guilty of a grievous +sin. Every taste possessed by them was antagonistic to her. Their +amusements, their literature, their clothes, their manners,--especially +in regard to men,--their gestures and color, were distasteful to her. +"They hide their dirt with a thin veneer of cheap finery," said Dolly to +her father. He had replied by telling her that she was nasty. "No; but, +unfortunately, I cannot but see nastiness." Dolly herself was clean to +fastidiousness. Take off her coarse frock, and there the well-dressed +lady began. "Look at the heels of Sophie's boots! Give her a push, and +she'd fall off her pins as though they were stilts. They're always +asking to have a shoemaker's bill paid, and yet they won't wear stout +boots." "I'll pay the man," she said to Amelia one day, "if you'll +promise to wear what I'll buy you for the next six months." But Amelia +had only turned up her nose. These were the relatives to whom it would +become her duty to devote her life! + +The next morning she started off to call in Bolsover Terrace with an +intention, not to begin her duty, but to make a struggle at the adequate +performance of it. She took with her some article of clothing intended +for one of the younger children, but which the child herself was to +complete. But when she entered the parlor she was astounded at finding +that Mr. Carroll was there. It was nearly twelve o'clock, and at that +time Mr. Carroll never was there. He was either in bed, or at +Tattersall's, or--Dolly did not care where. She had long since made up +her mind that there must be a permanent quarrel between herself and her +uncle, and her desire was generally respected. Now, unfortunately, he +was present, and with him were his wife and two elder daughters. To be +devoted, thought Dolly to herself, to such a family as this,--and without +anybody else in the world to care for! She gave her aunt a kiss, and +touched the girls' hands, and made a very distant bow to Mr. Carroll. +Then she began about the parcel in her hands, and, having given her +instructions, was preparing to depart. + +But her aunt stopped her. "I think you ought to know, Dorothea." + +"Certainly," said Mr. Carroll. "It is quite right that your cousin +should know." + +"If you think it proper, I'm sure I can't object," said Amelia. + +"She won't approve, I'm sure," said Sophie. + +"Her young man has come forward and spoken," said Mr. Carroll. + +"And quite in a proper spirit," said Amelia. + +"Of course," said Mrs. Carroll, "we are not to expect too much. Though +we are respectable in birth, and all that, we are poor. Mr. Carroll has +got nothing to give her." + +"I've been the most unfortunate man in the world," said Mr. Carroll. + +"We won't talk about that now," continued Mrs. Carroll. "Here we are +without anything." + +"You have decent blood," said Dolly; "at any rate on one side,"--for she +did not believe in the Carrolls. + +"On both,--on both," said Mr. Carroll, rising up, and putting his hand +upon his heart. "I can boast of royal blood among my ancestors." + +"But here we are without anything," said Mrs. Carroll again. "Mr. +Juniper is a most respectable man." + +"He has been attached to some of the leading racing establishments in +the kingdom," said Mr. Carroll. Dolly had heard of Mr. Juniper as a +trainer, though she did not accurately know what a trainer meant. + +"He is almost as great a man as the owner, for the matter of that," said +Amelia, standing up for her lover. + +"He is not to say young,--perhaps forty," said Mrs. Carroll, "and he has +a very decent house of his own at Newmarket." Dolly immediately began to +think whether this might be for the better or for the worse. Newmarket +was a long way off, and the girl would be taken away; and it might be a +good thing to dispose of one of such a string of daughters, even to Mr. +Juniper. Of course there would be the disagreeable nature of the +connection. But, as Dolly had once said to her father, their share of +the world's burdens had to be borne, and this was one of them. Her first +cousin must marry the trainer. She, who had spoken so enthusiastically +about gentlemen, must put up with it. She knew that Mr. Juniper was but +a small man in his own line, but she would never disown him by word of +mouth. He should be her cousin Juniper. But she did hope that she might +not be called upon to see him frequently. After all, he might be much +more respectable than Mr. Carroll. + +"I am glad he has a house of his own," said Dolly. + +"It is a much better house than Fulham Manor," said Amelia. + +Dolly was angered, not at the comparison between the houses, but at the +ingratitude and insolence of the girl. "Very well," said she, addressing +herself to her aunt; "if her parents are contented, of course it is not +for me or for papa to be discontented. The thing to think of is the +honesty of the man and his industry,--not the excellence of the house." + +"But you seemed to think that we were to live in a pigsty," said Amelia. + +"Mr. Juniper stands very high on the turf," said Mr. Carroll. "Mr. +Leadabit's horses have always run straight, and Mousetrap won the +Two-year-old Trial Stakes last spring, giving two pounds to +Box-and-Cox. A good-looking, tall fellow. You remember seeing him here +once last summer." This was addressed to Miss Grey; but Miss Grey had +made up her mind never to exchange a word with Mr. Carroll. + +"When is it to be, my dear?" said Miss Grey, turning to the ladies, but +intending to address herself to Amelia. She had already made up her mind +to forgive the girl for her insolence about the house. If the girl was +to be taken away, there was so much the more reason for forgiving her +that and other things. + +"Oh! I thought that you did not mean to speak to me at all," said +Amelia. "I supposed the cut was to be extended from papa to me." + +"Amelia, how can you be so silly?" said the mother. + +"If you think I'm going to put up with that kind of thing, you're +mistaken," said Amelia. She had got not only a lover but a husband in +prospect, and was much superior to her cousin,--who had neither one or +the other, as far as she was aware. "Mr. Juniper, with an excellent +house and a plentiful income, is quite good enough for me, though he +hasn't got any regal ancestors." She did not intend to laugh at her +father, but was aware that something had been said about ancestors by +her cousin. "A gentleman who has the management of horses is almost the +same as owning them." + +"But when is it to be?" again asked Dolly. + +"That depends a little upon my brother," said Mrs. Carroll, in a voice +hardly above a whisper. "Mr. Juniper has spoken about a day." + +"Then it will depend chiefly on himself and the young lady, I suppose?" + +"Well, Dorothea, there are money difficulties. There's no denying it." + +"I wish I could shower gold into her lap," said Mr. Carroll, "only for +the accursed conventionalities of the world." + +"Bother, papa!" said Sophia. + +"It will be the last of it, as far as I am concerned," said Amelia. + +"Mr. Juniper has said something about a few hundred pounds," said Mrs. +Carroll. "It isn't much that he wants." + +Then Miss Grey spoke in a severe tone. "You must speak to my father +about that." + +"I am not to have your good word, I suppose," said Amelia. Human flesh +and blood could not but remember all that had been done, and always with +her consent. "Five hundred pounds is not a great deal for portioning off +a girl when that is to be the last that she is ever to have." One of +six nieces whose father and mother were maintained, and that without the +slightest claim! It was so that Dorothy argued; but her arguments were +kept to her own bosom. "But I must trust to my dear uncle. I see that I +am not to have a word from you." + +The matter was now becoming serious. Here was the eldest girl, one of +six daughters, putting in her claim for five hundred pounds portion. +This would amount to three thousand pounds for the lot, and, as the +process of marrying them went on, they would all have to be maintained +as at present. What with their school expenses and their clothes, the +necessary funds for the Carroll family amounted to six hundred pounds a +year. That was the regular allowance, and there were others whenever Mr. +Carroll wanted a pair of trousers. And Dolly's acerbation was aroused by +a belief on her part that the money asked for trousers took him +generally to race-courses. And now five hundred pounds was boldly +demanded so as to induce a groom to make one of the girls his wife! She +almost regretted that in former years she had promised to assist her +father in befriending the Carroll relations. "Perhaps, Dorothea, you +won't mind stepping into my bedroom with me, just for a moment." This +was said by Mrs. Carroll, and Dolly most unwillingly followed her aunt +up-stairs. + +"Of course I know all that you've got to say," began Mrs. Carroll. + +"Then, aunt, why bring me in here?" + +"Because I wish to explain things a little. Don't be ill-natured, +Dorothea." + +"I won't if I can help it." + +"I know your nature, how good it is." Here Dorothy shook her head. "Only +think of me and of my sufferings! I haven't come to this without +suffering." Then the poor woman began to cry. + +"I feel for you through it all,--I do," said Dolly. + +"That poor man! To have to be always with him, and always doing my best +to keep him out of mischief!" + +"A man who will do nothing else must do harm." + +"Of course he must. But what can he do now? And the children! I can +see--of course I know that they are not all that they ought to be. But +with six of them, and nobody but myself, how can I do it all? And they +are his children as well as mine." Dolly's heart was filled with pity as +she heard this, which she knew to be so true! "In answering you they +have uppish, bad ways. They don't like to submit to one so near their +own age." + +"Not a word that has come from the mouth of one of them addressed to +myself has ever done them any harm with my father. That is what you +mean?" + +"No,--but with yourself." + +"I do not take anger--against them--out of the room with me." + +"Now, about Mr. Juniper." + +"The question is one much too big for me. Am I to tell my father?" + +"I was thinking that--if you would do so!" + +"I cannot tell him that he ought to find five hundred pounds for Mr. +Juniper." + +"Perhaps four would do." + +"Nor can I ask him to drive a bargain." + +"How much would he give her--to be married?" + +"Why should he give her anything? He feeds her and gives her clothes. It +is only fit that the truth should be explained to you. Girls so +circumstanced, when they are clothed and fed by their own fathers, must +be married without fortunes or must remain unmarried. As Sophie, and +Georgina, and Minna, and Brenda come up, the same requests will be +made." + +"Poor Potsey!" said the mother. For Potsey was a plain girl. + +"If this be done for Amelia, must it not be done for all of them? Papa +is not a rich man, but he has been very generous. Is it fair to ask him +for five hundred pounds to give to--Mr. Juniper?" + +"A gentleman nowadays does not like not to get something." + +"Then a gentleman must go where something is to be got. The truth has to +be told, Aunt Carroll. My father is willing enough to do what he can for +you and the girls, but I do not think that he will give five hundred +pounds to Mr. Juniper." + +"It is once for all. Four hundred pounds, perhaps, would do." + +"I do not think that he can make a bargain, nor that he will pay any sum +to Mr. Juniper." + +"To get one of them off would be so much! What is to become of them? To +have one married would be the way for others. Oh, Dorothy, if you would +only think of my condition! I know your papa will do what you tell him." + +Dolly felt that her father would be more likely to do it if she were +not to interfere at all; but she could not say that. She did feel the +request to be altogether unreasonable. She struggled to avert from her +own mind all feeling of dislike for the girl, and to look at it as she +might have done if Amelia had been her special friend. + +"Aunt Carroll," she said, "you had better go up to London and see my +father there--in his chambers. You will catch him if you go at once." + +"Alone?" + +"Yes, alone. Tell him about the girl's marriage, and let him judge what +he ought to do." + +"Could not you come with me?" + +"No. You don't understand. I have to think of his money. He can say what +he will do with his own." + +"He will never give it without coming to you." + +"He never will if he does come to me. You may prevail with him. A man +may throw away his own money as he pleases. I cannot tell him that he +ought to do it. You may say that you have told me, and that I have sent +you to him. And tell him, let him do what he will, that I shall find no +fault with him. If you can understand me and him you will know that I +can do nothing for you beyond that." Then Dolly took her leave and went +home. + +The mother, turning it all over in her mind, did understand something of +her niece, and went off to London as quick as the omnibus could take +her. There she did see her brother, and he came back, in consequence, to +dinner a little earlier than usual. + +"Why did you send my sister to me?" were the first words which he said to +Dolly. + +"Because it was your business, and not mine." + +"How dare you separate my business and yours? What do you think I have +done?" + +"Given the young lady five hundred pounds down on the nail." + +"Worse than that." + +"Worse?" + +"Much worse. But why did you send my sister to my chambers?" + +"But what have you done, papa? You don't mean that you have given the +shark more than he demands?" + +"I don't know that he's a shark. Why shouldn't the man want five hundred +pounds with his wife? Mr. Barry would want much more with you, and would +be entitled to ask for much more." + +"You are my father." + +"Yes; but those poor girls have been taught to look upon me almost as +their father." + +"But what have you done?" + +"I have promised them each three hundred and fifty pounds on their +wedding day,--three hundred pounds to go to their husbands, and fifty +pounds for wedding expenses,--on condition that they marry with my +approval. I shall not be so hard to please for them as for you." + +"And you have approved of Mr. Juniper?" + +"I have already set on foot inquiries down at Newmarket; and I have made +an exception in favor of Mr. Juniper. He is to have four hundred and +fifty pounds. Jane only asked four hundred pounds to begin with. You are +not to find fault with me." + +"No; that is part of the bargain. I wonder whether my aunt knew what a +thoroughly good-natured thing I did. We must have no more puddings now, +and you must come down by the omnibus." + +"It is not quite so bad as that, Dolly." + +"When one has given away one's money extravagantly one ought to be made +to feel the pinch one's self. But dear, dear, darling old man! why +shouldn't you give away your money as you please? I don't want it. I am +not in the least afraid but what there will be plenty for me. But when +the girl talks about her five hundred pounds so glibly, as though she +had a right to expect it, and spoke of this jockey with such inward +pride of heart--" + +"A girl ought to be proud of her husband." + +"Your niece ought not to be proud of marrying a groom. But she angered +me, and so did my aunt,--though I pitied her. Then I reflected that they +could get nothing from me in my anger,--not even a promise of a good +word. So I sent her to you. It was, at any rate, the best thing I could +do for them." Mr. Grey thought that it was. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV. + +MR. BARRY AND MR. JUNIPER. + + +The joy in Bolsover Terrace was intense when Mrs. Carroll returned home. +"We are all to have three hundred and fifty pound fortunes when we get +husbands!" said Georgina, anticipating at once the pleasures of +matrimony. + +"I am to have four hundred and fifty," said Amelia. "I do think he might +have made it five hundred pounds. If I had it to give away, I never +would show the cloven foot about the last fifty pounds!" + +"But he's only to have four hundred pounds," said Sophia. "Your things +are to be bought with the other fifty pounds." + +"I never can do it for fifty pounds," said Amelia. "I did not expect +that I was to find my own trousseau out of my own fortune." + +"Girls, how can you be so ungrateful?" said their mother. + +"I'm not ungrateful, mamma," said Potsey. "I shall be very much obliged +when I get my three hundred and fifty pounds. How long will it be?" + +"You've got to find the young man first, Potsey. I don't think you'll +ever do that," said Georgina, who was rather proud of her own good +looks. + +This took place on the evening of the day on which Mrs. Carroll had gone +to London, where Mr. Carroll was about attending to some of those duties +of conviviality in the performance of which he was so indefatigable. On +the following morning at twelve o'clock he was still in bed. It was a +well-known fact in the family that on such an occasion he would lie in +bed, and that before twelve o'clock he would have managed to extract +from his wife's little hoardings at any rate two bottles of soda-water +and two glasses of some alcoholic mixture which was generally called +brandy. "I'll have a gin-and-potash, Sophie," he had said on this +occasion, with reference to the second dose, "and do make haste. I wish +you'd go yourself, because that girl always drinks some of the +sperrits." + +"What! go to the gin-shop?" + +"It's a most respectable publican's,--just round the corner." + +"Indeed, I shall do nothing of the kind. You've no feeling about your +daughters at all!" But Sophie went on her errand, and in order to +protect her father's small modicum of "sperrits" she slipped on her +cloak and walked out so as to be able to watch the girl. Still, I think +that the maiden managed to get a sip as she left the bar. The father, in +the mean-time with his head between his hands, was ruminating on the +"cocked-up way which girls have who can't do a turn for their father." + +But with the gin-and-potash, and with Sophie, Mr. Juniper made his +appearance. He was a well-featured, tall man, but he looked the stable +and he smelled of it. His clothes, no doubt, were decent, but they were +made by some tailor who must surely work for horsey men and no others. +There is a class of men who always choose to show by their outward +appearance that they belong to horses, and they succeed. Mr. Juniper was +one of them. Though good-looking he was anything but young, verging by +appearance on fifty years. + +"So he has been at it again, Miss Sophie," said Juniper. Sophie, who did +not like being detected in the performance of her filial duties, led the +way in silence into the house, and disappeared up-stairs with the +gin-and-potash. Mr. Juniper turned into the parlor, where was Mrs. +Carroll with the other girls. She was still angry, as angry as she could +be, with her husband, who on being informed that morning of what his +wife had done had called her brother "a beastly, stingy old beau," +because he had cut Amelia off with four hundred and fifty instead of +five hundred pounds. Mr. Carroll probably knew that Mr. Juniper would +not take his daughter without the entirety of the sum stipulated, and +would allow no portion of it to be expended on wedding-dresses. + +"Oh, Dick, is this you?" said Amelia. "I suppose you've come for your +news." (Mr. Juniper's Christian-name was Richard.) On this occasion he +showed no affectionate desire to embrace his betrothed. + +"Yes, it's me," he said, and then gave his hand all round, first to Mrs. +Carroll and then to the girls. + +"I've seen Mr. Grey," said Mrs. Carroll. But Dick Juniper held his +tongue and sat down and twiddled his hat. + +"Where have you come from?" asked Georgina. + +"From the Brompton Road. I come down on a 'bus." + +"You've come from Tattersall's, young man!" said Amelia. + +"Then I just didn't!" But to tell the truth he had come from +Tattersall's, and it might be difficult to follow up the workings of his +mind and find out why he had told the lie. Of course it was known that +when in London much of his business was done at Tattersall's. But the +horsey man is generally on the alert to take care that no secret of his +trade escapes from him unawares. And it may be that he was thus prepared +for a gratuitous lie. + +"Uncle's gone a deal farther than ever I expected," said Amelia. + +"He's been most generous to all the girls," said Mrs. Carroll, moved +nearly to tears. + +Mr. Juniper did not care very much about "all the girls," thinking that +the uncle's affection at the present moment should be shown to the one +girl who had found a husband, and thinking also that if the husband was +to be secured, the proper way of doing so would be by liberality to him. +Amelia had said that her uncle had gone farther than she expected. Mr. +Juniper concluded from this that he had not gone as far as he had been +asked, and boldly resolved, at the spur of the moment, to stand by his +demand. "Five hundred pounds ain't much," he said. + +"Dick, don't make a beast of yourself!" said Amelia. Upon this Dick only +smiled. + +He continually twiddled his hat for three or four minutes, and then rose +up straight. "I suppose," said he, "I had better go up-stairs and talk +to the old man. I seed Miss Sophie taking a pick-up to him, so I suppose +he'll be able to talk." + +"Why shouldn't he talk?" said Mrs. Carroll. But she quite understood +what Mr. Juniper's words were intended to imply. + +"It don't always follow," said Juniper, as he walked out of the room. + +"Now there'll be a row in the house;--you see if there isn't!" said +Amelia. But Mrs. Carroll expressed her opinion that the man must be the +most ungrateful of creatures if he kicked up a row on the present +occasion. "I don't know so much about that, mamma," said Amelia. + +Mr. Juniper walked up-stairs with heavy, slow steps, and knocked at the +door of the marital chamber. There are men who can't walk up-stairs as +though to do so were an affair of ordinary life. They perform the task +as though they walked up-stairs once in three years. It is to be +presumed that such men always sleep on the ground-floor, though where +they find their bed-rooms it is hard to say. Mr. Juniper was admitted by +Sophie, who stepped out as he went in. "Well, old fellow! B.--and--S., +and plenty of it. That's the ticket, eh?" + +"I did have a little headache this morning. I think it was the cigars." + +"Very like,--and the stuff as washed 'em down. You haven't got any more +of the same, have you?" + +"I'm uncommonly sorry," said the sick man, rising up on his elbow, "but +I'm afraid there is not. To tell the truth, I had the deuce of a job to +get this from the old woman." + +"It don't matter," said the impassive Mr. Juniper, "only I have been +down among the 'orses at the yard till my throat is full of dust. So +your lady has been and seen her brother?" + +"Yes; she's done that." + +"Well?" + +"He ain't altogether a bad un--isn't old Grey. Of course he's an +attorney." + +"I never think much of them chaps." + +"There's good and bad, Juniper. No doubt my brother-in-law has made a +little money." + +"A pot of it,--if all they say's true." + +"But all they say isn't true. All they say never is true." + +"I suppose he's got something?" + +"Yes, he's got something." + +"And how is it to be?" + +"He's given the girl four hundred pounds on the nail,"--upon this Mr. +Juniper turned up his nose,--"and fifty pounds for her wedding-clothes." + +"He'd better let me have that." + +"Girls think so much of it,"--Mr. Juniper only shook his head,--"and, upon +my word, it's more than she had a right to expect." + +"It ain't what she had a right to expect; but I,"--here Mr. Carroll shook +his head,--"I said five hundred pounds out, and I means to hold by it. +That's about it. If he wants to get the girl married, why--he must open +his pocket. It isn't very much that I'm asking. I'm that sort of a +fellow that, if I didn't want it, I'd take her without a shilling." + +"But you are that sort of fellow that always does want it." + +"I wants it now. It's better to speak out, ain't it? I must have the five +hundred pounds before I put my neck into the noose, and there must be no +paring off for petticoats and pelisses." + +"And Mr. Grey says that he must make inquiries into character," said +Carroll. + +"Into what?" + +"Into character. He isn't going to give his money without knowing +something about the man." + +"I'm all straight at Newmarket. I ain't going to stand any inquiries +into me, you know. I can stand inquiries better than some people. He's +got a partner named Barry, ain't he?" + +"There is such a gentleman. I don't know much about the business ways of +my respected brother-in-law. Mr. Barry is, I believe, a good sort of a +man." + +"It's he as is acting for Captain Scarborough." + +"Is it, now? It may be, for anything I know." + +Then there came a long conversation, during which Mr. Juniper told some +details of his former life, and expressed himself very freely upon +certain points. It appeared that in the event of Mr. Scarborough having +died, as was expected, in the course of the early summer, and of Captain +Scarborough succeeding to the property in the accustomed manner, Mr. +Juniper would have been one of those who would have come forward with a +small claim upon the estate. He had lent, he said, a certain sum of +money to help the captain in his embarrassment, and expected to get it +back again. Now, latterly inquiries had been made very disagreeable in +their nature to Mr. Juniper; but Mr. Juniper, seeing how the the land +lay,--to use his own phrase,--consented only to accept so much as he had +advanced. "It don't make much difference to me," he had said. "Let me +have the three hundred and fifty pounds which the captain got in hard +money." Then the inquiries were made by Mr. Barry,--that very Mr. Barry +to whom subsequent inquiries were committed,--and Mr. Barry could not +satisfy himself as to the three hundred and fifty pounds which the +captain was said to have got in hard money. There had been words spoken +which seemed to Mr. Juniper to make it very inexpedient,--and we may say +very unfair,--that these farther inquiries into his character as a +husband should be intrusted to the same person. He regarded Mr. Barry as +an enemy to the human race, from whom, in the general confusion of +things, no plunder was to be extracted. Mr Barry had asked for the check +by which the three hundred and fifty pounds had been paid to Captain +Scarborough in hard cash. There had been no check, Mr. Juniper had said. +Such a small sum as that had been paid in notes at Newmarket. He said +that he could not, or, rather, that he would not, produce any evidence +as to the money. Mr. Barry had suggested that even so small a sum as +three hundred and fifty pounds could not have come and could not have +gone without leaving some trace. Mr. Juniper very indignantly had +referred to an acknowledgment on a bill-stamp for six hundred pounds +which he had filled in, and which the captain had undoubtedly signed. +"It's not worth the paper it's written on," Mr. Barry had said. + +"We'll see about that," said Mr. Juniper. "As soon as the breath is out +of the old squire's body we'll see whether his son is to repudiate his +debts in that way. Ain't that the captain's signature?" and he slapped +the bill with his hand. + +The old ceremony was gone through of explaining that the captain had no +right to a shilling of the property. It had become an old ceremony now. +"Mr. Augustus Scarborough is going to pay out of his own good will only +those sums of the advance of which he has indisputable testimony." + +"Ain't he my testimony of this?" said Mr. Juniper. + +"This bill is for six hundred pounds." + +"In course it is." + +"Why don't you say you advanced him five hundred and fifty pounds +instead of three hundred and fifty pounds?" + +"Because I didn't." + +"Why do you say three hundred and fifty pounds instead of one hundred +and fifty pounds?" + +"Because I did." + +"Then we have only your bare word. We are not going to pay any one a +shilling on such a testimony." Then Mr. Juniper had sworn an awful oath +that he would have every man bearing the name of Scarborough hanged. But +Mr. Barry's firm did not care much for any law proceedings which might +be taken by Mr. Juniper alone. No law proceedings would be taken. The +sum to be regained would not be worth the while of any lawyer to insure +the hopeless expense of fighting such a battle. It would be shown in +court, on Mr. Barry's side, that the existing owner of the estate, out +of his own generosity, had repaid all sums of money as to which evidence +existed that they had been advanced to the unfortunate illegitimate +captain. They would appear with clean hands; but poor Mr. Juniper would +receive the sympathy of none. Of this Mr. Juniper had by degrees become +aware, and was already looking on his claim on the Scarborough property +as lost. And now, on this other little affair of his, on this +matrimonial venture, it was very hard that inquiries as to his character +should be referred to the same Mr. Barry. + +"I'm d---- if I stand it!" he said, thumping his fist down on Mr. +Carroll's bed, on which he was sitting. + +"It isn't any of my doing. I'm on the square with you." + +"I don't know so much about that." + +"What have I done? Didn't I send her to the girl's uncle, and didn't she +get from him a very liberal promise?" + +"Promises! Why didn't he stump up the rhino? What's the good of +promises? There's as much to do about a beggarly five hundred pounds as +though it were fifty thousand pounds. Inquiries!" Of course he knew very +well what that meant. "It's a most ungentlemanlike thing for one +gentleman to take upon himself to make inquiries about another. He is +not the girl's father. What right has he to make inquiries?" + +"I didn't put it into his head," said Carroll, almost sobbing. + +"He must be a low-bred, pettifogging lawyer." + +"He is a lawyer," said Carroll, on whose mind the memory of the great +benefit he had received had made some impression. "I have admitted +that." + +"Pshaw!" + +"But I don't think he's pettifogging; not Mr. Grey. Four hundred pounds +down, with fifty pounds for dress, and the same, or most the same, to +all the girls, isn't pettifogging. If you ever comes to have a family, +Juniper--" + +"I ain't in the way." + +"But when you are, and there comes six of 'em, you won't find an uncle +pettifogging when he speaks out like Mr. Grey." + +The conversation was carried on for some time farther, and then Mr. +Juniper left the house without again visiting the ladies. His last word +was that if inquiries were made into him they might all go to--Bath! If +the money were forthcoming, they would know where to find him; but it +must be five hundred pounds "square," with no parings made from it on +behalf of petticoats and pelisses. With this last word Mr. Juniper +stamped down the stairs and out of the house. + +"He's a brute, after all!" said Sophie. + +"No, he isn't. What do you know about brutes? Of course a gentleman has +to make the best fight he can for his money." This was what Amelia said +at the moment; but in the seclusion of their own room she wept bitterly. +"Why didn't he come in to see me and just give me one word? I hadn't +done anything amiss. It wasn't my fault if Uncle John is stingy." + +"And he isn't so very stingy, after all," said Sophie. + +"Of course papa hasn't got anything, and wouldn't have anything, though +you were to pour golden rivers into his lap." + +"There are worse than papa," said Sophie. + +"But he knows all that, and that our uncle isn't any more than an uncle. +And why should he be so particular just about a hundred pounds? I do +think gentlemen are the meanest creatures when they are looking after +money! Ladies ain't half so bad. He'd no business to expect five hundred +pounds all out." + +This was very melancholy, and the house was kept in a state of silent +sorrow for four or five days, till the result of the inquiries had +come. Then there was weeping and gnashing of teeth. Mr. Barry came to +Bolsover Terrace to communicate the result of the inquiry, and was shut +up for half an hour with poor Mrs. Carroll. He was afraid that he could +not recommend the match. "Oh, I'm sorry for that,--very sorry!" said Mrs. +Carroll. "The young lady will be--disappointed." And her handkerchief +went up to her eyes. Then there was silence for awhile, till she asked +why an opinion so strongly condemnatory had been expressed. + +"The gentleman, ma'am,--is not what a gentleman should be. You may take +my word for it. I must ask you not to repeat what I say to him." + +"Oh dear, no." + +"But perhaps the least said the soonest mended. He is not what a +gentleman should be." + +"You mean a--fine gentleman." + +"He is not what a man should be. I cannot say more than that. It would +not be for the young lady's happiness that she should select such a +partner for her life." + +"She is very much attached to him." + +"I am sorry that it should be so. But it will be better that she +should--live it down. At any rate, I am bound to communicate to you Mr. +Grey's decision. Though he does not at all mean to withhold his bounty +in regard to any other proposed marriage, he cannot bring himself to pay +money to Mr. Juniper." + +"Nothing at all?" asked Mrs. Carroll. + +"He will make no payment that will go into the pocket of Mr. Juniper." + +Then Mr. Barry went, and there was weeping and wailing in the house in +Bolsover Terrace. So cruel an uncle as Mr. Grey had never been heard of +in history, or even in romance. "I know it's that old cat, Dolly," said +Amelia. "Because she hasn't managed to get a husband for herself, she +doesn't want any one else to get one." + +"My poor child," said Mr. Carroll, in a maudlin condition, "I pity thee +from the bottom of my heart!" + +"I wish that Mr. Barry may be made to marry a hideous old maid past +forty," said Georgina. + +"I shouldn't care what they said, but would take him straight off," said +Sophie. + +Upon this Mrs. Carroll shook her head. "I don't suppose that he is quite +all that he ought to be." + +"Who is, I should like to know?" said Amelia. + +"But my brother has to give his money according to his judgment." As +she said this the poor woman thought of those other five who in process +of time might become claimants. But here the whole family attacked her, +and almost drove her to confess that her brother was a stingy old +curmudgeon. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +"GURNEY & MALCOLMSON'S." + + +In Red Lion Square, on the first floor of a house which partakes of the +general dinginess of the neighborhood, there are two rooms which bear on +the outside door the well-sounding names of Gurney & Malcolmson; and on +the front door to the street are the names of Gurney & Malcolmson, +showing that the business transacted by Messrs. Gurney & Malcolmson +outweighs in importance any others conducted in the same house. In the +first room, which is the smaller of the two occupied, sits usually a +lad, who passes most of his time in making up and directing circulars, +so that a stranger might be led to suppose that the business of Gurney & +Malcolmson was of an extended nature. + +But on the occasion to which we are about to allude the door of the +premises was closed, and the boy was kept on the alert posting, or +perhaps delivering, the circulars which were continually issued. This +was the place of business affected by Mr. Tyrrwhit, or at any rate one +of them. Who were Gurney & Malcolmson it is not necessary that our +chronicle should tell. No Gurney or no Malcolmson was then visible; and +though a part of the business of the firm in which it is to be supposed +that Gurney & Malcolmson were engaged was greatly discussed, their name +on the occasion was never mentioned. + +A meeting had been called at which the presiding genius was Mr. +Tyrrwhit. You might almost be led to believe that, from the manner in +which he made himself at home, Mr. Tyrrwhit was Gurney & Malcolmson. But +there was another there who seemed to be almost as much at home as Mr. +Tyrrwhit, and this was Mr. Samuel Hart, whom we last saw when he had +unexpectedly made himself known to his friend the captain at Monaco. He +had a good deal to say for himself; and as he sat during the meeting +with his hat on, it is to be presumed that he was not in awe of his +companions. Mr. Juniper also was there. He took a seat at one corner of +the table, and did not say much. There was also a man who, in speaking +of himself and his own affairs, always called himself Evans & Crooke. +And there was one Spicer, who sat silent for the most part, and looked +very fierce. In all matters, however, he appeared to agree with Mr. +Tyrrwhit. He is especially named, as his interest in the matter +discussed was large. There were three or four others, whose affairs were +of less moment, though to them they were of intense interest. These +gentlemen assembled were they who had advanced money to Captain +Scarborough, and this was the meeting of the captain's creditors, at +which they were to decide whether they were to give up their bonds on +payment of the sums they had actually advanced, or whether they would +stand out till the old squire's death, and then go to law with the owner +of the estate. + +At the moment at which we may be presumed to be introduced, Mr. Tyrrwhit +had explained the matter in a nervous, hesitating manner, but still in +words sufficiently clear. "There's the money down now if you like to +take it, and I'm for taking it." These were the words with which Mr. +Tyrrwhit completed his address. + +"Circumstances is different," said the man with his hat on. + +"I don't know much about that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Circumstances is different. I can't 'elp whether you know it or not." + +"How different?" + +"They is different,--and that's all about it. It'll perhaps shuit you and +them other shentlemen to take a pershentage." + +"It won't suit Evans & Crooke," said the man who represented that firm. + +"But perhaps Messrs. Evans & Crooke may be willing to save so much of +their property," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"They'd like to have what's due to 'em." + +"We should all like that," said Spicer, and he gnashed his teeth and +shook his head. + +"But we can't get it all," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Speak for yourself, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Hart. "I think I can get mine. +This is the most almighty abandoned swindle I ever met in all my born +days." The whole meeting, except Mr. Tyrrwhit, received this assertion +with loudly expressed applause. "Such a blackguard, dirty, thieving job +never was up before in my time. I don't know 'ow to talk of it in +language as a man isn't ashamed to commit himself to. It's downright +robbery." + +"I say so too," said Evans & Crooke. + +"By George!" continued Mr. Hart, "we come forward to 'elp a shentleman +in his trouble and to wait for our moneys till the father is dead, and +then when 'e's 'ad our moneys the father turns round and says that 'is +own son is a--Oh, it's too shocking! I 'aven't slept since I 'eard +it,--not a regular night's rest. Now, it's my belief the captain 'as no +'and in it." + +Here Mr. Juniper scratched his head and looked doubtful, and one or two +of the other silent gentlemen scratched their heads. Messrs. Evans & +Crooke scratched his head. "It's a matter on which I would not like to +give an opinion one way or the other," said Tyrrwhit. + +"No more wouldn't I," said Spicer. + +"Let every man speak as he finds," continued Hart. "That's my belief. I +don't mind giving up a little of my claim, just a thousand or so, for +ready cash. The old sinner ought to be dead, and can't last long. My +belief is when 'e's gone I'm so circumstanced I shall get the whole. +Whether or no, I've gone in for 'elping the captain with all my savings, +and I mean to stick to them." + +"And lose everything," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Why don't we go and lug the old sinner into prison?" said Evans & +Crooke. + +"Certainly that's the game," said Juniper, and there was another loud +acclamation of applause from the entire room. + +"Gentlemen, you don't know what you're talking about, you don't indeed," +said Tyrrwhit. + +"I don't believe as we do," said Spicer. + +"You can't touch the old gentleman. He owes you nothing, nor have you a +scratch of his pen. How are you to lug an old gentleman to prison when +he's lying there cut up by the doctors almost to nothing? I don't know +that anybody can touch him. The captain perhaps might, if the present +story be false; and the younger son, if the other be true. And then +they'd have to prove it. Mr. Grey says that no one can touch him." + +"He's in the swim as bad as any of 'em," said Evans & Crooke. + +"Of course he is," said Hart. "But let everybody speak for himself. I've +gone in to 'earn a 'eavy stake honestly." + +"That's all right," said Evans & Crooke. + +"And I mean to 'ave it or nothing. Now, Mr. Tyrrwhit, you know a piece +of my mind. It's a biggish lot of money." + +"We know what your claim is." + +"But no man knows what the captain got, and I don't mean 'em to know." + +"About fifteen thousand," came in a whisper from some one in the room. + +"That's a lie," said Mr. Hart; "so there's no getting out of that. If +the shentleman will mind 'is own concerns I'll mind mine. Nobody +knows,--barring the captain, and he like enough has forgot,--and nobody's +going to know. What's written on these eight bits of paper everybody may +know," and he pulled out of a large case or purse, which he carried in +his breast coat-pocket, a fat sheaf of bills. "There are five thou' +written on each of them, and for five thou' on each of them I means to +stand out. 'It or miss. If any shentleman chooses to talk to me about +ready money I'll take two thou' off. I like ready money as well as +another." + +"We can all say the same as that, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"No doubt. And if you think you can get it, I advise you to stick to it. +If you thought you could get it you would say the same. But I should +like to get that old man's 'ead between my fists. Wouldn't I punch it! +Thief! scoundrel! 'orrid old man! It ain't for myself that I'm speaking +now, because I'm a-going to get it,--I think I'm a-going to get it;--it's +for humanity at large. This kind of thing wiolates one's best feelings." + +"'Ear, 'ear, 'ear!" said one of the silent gentlemen. + +"Them's the sentiments of Evans & Crooke," said the representative of +that firm. + +"They're all our sentiments, in course," said Spicer; "but what's the +use?" + +"Not a ha'p'orth," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. + +"Asking your pardon, Mr. Tyrrwhit," said Mr. Hart, "but, as this is a +meeting of creditors who 'ave a largish lot of money to deal with, I +don't think they ought to part without expressing their opinions in the +way of British commerce. I say crucifying 'd be too good for 'im." + +"You can't get at him to crucify him." + +"There's no knowing about that," said Mr. Hart. + +"And now," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, drawing out his watch, "I expect Mr. +Augustus Scarborough to call upon us." + +"You can crucify _him_," said Evans & Crooke. + +"It is the old man, and neither of the sons, as have done it," said +Hart. + +"Mr. Scarborough," continued Tyrrwhit, "will be here, and will expect to +learn whether we have accepted his offer. He will be accompanied by Mr. +Barry. If one rejects, all reject." + +"Not at all," said Hart. + +"He will not consent to pay anything unless he can make a clean hit of +it. He is about to sacrifice a very large sum of money." + +"Sacrifice!" said Juniper. + +"Yes; sacrifice a very large sum of money. His father cannot pay it +without his consent. The father may die any day, and then the money will +belong altogether to the son. You have, none of you, any claim upon him. +It is likely he may think you will have a claim on the estate, not +trusting his own father." + +"I wouldn't trust him, not 'alf as far as I could see him, though he was +twice my father." This again came from Mr. Hart. + +"I want to explain to these gentlemen how the matter stands." + +"They understand," said Hart. + +"I'm for securing my own money. It's very hard,--after all the risk. I +quite agree with Mr. Hart in what he says about the squire. Such a piece +of premeditated dishonesty for robbing gentlemen of their property I +never before heard. It's awful." + +"'Orrid old man!" said Mr. Hart. + +"Just so. But half a loaf is better than no bread. Now, here is a list, +prepared in Mr. Grey's chambers." + +"'E's another, nigh as 'orrid." + +"On this list we're all down, with the sums he says we advanced. Are we +to take them? If so we must sign our names, each to his own figure." +Then he passed the list down the table. + +The men there assembled all crowded to look at the list, and among +others Mr. Juniper. He showed his anxiety by the eager way in which he +nearly annihilated Messrs. Evans & Crooke, by leaning over him as he +struggled to read the paper. "Your name ain't down at all," said Evans & +Crooke. Then a tremendous oath, very bitter and very wicked, came from +the mouth of Mr. Juniper, most unbefitting a young man engaged to marry +a young lady. "I tell you it isn't here," said Evans & Crooke, trying to +extricate himself. + +"I shall know how to right myself," said Juniper, with another oath. +And he then walked out of the room. + +"The captain, when he was drunk one night, got a couple of ponies from +him. It wasn't a couple all out. And Juniper made him write his name for +five hundred pounds. It was thought then that the squire 'd have been +dead next day, and Juniper 'd 've got a good thing."' + +"I 'ate them ways," said Mr. Hart. "I never deal with a shentleman if +he's, to say--drunk. Of course it comes in my way, but I never does." + +Now there was heard a sound of steps on the stairs, and Mr. Tyrrwhit +rose from his chair so as to perform the duty of master of the +ceremonies to the gentlemen who were expected. Augustus Scarborough +entered the room, followed by Mr. Barry. They were received with +considerable respect, and seated on two chairs at Mr. Tyrrwhit's right +hand. "Gentlemen, you most of you know these two gentlemen. They are Mr. +Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry, junior partner in the firm of +Messrs. Grey & Barry." + +"We knows 'em," said Hart. + +"My client has made a proposition to you," said Mr. Barry. "If you will +give up your bonds against his brother, which are not worth the paper +they are written on--" + +"Gammon!" said Mr. Hart. + +"I will sign checks paying to you the sums of money written on that +list. But you must all agree to accept such sums in liquidation in full. +I see you have not signed the paper yet. No time is to be lost. In fact, +you must sign it now, or my client will withdraw from his offer." + +"Withdraw; will 'e?" said Hart. "Suppose we withdraw? 'O does your +client think is the honestest man in this 'ere swim?" + +Mr. Barry seemed somewhat abashed by this question. "It isn't necessary +to go into that, Mr. Hart," said he. + +Mr. Hart laughed long and loud, and all the gentlemen laughed. There was +something to them extremely jocose in their occupying, as it were, the +other side of the question, and appearing as the honest, injured party. +They enjoyed it thoroughly, and Mr. Hart was disposed to make the most +of it. "No; it ain't necessary; is it? There ain't no question of +honesty to be asked in this 'ere business. We quite understand that." + +Then up and spoke Augustus Scarborough. He rose to his feet, and the +very fact of his doing so quieted for a time the exuberant mirth of the +party. "Gentlemen, Mr. Hart speaks to you of honesty. I am not going to +boast of my own. I am here to consent to the expenditure of a very large +sum of money, for which I am to get nothing, and which, if not paid to +you, will all go into my own pocket;--unless you believed that you +wouldn't be here to meet me." + +"We don't believe nothing," said Hart. + +"Mr. Hart, you should let Mr. Scarborough speak," said Tyrrwhit. + +"Vell, let 'im speak. Vat's the odds?" + +"I do not wish to delay you, nor to delay myself," continued Augustus. +"I can go, and will go, at once. But I shall not come back. There is no +good discussing this matter any longer." + +"Oh no; not the least. Ve don't like discussion; do ve, captain?" said +Mr. Hart. "But you ain't the captain; is you?" + +"As there seems to be no intention of signing that document, I shall +go," said Augustus. Then Mr. Tyrrwhit took the paper, and signed it on +the first line with his own name at full length. He wrote his name to a +very serious sum of money, but it was less than half what he and others +had expected to receive when the sum was lent. Had that been realized +there would have been no farther need for the formalities of Gurney & +Malcolmson, and that young lad must have found other work to do than the +posting of circulars. The whole matter, however, had been much +considered, and he signed the document. Mr. Hart's name came next, but +he passed it on. "I ain't made up my mind yet. Maybe I shall have to +call on Mr. Barry. I ain't just consulted my partner." Then the document +went down to Mr. Spicer, who signed it, grinning horribly; as did also +Evans & Crooke and all the others. They did believe that was the only +way in which they could get back the money they had advanced. It was a +great misfortune, a serious blow. But in this way there was something +short of ruin. They knew that Scarborough was about to pay the money, so +that he might escape a lawsuit, which might go against him; but then +they also wished to avoid the necessity of bringing the lawsuit. Looking +at the matter all round, we may say that the lawyers were the persons +most aggrieved by what was done on that morning. They all signed it as +they sat there,--except Mr. Hart, who passed it on, and still wore his +hat. + +"You won't agree, Mr. Hart?" said Tyrrwhit. + +"Not yet I von't," said Hart. "I ain't thought it out. I ain't in the +same boat with the rest. I'm not afraid of my money. I shall get that +all right." + +"Then I may as well go," said Augustus. + +"Don't be in a hurry, Mr. Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit. "Things of this +kind can't be done just in a moment." But Augustus explained that they +must be done in a very few moments, if they were to be done at all. It +was not his intention to sit there in Gurney & Malcolmson's office +discussing the matter with Mr. Hart. Notice of his intention had been +given, and they might take his money or leave it. + +"Just so, captain," said Mr. Hart. "Only I believe you ain't the +captain. Where's the captain now? I see him last at Monte Carlo, and he +had won a pot of money. He was looking uncommon well after his little +accident in the streets with young Annesley." + +Mr. Tyrrwhit contrived to get all the others out of the room, he +remaining there with Hart and Augustus Scarborough and Mr. Barry. And +then Hart did sign the document with altered figures: only that so much +was added on to the sum which he agreed to accept, and a similar +deduction made from that to which Mr. Tyrrwhit's name was signed. But +this was not done without renewed expostulation from the latter +gentleman. It was very hard, he said, that all the sacrifice should be +made by him. He would be ruined, utterly ruined by the transaction. But +he did sign for the altered sum, and Mr. Hart also signed the paper. +"Now, Mr. Barry, as the matter is completed, I think I will withdraw," +said Augustus. + +"It's five thousand pounds clean gone out of my pocket," said Hart, "and +I vas as sure of it as ever I vas in my life. There vas no better money +than the captain's. Vell, vell! This vorld's a queer place." So saying, +he followed Augustus and Mr. Barry out of the room, and left Mr. +Tyrrwhit alone in his misery. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII. + +VICTORIA STREET. + + +Lounging in an arm-chair in a small but luxuriously furnished room in +Victoria Street sat Captain Mountjoy Scarborough, and opposite to him, +equally comfortably placed, as far as externals were concerned, but +without any of that lounging look which the captain affected, sat his +brother. It was nearly eight o'clock, and the sound of the dinner-plates +could be heard through the open doors from the next room. It was +evident, or at any rate was the fact, that Augustus found his brother's +presence a bore, and as evident that the captain intended to disregard +the dissatisfaction evinced by the owner of the chambers. "Do shut the +door, Mountjoy," said the younger. "I don't suppose we want the servant +to hear everything that we say." + +"He's welcome for me," said Mountjoy, without moving. Then Augustus got +up and banged the door. "Don't be angry because I sometimes forget that +I am no longer considered to be your elder brother," said Mountjoy. + +"Bother about elder brothers! I suppose you can shut a door?" + +"A man is sometimes compelled by circumstances to think whether he can +or not. I'd've shut the door for you readily enough the other day. I +don't know that I can now. Ain't we going to have some dinner? It's +eight o'clock." + +"I suppose they'll get dinner for you;--I'm not going to dine here." The +two men were both dressed and after this they remained silent for the +next five minutes. Then the servant came in and said that dinner was +ready. + +All this happened in December. It must be explained that the captain had +come to London at his brother's instance, and was there, in his rooms, +at his invitation. Indeed, we may say that he had come at his brother's +command. Augustus had during the last few months taken upon himself to +direct the captain's movements; and though he had not always been +obeyed, still, upon the whole, his purposes had been carried out as well +as he could expect. He had offered to supply the money necessary for the +captain's tour, and had absolutely sent a servant to accompany the +traveller. When the traveller had won money at Monaco he had been +unruly, but this had not happened very often. When we last saw him he +had expressed his intention to Mr. Hart of making a return journey to +the Caucasian provinces. But he got no farther than Genoa on his way to +the Caucasus, and then, when he found that Mr. Hart was not at his back, +he turned round and went back to Monte Carlo. Monte Carlo, of all places +on the world's surface, had now charms for him. + +There was no longer a club open to him, either in London or Paris, at +which he could win or lose one hundred pounds. At Monte Carlo he could +still do so readily; and, to do so, need not sink down into any +peculiarly low depth of social gathering. At Monte Carlo the _ennui_ of +the day was made to disappear. At Monte Carlo he could lie in bed till +eleven, and then play till dinner-time. At Monte Carlo there was always +some one who would drink a glass of wine with him without inquiring too +closely as to his antecedents. He had begun by winning a large sum of +money. He had got some sums from his brother, and when at last he was +summoned home he was penniless. Had his pocket been still full of money +it may be doubted whether he would have come, although he understood +perfectly the importance of the matter on which he had been recalled. + +He had been sent for in order that he might receive from Mr. Grey a +clear statement of what it was intended to do in reference to the +payment of money to the creditors. Mr. Grey had, in the first place, +endeavored to assure him that his co-operation was in no respect made +necessary by the true circumstances of the case, but in order to satisfy +the doubts of certain persons. The money to be paid was the joint +property of his father and his brother,--of his father, as far as the use +of it for his life was concerned, and of his brother, as to its +continued and perpetual enjoyment. They were willing to pay so much for +the redemption of the bonds given by him, the captain. As far as these +bonds were concerned the captain would thus be a free man. There could +be no doubt that nothing but benefit was intended for him,--as though he +were himself the heir. "Though as to that I have no hesitation in +telling you that, you will at your father's death have no right to a +shilling of the property." The captain had said that he was quite +willing, and had signed the deed. He was glad that these bonds should be +recovered so cheaply. But as to the property,--and here he spoke with +much spirit to Mr. Grey,--it was his purpose at his father's death to +endeavor to regain his position. He would never believe, he said, that +his mother was--Then he turned away, and, in spite of all that had come +and gone, Mr. Grey respected him. + +But he had signed the deed, and the necessity for his presence was over. +What should his brother do with him now? He could not keep him +concealed,--or not concealed,--in his rooms. But something must be done. +Some mode of living must be invented for him. Abroad! Augustus said to +himself,--and to Septimus Jones, who was his confidential friend,--that +Mountjoy must live "abroad." + +"Oh yes; he must go abroad. There's no doubt about that. It's the only +place for him." So spoke Septimus Jones, who, though confidential +friend, was not admitted to the post of confidential adviser. Augustus +liked to have a depositary for his resolutions, but would admit no +advice. And Septimus Jones had become so much his creature that he had +to obey him in all things. + +We are apt to think that a man may be disposed of by being made to go +abroad; or, if he is absolutely penniless and useless, by being sent to +the colonies,--that he may become a shepherd and drink himself out of the +world. To kill the man, so that he may be no longer a nuisance, is +perhaps the chief object in both cases. But it was not easy to get the +captain to go abroad unless, indeed, he was sent back to Monte Carlo. +Some Monte Carlo, such as a club might be with stakes practically +unlimited, was the first desire of his heart. But behind that, or +together with it, was an anxious longing to remain near Tretton and "see +it out," as he called it, when his father should die. His father must +die very shortly, and he would like "to see it out," as he told Mr. +Grey; and, with this wish, there was a longing also for the company of +Florence Mountjoy. + +He used to tell himself, in those moments of sad thoughts,--thoughts +serious as well as sad, which will come even to a gambler,--that if he +could have Tretton and Florence Mountjoy he would never touch another +card. And there was present to him an assurance that his aunt, Mrs. +Mountjoy, would still be on his side. If he could talk over his +circumstances with Mrs. Mountjoy, he thought that he might be encouraged +to recover his position as an English gentleman. His debts at the club +had already been paid, and he had met on the sly a former friend, who +had given him some hope that he might be re-admitted. But at the present +moment his mind turned to Brussels. He had learned that Florence and her +mother were at the embassy there, and, though he hesitated, still he +desired to go. But this was not the "abroad" contemplated by Augustus. +Augustus did not think it well that his father's bastard son, who had +been turned out of a London club for not paying his card debts, and had +then disappeared in a mysterious way for six months, should show himself +at the British embassy, and there claim admittance and relationship. Nor +was he anxious that his brother should see Florence Mountjoy. He had +suggested a prolonged tour in South America, which he had declared to be +the most interesting country in the world. "I think I had rather go to +Brussels," Mountjoy had answered, gallantly, keeping his seat in the +arm-chair and picking his teeth the while. This occurred on the evening +before that on which we found them just now. On the morning of that day +Mountjoy had had his interview with Mr. Grey. + +Augustus had declared that he intended to dine out. This he had said in +disgust at his brother's behavior. No doubt he could get his dinner at +ten minutes' notice. He had not been expelled from his club. But he had +ordered the dinner on that day with a view to eat it himself, and in +effect he carried out his purpose. The captain got up, thinking to go +alone when the dinner was announced, but expressed himself gratified +when his brother said that he "had changed his mind." "You made yourself +such an ass about shutting the door that I resolved to leave you to +yourself. But come along." And he accompanied the captain into the other +room. + +A very pretty little dinner was prepared,--quite such as one loving +friend might give to another, when means are sufficient,--such a dinner +as the heir of Tretton might have given to his younger brother. The +champagne was excellent, and the bottle of Leoville. Mountjoy partook of +all the good things with much gusto, thinking all the while that he +ought to have been giving the dinner to his younger brother. When that +conversation had sprung up about going to Brussels or South America, +Mountjoy had suggested a loan. "I'll pay your fare to Rio, and give you +an order on a banker there." Mountjoy had replied that that would not at +all suit his purpose. Then Augustus had felt that it would be almost +better to send his brother even to Brussels than to keep him concealed +in London. He had been there now for three or four days, and, even in +respect of his maintenance, had become a burden. The pretty little +dinners had to be found every day, and were eaten by the captain alone, +when left alone, without an attempt at an apology on his part. Augustus +had begun with some intention of exhibiting his mode of life. He would +let his brother know what it was to be the heir of Tretton. No doubt he +did assume all the outward glitter of his position, expecting to fill +his brother's heart with envy. But Mountjoy had seen and understood it +all; and remembering the days, not long removed, when he had been the +heir, he bethought himself that he had never shown off before his +brother. And he was determined to express no gratitude or thankfulness. +He would go on eating the little dinners exactly as though they had been +furnished by himself. It certainly was dull. There was no occupation for +him, and in the matter of pocket-money he was lamentably ill-supplied. +But he was gradually becoming used to face the streets again and had +already entered the shops of one or two of his old tradesmen. He had +quite a confidential conversation with his boot-maker, and had ordered +three or four new pairs of boots. + +Nobody could tell how the question of the property would be decided till +his father should have died. His father had treated him most cruelly, +and he would only wait for his death. He could assure the boot-maker +that when that time came he should look for his rights. He knew that +there was a suspicion abroad that he was in a conspiracy with his father +and brother to cheat his creditors. No such thing. He himself was +cheated. He pledged himself to the boot-maker that, to the best of his +belief, his father was robbing him, and that he would undoubtedly assert +his right to the Tretton property as soon as the breath should be out of +his father's body. The truth of what he told the boot-maker he certainly +did believe. There was some little garnishing added to his tale,--which, +perhaps, under the circumstances, was to be forgiven. The blow had come +upon him so suddenly, he said, that he was not able even to pay his card +account, and had left town in dismay at the mine which had been exploded +under his feet. The boot-maker believed him so far that he undertook to +supply his orders. + +When the dinner had been eaten the two brothers lit their cigars and +drew to the fire. "There must, unfortunately, come an end to this, you +know," said Augustus. + +"I certainly can't stand it much longer," said Mountjoy. + +"You, at any rate, have had the best of it. I have endeavored to make my +little crib comfortable for you." + +"The grub is good, and the wine. There's no doubt about that. Somebody +says somewhere that nobody can live upon bread alone. That includes the +whole _menu_, I suppose." + +"What do you suggest to do with yourself?" + +"You said, go abroad." + +"So I did--to Rio." + +"Rio is a long way off,--somewhere across the equator, isn't it?" + +"I believe it is." + +"I think we'd better have it out clearly between us, Augustus. It won't +suit me to be at Rio Janeiro when our father dies." + +"What difference will his death make to you?" + +"A father's death generally does make a difference to his eldest son, +particularly if there is any property concerned." + +"You mean to say that you intend to dispute the circumstances of your +birth?" + +"Dispute them! Do you think that I will allow such a thing to be said of +my mother without disputing it? Do you suppose that I will give up my +claim to one of the finest properties in England without disputing it?" + +"Then I had better stop the payment of that money, and let the gentlemen +know that you mean to raise the question on their behalf." + +"That's your affair. The arrangement is a very good one for me; but you +made it." + +"You know very well that your present threat means nothing. Ask Mr. +Grey. You can trust him." + +"But I can't trust him. After having been so wickedly deceived by my own +father, I can trust no one. Why did not Mr. Grey find it out before, if +it be true? I give you my word, Augustus, the lawyers will have to fight +it out before you will be allowed to take possession." + +"And yet you do not scruple to come and live here at my cost." + +"Not in the least. At whose cost can I live with less scruple than at +yours? You, at any rate, have not robbed our mother of her good name, as +my father has done. The only one of the family with whom I could not +stay is the governor. I could not sit at the table with a man who has so +disgraced himself." + +"Upon my word I am very much obliged to you for the honor you do me." + +"That's my feeling. The chance of the game and his villany have given +you for the moment the possession of all the good things. They are all +mine by rights." + +"Cards have had nothing to do with it." + +"Yes; they have. But they have had nothing to do with my being the +eldest legitimate son of my father. The cards have been against me, but +they have not affected my mother. Then there came the blow from the +governor, and where was I to look for my bread but to you? I suppose, if +the truth be known, you get the money from the governor." + +"Of course I do. But not for your maintenance." + +"On what does he suppose that I have been living since last June? It +mayn't be in the bond, but I suppose he has made allowance for my +maintenance. Do you mean to say that I am not to have bread-and-cheese +out of Tretton?" + +"If I were to turn you out of these rooms you'd find it very difficult +to get it." + +"I don't think you'll do that." + +"I'm not so sure." + +"You're meditating it,--are you? I shouldn't go just at present, because +I have not got a sovereign in the world. I was going to speak to you +about money. You must let me have some." + +"Upon my word, I like your impudence!" + +"What the devil am I to do? The governor has asked me to go down to +Tretton, and I can't go without a five-pound note in my pocket." + +"The governor has asked you to Tretton?" + +"Why not? I got a letter from him this morning." Then Augustus asked to +see the letter, but Mountjoy refused to show it. From this there arose +angry words, and Augustus told his brother that he did not believe him. +"Not believe me? You do believe me! You know that what I say is the +truth, He has asked me with all his usual soft soap. But I have refused +to go. I told him that I could not go to the house of one who had +injured my mother so seriously." + +All that Mountjoy said as to the proposed visit to Tretton was true. The +squire had written to him without mentioning the name of Augustus, and +had told him that, for the present, Tretton would be the best home for +him. "I will do what I can to make you happy, but you will not see a +card," the squire had said. It was not the want of cards which prevented +Mountjoy, but a feeling on his part that for the future there could be +nothing but war between him and his father. It was out of the question +that he should accept his father's hospitality without telling him of +his intention, and he did not know his father well enough to feel that +such a declaration would not affect him at all. He had, therefore, +declined. + +Then Harry Annesley's name was mentioned. "I think I've done for that +fellow," said Augustus. + +"What have you done?" + +"I've cooked his goose. In the first place, his uncle has stopped his +allowance, and in the second place the old fellow is going to marry a +wife. At any rate, he has quarrelled with Master Harry _a outrance_. +Master Harry has gone back to the parental parsonage, and is there +eating the bread of affliction and drinking the waters of poverty. +Flossy Mountjoy may marry him if she pleases. A girl may marry a man now +without leave from anybody. But if she does my dear cousin will have +nothing to eat." + +"And you have done this?" + +"'Alone I did it, boy.'" + +"Then it's an infernal shame. What harm had he ever done you? For me I +had some ground of quarrel with him, but for you there was none." + +"I have my own quarrel with him also." + +"I quarrelled with him--with a cause. I do not care if I quarrel with +him again. He shall never marry Florence Mountjoy if I can help it. But +to rob a fellow of his property I think a very shabby thing." Then +Augustus got up and walked out of the chambers into the street, and +Mountjoy soon followed him. + +"I must make him understand that he must leave this at once," said +Augustus to himself, "and if necessary I must order the supplies to be +cut off." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII. + +THE SCARBOROUGH CORRESPONDENCE. + + +It was as Mountjoy had said. The squire had written to him a letter +inviting him to Tretton, and telling him that it would be the best home +for him till death should have put Tretton into other hands. Mountjoy +had thought the matter over, sitting in the easy-chair in his brother's +room, and had at last declined the invitation. As his letter was +emblematic of the man, it may be as well to give it to the reader: + +"My dear father,--I don't think it will suit me to go down to Tretton at +present. I don't mind the cards, and I don't doubt that you would make +it better than this place. But, to tell the truth, I don't believe a +word of what you have told to the world about my mother, and some of +these days I mean to have it out with Augustus. I shall not sit quietly +by and see Tretton taken out of my mouth. Therefore I think I had better +not go to Tretton. + +"Yours truly, + +"MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH." + +This had not at all surprised the father, and had not in the least +angered him. He rather liked his son for standing up for his mother, and +was by no means offended at the expression of his son's incredulity. But +what was there in the prospect of a future lawsuit to prevent his son +coming to Tretton? There need be no word spoken as to the property. +Tretton would be infinitely more comfortable than those rooms in +Victoria Street, and he was aware that the hospitality of Victoria +Street would not be given in an ungrudging spirit. "I shouldn't like +it," said the old squire to himself as he lay quiet on his sofa. "I +shouldn't like at all to be the humble guest of Augustus. Augustus would +certainly say a nasty word or two." + +The old man knew his younger son well, and he had known, too, the +character of his elder son; but he had not calculated enough on the +change which must have been made by such a revelation as he, his father, +had made to him. Mountjoy had felt that all the world was against him, +and that, as best he might, he would make use of all the world, +excepting only his father, who of all the world was the falsest and the +most cruel. As for his brother, he would bleed his brother to the very +last drop without any compunction. Every bottle of champagne that came +into the house was, to Mountjoy's thinking, his own, bought with his +money, and therefore fit to be enjoyed by him. But as for his father, he +doubted whether he could remain with his father without flying at his +throat. + +The old man decidedly preferred his elder son of the two. He had found +that Augustus could not bear success, and had first come to dislike him, +and then to hate him. What had he not done for Augustus? And with what a +return! No doubt Augustus had, till the spring of this present year, +been kept in the background; but no injury had come to him from that. +His father, of his own good will, with infinite labor and successful +ingenuity, had struggled to put him back in the place which had been +taken from him. Augustus might, not unnaturally, have expressed himself +as angry. He had not done so but had made himself persistently +disagreeable, and had continued to show that he was waiting impatiently +for his father's death. It had come to pass that at their last meeting +he had hardly scrupled to tell his father that the world would be no +world for him till his father had left it. This was the reward which the +old man received for having struggled to provide handsomely and +luxuriously for his son! He still made his son a sufficient allowance +befitting the heir of a man of large property, but he had resolved never +to see him again. It was true that he almost hated him, and thoroughly +despised him. + +But since the departure and mysterious disappearance of his eldest son +his regard for the sinner had returned. He had become apparently a +hopeless gambler. His debts had been paid and repaid. At last the +squire had learned that Mountjoy owed so much on post-obits that the +farther payment of them was an impossibility. There was no way of saving +him. To save the property he must undo the doings of his early youth, +and prove that the elder son was illegitimate. He had still kept the +proofs, and he did it. + +To the great disgust of Mr. Grey, to the dismay of creditors, to the +incredulous wonder of Augustus, and almost to the annihilation of +Mountjoy himself, he had done it. But there had been nothing in +Mountjoy's conduct which had in truth wounded him. Mountjoy's vices had +been dangerous, destructive, absurdly foolish, but not, to his father, a +shame. He ridiculed gambling as a source of excitement. No man could win +much without dishonest practices, and fraud at cards would certainly be +detected. But he did not on that account hate cards. There was no reason +why Mountjoy should not become to him as pleasant a companion as ever +for the few days that might be left to him, if only he would come. But, +when asked, he refused to come. When the squire received the letter +above given he was not in the least angry with his son, but simply +determined, if possible, that he should be brought to Tretton. +Mountjoy's debts would now be paid, and something, if possible, should +be done for him. He was so angry with Augustus that he would, if +possible, revoke his last decision;--but that, alas! would be impossible. + +Sir William Brodrick had, when he last saw him, expressed some hope,--not +of his recovery, which was by all admitted to be impossible,--but of his +continuance in the land of the living for another three months, or +perhaps six, as Sir William had finally suggested, opening out, as he +himself seemed to think, indefinite hope. "The most wonderful +constitution, Mr. Scarborough, I ever saw in my life. I've never known a +dog even so cut about, and yet bear it." Mr. Scarborough bowed and +smiled, and accepted the compliment. He would have taken the hat off his +head, had it been his practice to wear a hat in his sitting-room. Mr. +Merton had gone farther. Of course he did not mean, he said, to set up +his opinion against Sir William's; but if Mr. Scarborough would live +strictly by rule, Mr. Merton did not see why either three months or six +should be the end of it. Mr. Scarborough had replied that he could not +undertake to live precisely by rule, and Mr. Merton had shaken his head. +But from that time forth Mr. Scarborough did endeavor to obey the +injunctions given to him. He had something worth doing in the six months +now offered to him. + +He had heard lately very much of the story of Harry Annesley, and had +expressed great anger at the ill-usage to which that young man had been +subjected. It had come to his ears that it was intended that Harry +should lose the property he had expected, and that he had already lost +his immediate income. This had come to him through Mr. Merton, between +whom and Augustus Scarborough there was no close friendship. And the +squire understood that Florence Mountjoy had been the cause of Harry's +misfortune. He himself recognized it as a fact that his son Mountjoy was +unfit to marry any young lady. Starvation would assuredly stare such +young lady in the face. But not the less was he acerbated and disgusted +at the idea that Augustus should endeavor to take the young lady to +himself. "What!" he had exclaimed to Mr. Merton; "he wants both the +property and the girl. There is nothing on earth that he does not want. +The greater the impropriety in his craving, the stronger the craving." +Then he picked up by degrees all the details of the midnight feud +between Harry and Mountjoy, and set himself to work to undermine +Augustus. But he had steadily carried out the plan for settling with the +creditors, and, with the aid of Mr. Grey, had, as he thought, already +concluded that business. Conjunction with Augustus had been necessary, +but that had been obtained. + +It is not too much to say that, at the present moment of his life, the +idea of doing some injury to Augustus was the one object which exercised +Mr. Scarborough's mind. Since he had fallen into business relations with +his younger son he had become convinced that a more detestable young man +did not exist. The reader will, perhaps, agree with Mr. Scarborough, but +it can hardly be hoped that he should entertain the opinion as strongly. + +Augustus was now the recognized eldest legitimate son of the squire; and +as the property was entailed it must no doubt belong to him. But the +squire was turning in his mind all means of depriving that condition as +far as was possible of its glory. When he had first heard of the injury +that had been done to Harry Annesley, he thought that he would leave to +our hero all the furniture, all the gems, all the books, all the wine, +all the cattle which were accumulated at Tretton. Augustus should have +the bare acres, and still barer house, but nothing else. In thinking of +this he had been actuated by a conviction that it would be useless for +him to leave them to Mountjoy. Whatever might be left to Mountjoy would +in fact be left to the creditors; and therefore Harry Annesley with his +injuries had been felt to be a proper recipient, not of the squire's +bounty, but of the results of his hatred for his son. + +To run counter to the law! That had ever been the chief object of the +squire's ambition. To arrange everything so that it should be seen that +he had set all laws at defiance! That had been his great pride. He had +done so notably, and with astonishing astuteness, in reference to his +wife and two sons. But now there had come up a condition of things in +which he could again show his cleverness. Augustus had been most anxious +to get up all the post-obit bonds which the creditors held, feeling, as +his father well understood, that he would thus prevent them from making +any farther inquiry when the squire should have died. Why should they +stir in the matter by going to law when there would be nothing to be +gained? Those bonds had now been redeemed, and were in the possession of +Mr. Grey. They had been bought up nominally by himself, and must be +given to him. Mr. Grey, at any rate, would have the proof that they had +been satisfied. They could not be used again to gratify any spite that +Augustus might entertain. The captain, therefore, could now enjoy any +property which might be left to him. Of course, it would all go to the +gaming-table. It might even yet be better to leave it to Harry Annesley. +But blood was thicker than water,--though it were but the blood of a +bastard. He would do a good turn for Harry in another way. All the +furniture, and all the gems, and all the money, should again be the +future property of Mountjoy. + +But in order that this might be effected before he died he must not let +the grass grow under his feet. He thought of the promised three months, +with a possible extension to six, as suggested by Sir William. "Sir +William says three months," he said to Mr. Merton, speaking in the +easiest way of the possibility of his living. + +"He said six." + +"Ah! that is, if I do what I'm told. But I shall not exactly do that. +Three or six would be all the same, only for a little bit of business I +want to get through. Sir William's orders would include the abandonment +of my business." + +"The less done the better. Then I do not see why Sir William should +limit you to six months." + +"I think that three will nearly suffice." + +"A man does not want to die, I suppose," said Merton. + +"There are various ways of looking at that question," replied the +squire. "Many men desire the prolongation of life as a lengthened period +of enjoyment. There is, perhaps, something of that feeling with me; but +when you see how far I am crippled and curtailed, how my enjoyments are +confined to breathing the air, to eating and drinking, and to the +occasional reading of a few pages, you must admit that there cannot be +much of that. A conversation with you is the best of it. Some want to +live for the sake of their wives and children. In the ordinary +acceptation of the words, that is all over with me. Many desire to live +because they fear to die. There is nothing of that in me, I can assure +you. I am not afraid to meet my Creator. But there are those who wish +for life that their purposes of love, or stronger purposes of hatred, +may be accomplished. I am among the number. But, on that account, I only +wish it till those purposes have been completed. I think I'll go to +sleep for an hour; but there are a couple of letters I want you to write +before post-time." Then Mr. Scarborough turned himself round and thought +of the letters he was to write. Mr. Merton went out, and as he wandered +about the park in the dirt and slush of December tried to make up his +mind whether he most admired his patron's philosophy or condemned his +general lack of principle. + +At the proper hour he appeared again, and found Mr. Scarborough quite +alert. "I don't know whether I shall have the three months, unless I +behave better," he said. "I have been thinking about those letters, and +very nearly made an attempt to write them. There are things about a son +which a father doesn't wish to communicate to any one." Merton only +shook his head. "I'm not a bit afraid of you, nor do I care for your +knowing what I have to say. But there are words which it would be +difficult even to write, and almost impossible to dictate." But he did +make the attempt, though he did not find himself able to say all that he +had intended. The first letter was to the lawyer: + +"My dear Mr. Grey,--You will be surprised at my writing to summon you +once again to my bedside. I think there was some kind of a promise made +that the request should not be repeated; but the circumstances are of +such a nature that I do not well know how to avoid it. However, if you +refuse to come, I will give you my instructions. It is my purpose to +make another will, and to leave everything that I am capable of leaving +to my son Mountjoy. You are aware that he is now free from debt, and +capable of enjoying any property that he may possess. As circumstances +are at present he would on my death be absolutely penniless, and Heaven +help the man who should find himself dependent on the mercy of Augustus +Scarborough. + +"What I possess would be the balance at the bank, the house in town, and +everything contained in and about Tretton, as to which I should wish +that the will should be very explicit in making it understood that every +conceivable item of property is to belong to Mountjoy. I know the +strength of an entail, and not for worlds would I venture to meddle with +anything so holy." There came a grin of satisfaction over his face as he +uttered these words, and his scribe was utterly unable to keep from +laughing. "But as Augustus must have the acres, let him have them bare." + +"Underscore that word, if you please;" and the word was underscored. "If +I had time I would have every tree about the place cut down." + +"I don't think you could under the entail," said Merton. + +"I would use up every stick in building the farmers' barns and mending +the farmers' gates, and I would cover an acre just in front of the house +with a huge conservatory. I respect the law, my boy, and they would find +it difficult to prove that I had gone beyond it. But there is no time +for that kind of finished revenge." + +Then he went on with the letter: "You will understand what I mean. I +wish to divide my property so that Mountjoy may have everything that is +not strictly entailed. You will of course say that it will all go to the +gambling-table. It may go to the devil, so that Augustus does not have +it. But it need not go to the gambling-table. If you would consent to +come down to me once more we might possibly devise some scheme for +saving it. But whether we can do so or not, it is my request that my +last will may be prepared in accordance with these instructions. + +"Very faithfully yours, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"And now for the other," said Mr. Scarborough. + +"Had you not better rest a bit?" asked Merton. + +"No; this is a kind of work at which a man does not want to rest. He is +carried on by his own solicitudes and his own eagerness. This will be +very short, and when it is done then, perhaps, I may sleep." + +The second letter was as follows: + +"My dear Mountjoy,--I think you are foolish in allowing yourself to be +prevented from coming here by a sentiment. But in truth, independently +of the pleasure I should derive from your company, I wish you to be here +on a matter of business which is of some importance to yourself. I am +about to make a new will; and although I am bound to pay every respect +to the entail, and would not for worlds do anything in opposition to the +law, still I may be enabled to do something for your benefit. Your +brother has kindly interfered for the payment of your creditors; and as +all the outstanding bonds have been redeemed, you would now, by his +generosity, be enabled to enjoy any property which might be left to you. +There are a few tables and chairs at my disposal, and a gem or two, and +some odd volumes which perhaps you might like to possess. I have written +to Mr. Grey on the subject, and I would wish you to see him. This you +might do, whether you come here or not. But I do not the less wish that +you should come. + +"Your affectionate father, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +"I think that the odd volumes will fetch him. He was always fond of +literature." + +"I suppose it means the entire library?" replied Merton. + +"And he likes tables and chairs. I think he will come and look after the +tables and chairs." + +"Why not beds and washhand-stands?" said Mr. Merton. + +"Well, yes; he may have the beds and washhand-stands. Mountjoy is not a +fool, and will understand very well what I mean. I wonder whether I +could scrape the paper off the drawing-room walls, and leave the scraps +to his brother, without interfering with the entail? But now I am tired, +and will rest." + +But he did not even then go to rest, but lay still scheming, scheming, +scheming, about the property. There was now another letter to be +written, for the writing of which he would not again summon Mr. Merton. +He was half ashamed to do so, and at last sent for his sister. "Martha," +said he, "I want you to write a letter for me." + +"Mr. Merton has been writing letters for you all the morning." + +"That's just the reason why you should write one now. I am still in some +slight degree afraid of his authority, but I am not at all afraid of +yours." + +"You ought to be quiet, John; indeed you ought." + +"And, in order that I may be quiet, you must write this letter. It's +nothing particular, or I should not have asked you to do it. It's only +an invitation." + +"An invitation to ask somebody here?" + +"Yes; to ask somebody to come here. I don't know whether he'll come." + +"Do I know him?" + +"I hope you may, if he comes. He's a very good-looking young man, if +that is anything." + +"Don't talk nonsense, John." + +"But I believe he's engaged to another young lady, with whom I must beg +you not to interfere. You remember Florence?" + +"Florence Mountjoy? Of course I remember my own niece." + +"The young man is engaged to her." + +"She was intended for poor Mountjoy." + +"Poor Mountjoy has put himself beyond all possibility of a wife." + +"Poor Mountjoy!"--and the soft-hearted aunt almost shed tears. + +"But we haven't to do with Mountjoy now. Sit down there and begin. 'Dear +Mr. Annesley--'" + +"Oh! It's Mr. Annesley, is it?" + +"Yes, it is. Mr. Annesley is the handsome young man. Have you any +objection?" + +"Only people do say--" + +"What do they say?" + +"Of course I don't know; only I have heard--" + +"That he is a scoundrel!" + +"Scoundrel is very strong," said the old lady, shocked. + +"A villain, a liar, a thief, and all the rest of it. That's what you +have heard. And I'll tell you who has been your informant. Either first +or second hand, it has come to you from Mr. Augustus Scarborough. Now +we'll begin again. 'Dear Mr. Annesley--'" The old lady paused a moment, +and then, setting herself firmly to the task, commenced and finished her +letter, as follows: + +"Dear Mr. Annesley,--You spent a few days here on one occasion, and I +want to renew the pleasure which your visit gave me. Will you extend +your kindness so far as to come to Tretton for any time you may please +to name beyond two or three days? I am sorry to say that your friend +Augustus Scarborough cannot be here to meet you. My other son, Mountjoy, +may be here. If you wish to escape him, I will endeavor so to fix the +time when I shall have heard from you. But I think there need be no ill +blood there. Neither of you did anything of which you are, probably, +ashamed; though as an old man I am bound to express my disapproval." + +("Surely he must be ashamed," said Miss Scarborough. + +"Never you mind. Believe me, you know nothing about it." Then he went on +with his letter.) + +"But it is not merely for the pleasure of your society that I ask you. I +have a word to say to you which may be important. Yours faithfully, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX. + +HOW THE LETTERS WERE RECEIVED. + + +We must now describe the feelings of Mr. Scarborough's correspondents as +they received his letters. When Mr. Grey begun to read that which was +addressed to him he declared that on no consideration would he go down +to Tretton. But when he came to inquire within himself as to his +objection he found that it lay chiefly in his great dislike to Augustus +Scarborough. For poor Mountjoy, as he called him, he entertained a +feeling of deep pity,--and pity we know, is akin to love. And for the +squire, he in his heart felt but little of that profound dislike which +he was aware such conduct as the squire's ought to have generated. "He +is the greatest rascal that I ever knew," he said again and again, both +to Dolly and to Mr. Barry. But yet he did not regard him as an honest +man regards a rascal, and was angry with himself in consequence. He knew +that there remained with him even some spark of love for Mr. +Scarborough, which to himself was inexplicable. From the moment in which +he had first admitted the fact that Augustus Scarborough was the true +heir-at-law, he had been most determined in taking care that that +heirship should be established. It must be known to all men that +Mountjoy was not the eldest son of his father, as the law required him +to be for the inheritance of the property, and that Augustus was the +eldest son; but in arranging that these truths should be notorious it +had come to pass that he had learned to hate Augustus with an intensity +that had redounded to the advantage both of Mountjoy and their father. +It must be so. Augustus must become Augustus Scarborough, Esquire, of +Tretton,--but the worse luck for Tretton and all connected with it. And +Mr. Grey did resolve that, when that day should come, all relation +between himself and Tretton should cease. + +It had never occurred to him that, by redeeming the post-obit bonds, +Mountjoy would become capable of owning and enjoying any property that +might be left to him. With Tretton, all the belongings of Tretton, in +the old-fashioned way, would, of course, go to the heir. The belongings +of Tretton, which were personal property, would, in themselves, amount +to wealth for a younger son. That which Mr. Scarborough would in this +way be able to bequeath might, probably, be worth thirty thousand +pounds. Out of the proceeds of the real property the debts had been +paid. And because Augustus had consented so to pay them he was now to be +mulcted of those loose belongings which gave its charm to Tretton! +Because Augustus had paid Mountjoy's debts Mountjoy was to be enabled to +rob Augustus! There was a wickedness in this redolent of the old squire. +But it was a wickedness in arranging which Mr. Grey hesitated to +participate. As he thought of it, however, he could not but feel what a +very clever man he had for a client. + +"It will all go to the gambling-table, of course," he said that night to +Dolly. + +"It is no affair of ours." + +"No; but when a lawyer is consulted he has to think of the prudent or +imprudent disposition of property." + +"Mr. Scarborough hasn't consulted you, papa." + +"I must look at it as though he had. He tells me what he intends to do, +and I am bound to give him my advice. I cannot advise him to bestow all +these things on Augustus, whom I regard as a long way the worst of the +family." + +"You need not care about that." + +"And here, again," continued Mr. Grey, "comes up the question,--what is +it that duty demands? Augustus is the eldest son, and is entitled to +what the law allots him; but Mountjoy was brought up as the eldest son, +and is certainly entitled to what provision the father can make him." + +"You cannot provide for such a gambler." + +"I don't know that that comes within my duty. It is not my fault that +Mountjoy is a gambler, any more than that it is my fault that Augustus +is a beast. Gambler and beast, there they are. And, moreover, nothing +will turn the squire from his purpose. I am only a tool in his hands,--a +trowel for the laying of his mortar and bricks. Of course I must draw +his will, and shall do it with some pleasure, because it will dispossess +Augustus." + +Then Mr. Grey went to bed, as did also Dolly; but she was not at all +surprised at being summoned to his couch after she had been an hour in +her own bed. + +"I think I shall go down to Tretton," said Mr. Grey. + +"You declared that you would never go there again." + +"So I did; but I did not know then how much I might come to hate +Augustus Scarborough." + +"Would you go to Tretton merely to injure him?" said his daughter. + +"I have been thinking about that," said Mr. Grey. "I don't know that I +would go simply to do him an injury; but I think that I would go to see +that justice is properly done." + +"That can be arranged without your going to Tretton." + +"By putting our heads together I think we can contrive that the deed +shall be more effectually performed. What we must attempt to do is to +save this property from going to the gambling-table. There is only one +way that occurs to me." + +"What is that?" + +"It must be left to his wife." + +"He hasn't a wife." + +"It must be left to some woman whom he will consent to marry. There are +three objects:--to keep it from Augustus; to give the enjoyment of it to +Mountjoy; and to prevent Mountjoy from gambling with it. The only thing +I can see is a wife." + +"There is a girl he wants to marry," said Dolly. + +"But she doesn't want to marry him, and I doubt whether he can be got to +marry any one else. There is still a peck of difficulties." + +"Oh, papa, I wish you would wash your hands of the Scarboroughs." + +"I must go to Tretton first," said he. "And now, my dear, you are doing +no good by sitting up here and talking to me." Then, with a smile, Dolly +took herself off to her own chamber. + +Mountjoy, when he got his letter, was sitting over a late breakfast in +Victoria Street. It was near twelve o'clock, and he was enjoying the +delicious luxury of having his breakfast to eat, with a cigar after it, +and nothing else that he need do. But the fruition of all these comforts +was somewhat marred by the knowledge that he had no such dinner to +expect. He must go out and look for a dinner among the eating-houses. +The next morning would bring him no breakfast, and if he were to remain +longer in Victoria Street he must do so in direct opposition to the +owner of the establishment. He had that morning received notice to quit, +and had been told that the following breakfast would be the last meal +served to him. "Let it be good of its kind," Mountjoy had said. + +"I believe you care for nothing but eating and drinking." + +"There's little else that you can do for me." And so they had parted. + +Mountjoy had taken the precaution of having his letters addressed to the +house of the friendly bootmaker; and now, as he was slowly pouring out +his first cup of coffee, and thinking how nearly it must be his last, +his father's letter was brought to him. The letter had been delayed one +day, as he himself had omitted to call for it. It was necessarily a sad +time for him. He was a man who fought hard against melancholy, taking it +as a primary rule of life that, for such a one as he had become, the +pleasures of the immediate moment should suffice. If one day, or better +still, one night of excitement was in store for him, the next day should +be regarded as the unlimited future, for which no man can be +responsible. But such philosophy will too frequently be insufficient for +the stoutest hearts. Mountjoy's heart would occasionally almost give +way, and then his thoughts would be dreary enough. Hunger, absolute +hunger, without the assured expectation of food, had never yet come upon +him; but in order to put a stop to its cravings, if he should find it +troublesome to bear, he had already provided himself with pistol and +bullets. + +And now, with his cup of coffee before him, aromatic, creamy, and hot, +with a filleted sole rolled up before him on a little dish, three or +four plover's eggs, on which to finish, lying by, and, on the distance +of the table, a chasse of brandy, of which he already well knew the +virtues, he got his father's letter. He did not at first open it, +disliking all thoughts as to his father. Then gradually he tore the +envelope, and was slow in understanding the full meaning of the last +lines. He did not at once perceive the irony of "his brother's kindly +interference," and of the "generosity" which had enabled him, Mountjoy, +to be a recipient of property. But his father purposed to do something +for his benefit. Gradually it dawned upon him that his father could only +do that something effectually because of his brother's dealings with the +creditors. + +Then the chairs and the tables, and the gem or two, and the odd +volumes, one by one, made themselves intelligible. That a father should +write so to one son, and should so write of another, was marvellous. But +then his father was a marvellous man, whose character he was only +beginning to understand. His father, he told himself, had, fortunately, +taken it into his head to hate Augustus, and intended, in consequence, +to strip Tretton and the property generally of all their outside +personal belongings. + +Yes; he thought that, with such an object before him, he would certainly +go and see Mr. Grey. And if Mr. Grey should so advise him he would go +down to Tretton. On such business as this he would consent to see his +father. He did not think that just at present he need have recourse to +his pistol for his devices. He could not on the very day go to Tretton, +as it would be necessary that he should write to his father first. His +brother would probably extend his hospitality for a couple of days when +he should hear of the proposed journey, and, if not, would lend him +money for his present purposes, or under existing circumstances he might +probably be able to borrow it from Mr. Grey. With a heart elevated to +almost absolute bliss he ate his breakfast, and drank his chasse, and +smoked his cigar, and then rose slowly, that he might proceed to Mr. +Grey's chambers. But at this moment Augustus came in. He had only +breakfasted at his own club, much less comfortably than he would have +done at home, in order that he might not sit at table with his brother. +He had now returned so that he might see to Mountjoy's departure. "After +all, Augustus, I am going down to Tretton," said the elder brother as he +folded up his father's letter. + +"What argument has the old man used now?" Mountjoy did not think it well +to tell his brother the exact nature of the arguments used, and +therefore put the letter into his pocket. + +"He wishes to say something to me about property," said Mountjoy. + +Then some idea of the old squire's scheme fell with a crushing weight of +anticipated sorrow on Augustus. In a moment it all occurred to him what +his father might do, what injuries he might inflict; and,--saddest of all +feelings,--there came the immediate reflection that it had all been +rendered possible by his own doings. With the conviction that so much +might be left away from him, there came also a farther feeling that, +after all, there was a chance that his father had invented the story of +his brother's illegitimacy, that Mountjoy was now free from debt, and +that Tretton, with all its belongings, might now go back to him. That +his father would do it if it were possible he did not doubt. From week +to week he had waited impatiently for his father's demise, and had +expected little or none of that mental activity which his father had +exercised. "What a fool he had been," he said to himself, sitting +opposite to Mountjoy, who in the vacancy of the moment had lighted +another cigar; "what an ass!" Had he played his cards better, had he +comforted and flattered and cosseted the old man, Mountjoy might have +gone his own way to the dogs. Now, at the best, Tretton would come to +him stripped of everything; and,--at the worst,--no Tretton would come to +him at all. "Well, what are you going to do?" he said, roughly. + +"I think I shall, probably, go down and just see the governor." + +"All your feelings about your mother, then, are blown to the winds?" + +"My feelings about your mother are not blown to the winds at all; but to +speak of her to you would be wasting breath." + +"I hadn't the pleasure of knowing her," said Augustus. "And I am not +aware that she did me any great kindness in bringing me into the world. +Do you go to Tretton this afternoon?" + +"Probably not." + +"Or to-morrow?" + +"Possibly to-morrow," said Mountjoy. + +"Because I shall find it convenient to have your room." + +"To-day, of course, I cannot stir. To-morrow morning I should, at any +rate, like to have my breakfast." Here he paused for a reply, but none +came from his brother. "I must have some money to go down to Tretton +with; I suppose you can lend it me just for the present?" + +"Not a shilling," said Augustus, in thorough ill-humor. + +"I shall be able to pay you very shortly." + +"Not a shilling. The return I have had from you for all that I have done +is not of a nature to make me do more." + +"If I had ever thought that you had expended a sovereign except for the +object of furthering some plot of your own, I should have been grateful. +As it is I do not know that we owe very much to each other." Then he +left the room, and, getting into a cab, went away to Lincoln's Inn. + +Harry Annesley received Mr. Scarborough's letter down at Buston, and was +much surprised by it. He had not spent the winter hitherto very +pleasantly. His uncle he had never seen, though he had heard from day +to day sundry stories of his wooing. He had soon given up his hunting, +feeling himself ashamed, in his present nameless position, to ride +Joshua Thoroughbung's horses. He had taken to hard reading, but the hard +reading had failed, and he had been given up to the miseries of his +position. The hard reading had been continued for a fortnight or three +weeks, during which he had, at any rate, respected himself, but in an +evil hour he had allowed it to escape from him, and now was again +miserable. Then the invitation from Tretton had been received. "I have +got a letter; 'tis from Mr. Scarborough of Tretton." + +"What does Mr. Scarborough say?" + +"He wants me to go down there." + +"Do you know Mr. Scarborough? I believe you have altogether quarrelled +with his son?" + +"Oh yes; I have quarrelled with Augustus, and have had an encounter with +Mountjoy not on the most friendly terms. But the father and Mountjoy +seem to be reconciled. You can see his letter. I, at any rate, shall go +there." To this Mr. Annesley senior had no objection to make. + + + + +CHAPTER XL. + +VISITORS AT TRETTON. + + +It so happened that the three visitors who had been asked to Tretton all +agreed to go on the same day. There was, indeed, no reason why Harry +should delay his visit, and much why the other two should expedite +theirs. Mr. Grey knew that the thing, if done at all, should be done at +once; and Mountjoy, as he had agreed to accept his father's offer, could +not put himself too quickly under the shelter of his father's roof. "You +can have twenty pounds," Mr. Grey had said when the subject of the money +was mooted. "Will that suffice?" Mountjoy had said that it would suffice +amply, and then, returning to his brother's rooms, had waited there with +what patience he possessed till he sallied forth to The Continental to +get the best dinner which that restaurant could afford him. He was +beginning to feel that his life was very sad in London, and to look +forward to the glades of Tretton with some anticipation of rural +delight. + +He went down by the same train with Mr. Grey,--"a great grind," as +Mountjoy called it, when Mr. Grey proposed a departure at ten o'clock. +Harry followed so as to reach Tretton only in time for dinner. "If I may +venture to advise you," said Mr. Grey in the train, "I should do in this +matter whatever my father asked me." Hereupon Mountjoy frowned. "He is +anxious to make some provision for you." + +"I'm not grateful to my father, if you mean that." + +"It is hard to say whether you should be grateful. But, from the first, +he has done the best he could for you, according to his lights." + +"You believe all this about my mother?" + +"I do." + +"I don't. That's the difference. And I don't think that Augustus +believes it." + +"The story is undoubtedly true." + +"You must excuse me if I will not accept it." + +"At any rate, you had parted with your share in the property." + +"My share was the whole." + +"After your father's death," said Mr. Grey; "and that was gone." + +"We needn't discuss the property. What is it that he expects me to do +now?" + +"Simply to be kind in your manner to him, and to agree to what he says +about the personal property. It is his intention, as far as I understand +it, to leave you everything." + +"He is very kind." + +"I think he is." + +"Only it would all have been mine if he had not cheated me of my +birthright." + +"Or Mr. Tyrrwhit's, and Mr. Hart's, and Mr. Spicer's." + +"Mr. Tyrrwhit, and Mr. Hart, and Mr. Spicer could not have robbed me of +my name. Let them have done what they would with their bonds, I should +have been, at any rate, Scarborough of Tretton. My belief is that I need +not blush for my mother. He has made it appear that I should do so. I +can't forgive him because he gives me the chairs and tables." + +"They will be worth thirty thousand pounds," said Mr. Grey. + +"I can't forgive him." + +The cloud sat very black upon Mountjoy Scarborough's face as he said +this, and the blacker it sat the more Mr. Grey liked him. If something +could be done to redeem from ruin a young man who so felt about his +mother,--who so felt about his mother simply because she had been his +mother,--it would be a good thing to do. Augustus had entertained no +such feeling. He had said to Mr. Grey, as he had said also to his +brother, that "he had not known the lady." When the facts as to the +distribution of the property had been made known to him he had cared +nothing for the injury done by the story to his mother's name. The story +was too true. Mr. Grey knew that it was true; but he could not on that +account do other than feel an intense desire to confer some benefit on +Mountjoy Scarborough. He put his hand out affectionately and laid it on +the other man's knee. "Your father has not long to live, Captain +Scarborough." + +"I suppose not." + +"And he is at present anxious to make what reparation is in his power. +What he can leave you will produce, let us say, fifteen hundred a year. +Without a will from him you would have to live on your brother's +bounty." + +"By Heaven, no!" said Mountjoy, thinking of the pistol and the bullets. + +"I see nothing else." + +"I see, but I cannot explain." + +"Do you not think that fifteen hundred a year would be better than +nothing,--with a wife, let us say?" said Mr. Grey, beginning to introduce +the one argument on which he believed so much must depend. + +"With a wife?" + +"Yes; with a wife." + +"With what wife? A wife may be very well, but a wife must depend on who +it is. Is there any one that you mean?" + +"Not exactly any particular person," said the lawyer, lamely. + +"Pshaw! What do I want with a wife? Do you mean to say that my father +has told you that he intends to clog his legacy with the burden of a +wife? I would not accept it with such a burden,--unless I could choose +the wife myself. To tell the truth, there is a girl--" + +"Your cousin?" + +"Yes; my cousin. When I was well-to-do in the world I was taught to +believe that I could have her. If she will be mine, Mr. Grey, I will +renounce gambling altogether. If my father can manage that I will +forgive him,--or will endeavor to do so. The property which he can leave +me shall be settled altogether upon her. I will endeavor to reform +myself, and so to live that no misfortune shall come upon her. If that +is what you mean, say so." + +"Well, not quite that." + +"To no other marriage will I agree. That has been the dream of my life +through all those moments of hot excitement and assured despair which I +have endured. Her mother has always told me that it should be so, and +she herself in former days did not deny it. Now you know it all. If my +father wishes to see me married, Florence Mountjoy must be my wife." +Then he sunk back on his seat, and nothing more was said between them +till they had reached Tretton. + +The father and son had not met each other since the day on which the +former had told the latter the story of his birth. Since then Mountjoy +had disappeared from the world, and for a few days his father had +thought that he had been murdered. But now they met as they might have +done had they seen each other a week ago. "Well, Mountjoy, how are you?" +And, "How are you, sir?" Such were the greetings between them. And no +others were spoken. In a few minutes the son was allowed to go and look +after the rural joys he had anticipated, and the lawyer was left +closeted with the squire. + +Mr. Grey soon explained his proposition. Let the property be left to +trustees who should realize from it what money it should fetch, and keep +the money in their own hands, paying Mountjoy the income. "There could," +he said, "be nothing better done, unless Mountjoy would agree to marry. +He is attached, it seems, to his cousin," said Mr. Grey, "and he is +unwilling at present to marry any one else." + +"He can't marry her," said the squire. + +"I do not know the circumstances." + +"He can't marry her. She is engaged to the young man who will be here +just now. I told you,--did I not?--that Harry Annesley is coming here. My +son knows that he will be here to-day." + +"Everybody knows the story of Mr. Annesley and the captain." + +"They are to sit down to dinner together, and I trust they may not +quarrel. The lady of whom you are speaking is engaged to young Annesley, +and Mountjoy's suit in that direction is hopeless." + +"Hopeless, you think?" + +"Utterly hopeless. Your plan of providing him with a wife would be very +good if it were feasible. I should be very glad to see him settled. But +if he will marry no one but Florence Mountjoy he must remain unmarried. +Augustus has had his hand in that business, and don't let us dabble in +it." Then the squire gave the lawyer full instructions as to the will +which was to be made. Mr. Grey and Mr. Bullfist were to be named as +trustees, with instructions to sell everything which it would be in the +squire's legal power to bequeath. The books, the gems, the furniture, +both at Tretton and in London, the plate, the stock, the farm-produce, +the pictures on the walls, and the wine in the cellars, were all named. +He endeavored to persuade Mr. Grey to consent to a cutting of the +timber, so that the value of it might be taken out of the pocket of the +younger brother and put into that of the elder. But to this Mr. Grey +would not assent. "There would be an air of persecution about it," he +said, "and it mustn't be done." But to the general stripping of Tretton +for the benefit of Mountjoy he gave a cordial agreement. + +"I am not quite sure that I have done with Augustus as yet," said the +squire. "I had made up my mind not to be put out by trifles; not to be +vexed at a little. My treatment of my children has been such that, +though I have ever intended to do them good, I must have seemed to each +at different periods to have injured him. I have not, therefore, +expected much from them. But I have received less than nothing from +Augustus. It is possible that he may hear from me again." To this Mr. +Grey said nothing, but he had taken his instructions about the drawing +of the will. + +Harry came down by the train in time for dinner. On the journey down he +had been perplexed in his mind, thinking of various things. He did not +quite understand why Mr. Scarborough had sent for him. His former +intimacy had been with Augustus, and though there had been some +cordiality of friendship shown by the old man to the son's companion, it +had amounted to no more than might be expected from one who was notably +good-natured. A great injury had been done to Harry, and he supposed +that his visit must have some reference to that injury. He had been told +in so many words that, come when he might, he would not find Augustus at +Tretton. From this and from other signs he almost saw that there existed +a quarrel between the squire and his son. Therefore he felt that +something was to be said as to the state of his affairs at Buston. + +But if, as the train drew near to Tretton, he was anxious as to his +meeting with the squire, he was much more so as to the captain. The +reader will remember all the circumstances under which they two had last +seen each other Harry had been furiously attacked by Mountjoy, and had +then left him sprawling,--dead, as some folks had said on the following +day,--under the rail. His only crime had been that he was drunk. If the +disinherited one would give him his hand and let by-gones be by-gones, +he would do the same. He felt no personal animosity. But there was a +difficulty. + +As he was driven up to the door in a cab belonging to the squire there +was Mountjoy, standing before the house. He too had thought of the +difficulties, and had made up his mind that it would not do for him to +meet his late foe without some few words intended for the making of +peace. "I hope you are well, Mr. Annesley," he said, offering his hand +as the other got out of the cab. "It may be as well that I should +apologize at once for my conduct. I was at that moment considerably +distressed, as you may have heard. I had been declared to be penniless, +and to be nobody. The news had a little unmanned me, and I was beside +myself." + +"I quite understand it; quite understand it," said Annesley, giving his +hand. "I am very glad to see you back again, and in your father's +house." Then Mountjoy turned on his heel, and went through the hall, +leaving Harry to the care of the butler. The captain thought that he had +done enough, and that the affair in the street might now be regarded as +a dream. Harry was taken up to shake hands with the old man, and in due +time came down to dinner, where he met Mr. Grey and the young doctor. +They were all very civil to him, and upon the whole, he spent a pleasant +evening. On the next day, about noon, the squire sent for him. He had +been told at breakfast that it was the squire's intention to see him in +the middle of the day, and he had been unable, therefore, to join +Mountjoy's shooting-party. + +"Sit down, Mr. Annesley," said the old man. "You were surprised, no +doubt, when you got my invitation?" + +"Well, yes; perhaps so; but I thought it very kind." + +"I meant to be kind; but still, it requires some explanation. You see, I +am such an old cripple that I cannot give invitations like anybody else. +Now you are here I must not eat and drink with you, and in order to say +a few words to you I am obliged to keep you in the house till the doctor +tells me I am strong enough to talk." + +"I am glad to find you so much better than when I was here before." + +"I don't know much about that. There will never be a 'much better' in +my case. The people about me talk with the utmost unconcern of whether I +can live one month or possibly two. Anything beyond that is quite out of +the question." The squire took a pride in making the worst of his case, +so that the people to whom he talked should marvel the more at his +vitality. "But we won't mind my health now. It is true, I fear, that you +have quarrelled with your uncle." + +"It is quite true that he has quarrelled with me." + +"I am afraid that that is more important. He means, if he can, to cut +you out of the entail." + +"He does not mean that I shall have the property if he can prevent it." + +"I don't think very much of entails myself," said the squire. "If a man +has a property he should be able to leave it as he pleases; or--or else +he doesn't have it." + +"That is what the law intends, I suppose," said Harry. + +"Just so; but the law is such an old woman that she never knows how to +express herself to any purpose. I haven't allowed the law to bind me. I +dare say you know the story." + +"About your two sons,--and the property? I think all the world knows the +story." + +"I suppose it has been talked about a little," said the squire, with a +chuckle. "My object has been to prevent the law from handing over my +property to the fraudulent claims which my son's creditors were enabled +to make, and I have succeeded fairly well. On that head I have nothing +to regret. Now your uncle is going to take other means." + +"Yes; he is going to take means which, are, at any rate, lawful." + +"But which will be tedious, and may not, perhaps, succeed. He is +intending to have an heir of his own." + +"That I believe is his purpose," said Harry. + +"There is no reason why he shouldn't;--but he mayn't, you know." + +"He is not married yet." + +"No;--he is not married yet. And then he has also stopped the allowance +he used to make you." Harry nodded assent. "Now, all this is a great +shame." + +"I think so." + +"The poor gentleman has been awfully bamboozled." + +"He is not so very old," said Harry, "I don't think he is more than +fifty." + +"But he is an old goose. You'll excuse me, I know. Augustus Scarborough +got him up to London, and filled him full of lies." + +"I am aware of it." + +"And so am I aware of it. He has told him stories as to your conduct +with Mountjoy which, added to some youthful indiscretions of your own--" + +"It was simply because I didn't like to hear him read sermons." + +"That was an indiscretion, as he had the power in his hands to do you an +injury. Most men have got some little bit of petty tyranny in their +hearts. I have had none." To this Harry could only bow. "I let my two +boys do as they pleased, only wishing that they should lead happy lives. +I never made them listen to sermons, or even to lectures. Probably I was +wrong. Had I tyrannized over them, they would not have tyrannized over +me as they have done. Now I'll tell you what it is that I propose to do. +I will write to your uncle, or will get Mr. Merton to write for me, and +will explain to him, as well as I can, the depth, and the blackness, and +the cruelty,--the unfathomable, heathen cruelty, together with the +falsehoods, the premeditated lies, and the general rascality on all +subjects,--of my son Augustus. I will explain to him that, of all men I +know, he is the least trustworthy. I will explain to him that, if led in +a matter of such importance by Augustus Scarborough, he will be surely +led astray. And I think that between us,--between Merton and me, that +is,--we can concoct a letter that shall be efficacious. But I will get +Mountjoy also to go and see him, and explain to him out of his own mouth +what in truth occurred that night when he and you fell out in the +streets. Mr. Prosper must be a more vindictive man than I take him to be +in regard to sermons if he will hold out after that." Then Mr. +Scarborough allowed him to go out, and if possible find the shooters +somewhere about the park. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI. + +MOUNTJOY SCARBOROUGH GOES TO BUSTON. + + +Mr. Grey returned to London after staying but one night, having received +fresh instructions as to the will. The will was to be prepared at once, +and Mr. Barry was to bring it down for execution. "Shall I not inform +Augustus?" asked Mr. Grey. + +But this did not suit with Mr. Scarborough's views of revenge. "I think +not. I would do by him whatever honesty requires; but I have never told +him that I mean to leave him anything. Of course he knows that he is to +have the estate. He is revelling in the future poverty of poor Mountjoy. +He turned him out of his house just now because Mountjoy would not obey +him by going to--Brazil. He would turn him out of this house if he could +because I won't at once go--to the devil. He is something overmasterful, +is Master Augustus, and a rub or two will do him good. I'd rather you +wouldn't tell him, if you please." Then Mr. Grey departed, without +making any promise, but he determined that he would be guided by the +squire's wishes. Augustus Scarborough was not of a nature to excite very +warmly the charity of any man. + +Harry remained for two or three days' shooting with Mountjoy, and once +or twice he saw the squire again. "Merton and I have managed to concoct +that letter," said the squire. "I'm afraid your uncle will find it +rather long. Is he impatient of long letters?" + +"He likes long sermons." + +"If anybody will listen to his reading. I think you have a deal to +answer for yourself, when you could not make so small a sacrifice to the +man to whom you were to owe everything. But he ought to look for a wife +in consequence of that crime, and not falsely allege another. If, as I +fear, he finds the wife-plan troublesome, our letter may perhaps move +him, and Mountjoy is to go down and open his eyes. Mountjoy hasn't made +any difficulty about it." + +"I shall be greatly distressed--" Harry begun. + +"Not at all. He must go. I like to have my own way in these little +matters. He owes you as much reparation as that, and we shall be able to +see what members of the Scarborough family you would trust the most." + +Harry, during the two days, shot some hares in company with Mountjoy, +but not a word more was said about the adventure in London. Nor was the +name of Florence Mountjoy ever mentioned between the two suitors. "I'm +going to Buston, you know," Mountjoy said once. + +"So your father told me." + +"What sort of a fellow shall I find your uncle?" + +"He's a gentleman, but not very wise." No more was said between them on +that head, but Mountjoy spoke at great length about his own brother and +his father's will. + +"My father is the most singular man you ever came across." + +"I think he is." + +"I am not going to say a good word for him. I wouldn't let him think +that I had said a good word for him. In order to save the property he +has maligned my mother, and has cheated me and the creditors most +horribly--most infernally. That's my conviction, though Grey thinks +otherwise. I can't forgive him,--and won't; and he knows it. But after +that he is going to do the best thing he can for me. And he has begun by +making me a decent allowance again as his son. But I'm to have that only +as long as I remain here at Tretton. Of course I have been fond of +cards." + +"I suppose so." + +"Not a doubt of it. But I haven't touched a card now for a month nearly. +And then he is going to leave me what property he has to leave. And he +and my brother have paid off those Jews among them. I'm not a bit +obliged to my brother. He's got some game of his own which I don't quite +clearly see, and my father is doing this for me simply to spite my +brother. He'd cut down every tree upon the place if Grey would allow it. +And yet, to give Augustus the property, my father has done this gross +injustice." + +"I suppose the money-lenders would have had the best of it had he not." + +"That's true. They would have had it all. They had measured every yard +of it, and had got my name down for the full value. Now they're paid." + +"That's a comfort." + +"Nothing's a comfort. I know that they're right, and that if I got the +money into my own hand it would be gone to-morrow. I should be off to +Monte Carlo like a shot; and, of course it would go after the other. +There is but one thing would redeem me." + +"What's that?" + +"Never mind. We won't talk of it." Then he was silent, but Harry +Annesley knew very well that he had alluded to Florence Mountjoy. + +Then Harry went, and Mountjoy was left to the companionship of Mr. +Merton, and such pleasure as he could find in a daily visit to his +father. He was, at any rate, courteous in his manner to the old man, and +abstained from those irritating speeches which Augustus had always +chosen to make. He had on one occasion during this visit told his father +what he thought about him, but this the squire had taken quite as a +compliment. + +"I believe, you know, that you've done a monstrous injustice to +everybody concerned." + +"I rather like doing what you call injustices." + +"You have set the law at defiance." + +"Well, yes; I think I have done that." + +"According to my belief, it's all untrue." + +"You mean about your mother. I like you for that; I do, indeed. I like +you for sticking up for your poor mother. Well, now you shall have fifty +pounds a month,--say twelve pounds ten a week,--as long as you remain at +Tretton, and you may have whom you like here, as long as they bring no +cards with them. And if you want to hunt there are horses, and if they +ain't good enough you can get others. But if you go away from Tretton +there's an end of it. It will all be stopped the next day." +Nevertheless, he did make arrangements by which Mountjoy should proceed +to Buston, stopping two nights as he went to London. "There isn't a club +he can enter," said the squire, comforting himself, "nor a Jew that will +lend him a five-pound note." + +Mountjoy had told the truth when he had said that nothing was a comfort. +Though it seemed to his father and to the people around him at Tretton +that he had everything that a man could want, he had, in fact, +nothing,--nothing to satisfy him. In the first place, he was quite alive +to the misery of that decision given by the world against him, which had +been of such comfort to his father. Not a club in London would admit +him. He had been proclaimed a defaulter after such a fashion that all +his clubs had sent to him for some explanation; and as he had given +none, and had not answered their letters, his name had been crossed out +in the books of them all. He knew himself to be a man disgraced, and +when he had fled from London he had gone under the conviction that he +would certainly never return. There were the pistol and bullet as his +last assured resource; but a certain amount of good-fortune had awaited +him,--enough to save him from having recourse to their aid. His brother +had supplied him with small sums of money, and from time to time a +morsel of good luck had enabled him to gamble, not to his heart's +content, but still in some manner so as to make his life bearable. But +now he was back in his own country, and he could gamble not at all, and +hardly even see those old companions with whom he had lived. It was not +only for the card-tables that he sighed, but for the companions of the +card-table. And though he knew that he had been scratched out from the +lists of all clubs as a dishonest man, he knew also, or thought that he +knew, that he had been as honest as the best of those companions. As +long as he could by any possibility raise money he had paid it away, +and by no false trick had he ever endeavored to get it back again. + +Had a little time been allowed him all would have been paid; and all had +been paid. He knew that by the rules of such institutions time could not +be granted; but still he did not feel himself to have been a dishonest +man. Yet he had been so disgraced that he could hardly venture to walk +about the streets of London in the daylight. And then there came upon +him, when he found himself alone at Tretton, an irrepressible desire for +gambling. It was as though his throat were parched with an implacable +thirst. He walked about ever meditating certain fortunate turns of the +cards; and when he had worked himself up to some realization of his old +excitement he would remember that it was all a vain and empty bubble. He +had money in his pocket, and could rush up to London if he would, and if +he did so he could, no doubt, find some coarse hell at which he could +stake it till it would be all gone; but the gates of the A---- and the +B---- and the C---- would be closed against him; and he would then be +driven to feel that he had indeed fallen into the nethermost pit. Were +he once to play at such places as his mind painted to him he could never +play at any other; and yet when the day drew nigh on which he was to go +to London, on his way to Buston, he did bethink himself where these +places were to be found. His throat was parched, and the thirst upon him +was extreme. Cards were the weapons he had used. He had played ecarte, +piquet, whist, and baccarat, with an occasional night of some foolish +game such as cribbage or vingt-et-un. Though he had always lost, he had +always played with men who had played honestly. There is much that is, +in truth, dishonest even in honest play. A man who can keep himself +sober after dinner plays with one who flusters himself with drink. The +man with a trained memory plays with him who cannot remember a card. The +cool man plays with the impetuous; the man who can hold his tongue with +him who cannot but talk; the man whose practised face will tell no +secrets with him who loses a point every rubber by his uncontrolled +grimaces. And then there is the man who knows the game, and plays with +him who knows it not at all. Of course, the cool, the collected, the +thoughtful, the practised,--they who have given up their whole souls to +the study of cards,--will play at a great advantage, which in their +calculations they do not fail to recognize. See the man standing by and +watching the table, and leaving all the bets he can on A and B as against +C and D; and, however ignorant you may be, you will soon become sure +that A and B know the game, whereas C and D are simply infants. That is +all fair and acknowledged; but looking at it from a distance, as you lie +under your apple-trees in your orchard, far from the shout of "Two by +honors," you will come to doubt the honesty of making your income after +such a fashion. + +Such as it is, Mountjoy sighed for it bitterly,--sighed for it, but could +not see where it was to be found. He had a gentleman's horror of those +resorts in gin-shops, or kept by the disciples of gin-shops, where he +would surely be robbed,--which did not appal him,--but robbed in bad +company. Thinking of all this, he went up to London late in the +afternoon, and spent an uncomfortable evening in town. It was absolutely +innocent as regarded the doings of the night itself, but was terrible to +him. There was a slow drizzling rain; but not the less after dinner at +his hotel he started off to wander through the streets. With his +great-coat and his umbrella he was almost hidden; and as he passed +through Pall Mall, up St. James's Street, and along Piccadilly, he could +pause and look in at the accustomed door. He saw men entering whom he +knew, and knew that within five minutes they could be seated at their +tables. "I had an awfully heavy time of it last night," one said to +another as he went up the steps; and Mountjoy, as he heard the words, +envied the speaker. Then he passed back and went again a tour of all the +clubs. What had he done that he, like a poor Peri, should be unable to +enter the gates of all these paradises? He had now in his pocket fifty +pounds. Could he have been made absolutely certain that he would have +lost it, he would have gone into any paradise and have staked his money +with that certainty. + +At last, having turned up Waterloo Place, he saw a man standing in the +door-way of one of these palaces, and he was aware at once that the man +had seen him. He was a man of such a nature that it would be impossible +that he should have seen a worse. He was a small, dry, good-looking +little fellow, with a carefully preserved mustache, and a head from the +top of which age was beginning to move the hair. He lived by cards, and +lived well. He was called Captain Vignolles, but it was only known of +him that he was a professional gambler. He probably never cheated. Men +who play at the clubs scarcely ever cheat,--there are so many with whom +they play sharp enough to discover them; and with the discovered gambler +all in this world is over. Captain Vignolles never cheated; but he found +that an obedience to those little rules which I have named above stood +him well in lieu of cheating. He was not known to have any particular +income, but he was known to live on the best of everything as far as +club life was concerned. + +He immediately followed Mountjoy down into the street and greeted him. +"Captain Scarborough as I am a living man!" + +"Well, Vignolles; how are you?" + +"And so you have come back once more to the land of the living! I was +awfully sorry for you, and think that they treated you uncommon harshly. +As you've paid your money, of course they'll let you in again." In +answer to this, Mountjoy had very little to say: but the interview ended +by his accepting an invitation from Captain Vignolles to supper for the +following evening. If Captain Scarborough would come at eleven o'clock +Captain Vignolles would ask a few fellows to meet him, and they would +have--just a little rubber of whist. Mountjoy knew well the nature of +the man who asked him, and understood perfectly what would be the +result; but there thrilled through his bosom, as he accepted the +invitation, a sense of joy which he could himself hardly understand. + +On the following morning Mountjoy was up, for him, very early, and +taking a return ticket went down to Buston. He had written to Mr. +Prosper, sending his compliments, and saying that he would do himself +the honor of calling at a certain hour. + +At the hour named he drew up at Buston Hall in a fly from Buntingford +Station, and was told by Matthew, the old butler, that his master was at +home. If Captain Mountjoy would step into the drawing-room Mr. Prosper +should be informed. Mountjoy did as he was bidden, and after half an +hour he was joined by Mr. Prosper. "You have received a letter from my +father," he began by saying. + +"A very long letter," said the Squire of Buston. + +"I dare say; I did not see it, and have in fact very little to say as to +its contents. I do not know, indeed, what they were." + +"The letter refers to my nephew, Mr. Henry Annesley." + +"I suppose so. What I have to say refers to Mr. Henry Annesley also." + +"You are kind,--very kind." + +"I don't know about that; but I have come altogether at my father's +instance, and I think, indeed, that, in fairness, I ought to tell you +the truth as to what took place between me and your nephew." + +"You are very good; but your father has already given me his +account,--and I suppose yours." + +"I don't know what my father may have done, but I think that you ought +to desire to hear from my lips an account of the transaction. An untrue +account has been told to you." + +"I have heard it all from your own brother." + +"An untrue account has been told to you. I attacked your nephew." + +"What made you do that?" asked the squire. + +"That has nothing to do with it; but I did." + +"I understood all that before." + +"But you didn't understand that Mr. Annesley behaved perfectly well in +all that occurred." + +"Did he tell a lie about it afterward?" + +"My brother no doubt lured him on to make an untrue statement." + +"A lie!" + +"You may call it so if you will. If you think that Augustus was to have +it all his own way, I disagree with you altogether. In point of fact, +your nephew behaved through the whole of that matter as well as a man +could do. Practically, he told no lie at all. He did just what a man +ought to do, and anything that you have heard to the contrary is +calumnious and false. As I am told that you have been led by my +brother's statement to disinherit your nephew--" + +"I have done nothing of the kind." + +"I am very glad to hear it. He has not, at any rate, deserved it; and I +have felt it to be my duty to come and tell you." + +Then Mountjoy retired, not without hospitality having been coldly +offered by Mr. Prosper, and went back to Buntingford and to London. Now +at last would come, he said to himself through the whole afternoon, now +at last would come a repetition of those joys for which his very soul +had sighed so eagerly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII. + +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES ENTERTAINS HIS FRIENDS. + + +Mountjoy, when he reached Captain Vignolles's rooms, was received +apparently with great indifference. "I didn't feel at all sure you +would come. But there is a bit of supper, if you like to stay. I saw +Moody this morning, and he said he would look in if he was passing this +way. Now sit down and tell me what you have been doing since you +disappeared in that remarkable manner." This was not at all what +Mountjoy had expected, but he could only sit down and say that he had +done nothing in particular. Of all club men, Captain Vignolles would be +the worst with whom to play alone during the entire evening. And +Mountjoy remembered now that he had never been inside four walls with +Vignolles except at a club. Vignolles regarded him simply as a piece of +prey whom chance had thrown up on the shore. And Moody, who would no +doubt show himself before long, was another bird of the same covey, +though less rapacious. Mountjoy put his hand up to his breast-pocket, +and knew that the fifty pounds was there, but he knew also that it would +soon be gone. + +Even to him it seemed to be expedient to get up and at once to go. What +delight would there be to him in playing piquet with such a face +opposite to him as that of Captain Vignolles, or with such a one as that +of old Moody? There could be none of the brilliance of the room, no +pleasant hum of the voices of companions, no sense of his own equality +with others. There would be none to sympathize with him when he cursed +his ill-luck, there would be no chance of contending with an innocent +who would be as reckless as was he himself. He looked round. The room +was gloomy and uncomfortable. Captain Vignolles watched him, and was +afraid that his prey was about to escape. "Won't you light a cigar?" +Mountjoy took the cigar, and then felt that he could not go quite at +once. "I suppose you went to Monaco?" + +"I was there for a short time." + +"Monaco isn't bad,--though there is, of course, the pull which the tables +have against you. But it's a grand thing to think that skill can be of +no avail. I often think that I ought to play nothing but rouge et noir." + +"You?" + +"Yes; I. I don't deny that I'm the luckiest fellow going; but I never +can remember cards. Of course I know my trade. Every fellow knows his +trade, and I'm up pretty nearly in all that the books tell you." + +"That's a great deal." + +"Not when you come to play with men who know what play is. Look at +Grossengrannel. I'd sooner bet on him than any man in London. +Grossengrannel never forgets a card. I'll bet a hundred pounds that he +knows the best card in every suit throughout the entire day's play. +That's his secret. He gives his mind to it,--which I can't. Hang it! I'm +always thinking of something quite different,--of what I'm going to eat, +or that sort of thing. Grossengrannel is always looking at the cards, +and he wins the odd rubber out of every eleven by his attention. Shall +we have a game of piquet?" + +Now on the moment, in spite of all that he had felt during the entire +day, in the teeth of all his longings, in opposition to all his thirst, +Mountjoy for a minute or two did think that he could rise and go. His +father was about to put him on his legs again,--if only he would abstain. +But Vignolles had the card-table open, with clean packs, and chairs at +the corners, before he could decide. "What is it to be? Twos on the game +I suppose." But Mountjoy would not play piquet. He named ecarte, and +asked that it might be only ten shillings a game. It was many months now +since he had played a game of ecarte. "Oh, hang it!" said Vignolles, +still holding the pack in his hands. When thus appealed to Mountjoy +relented, and agreed that a pound should be staked on each game. When +they had played seven games Vignolles had won but one pound, and +expressed an opinion that that kind of thing wouldn't suit them at all. +"School-girls would do better," he said. Then Mountjoy pushed back his +chair as though to go, when the door opened and Major Moody entered the +room. "Now we'll have a rubber at dummy," said Captain Vignolles. + +Major Moody was a gray-headed old man of about sixty, who played his +cards with great attention, and never spoke a word,--either then or at +any other period of his life. He was the most taciturn of men, and was +known not at all to any of his companions. It was rumored of him that he +had a wife at home, whom he kept in moderate comfort on his winnings. It +seemed to be the sole desire of his heart to play with reckless, foolish +young men, who up to a certain point did not care what they lost. He was +popular, as being always ready to oblige every one, and, as was +frequently said of him, was the very soul of honor. He certainly got no +amusement from the play, working at it very hard,--and very constantly. +No one ever saw him anywhere but at the club. At eight o'clock he went +home to dinner, let us hope to the wife of his bosom, and at eleven he +returned, and remained as long as there were men to play with. A tedious +and unsatisfactory life he had, and it would have been well for him +could his friends have procured on his behoof the comparative ease of a +stool in a counting-house. But, as no such Elysium was opened to him, +the major went on accepting the smaller profits and the harder work of +club life. In what regiment he had been a major no one knew or cared to +inquire. He had been received as Major Moody for twenty years or more, +and twenty years is surely time enough to settle a man's claim to a +majority without reference to the Army List. + +"How are you, Major Moody?" asked Mountjoy. + +"Not much to boast of. I hope you're pretty well, Captain Scarborough." +Beyond that there was no word of salutation, and no reference to +Mountjoy's wonderful absence. + +"What's it to be:--twos and tens?" said Captain Vignolles, arranging the +cards and the chairs. + +"Not for me," said Mountjoy, who seemed to have been enveloped by a most +unusual prudence. + +"What! are you afraid,--you who used to fear neither man nor devil?" + +"There is so much in not being accustomed to it," said Mountjoy. "I +haven't played a game of whist since I don't knew when." + +"Twos and tens is heavy against dummy," said Major Moody. + +"I'll take dummy, if you like it," said Vignolles. Moody only looked at +him. + +"We'll each have our own dummy, of course," said Mountjoy. + +"Just as you please," said Vignolles. "I'm host here, and of course will +give way to anything you may propose. What's it to be, Scarborough?" + +"Pounds and fives. I shan't play higher than that." There came across +Mountjoy's mind, as he stated the stakes for which he consented to play, +a remembrance that in the old days he had always been called Captain +Scarborough by this man who now left out the captain. Of course he had +fallen since that,--fallen very low. He ought to feel obliged to any man, +who had in the old days been a member of the same club with him, who +would now greet him with the familiarity of his unadorned name. But the +remembrance of the old sounds came back upon his ear; and the +consciousness that, before his father's treatment of him, he had been +known to the world at large as Captain Scarborough, of Tretton. + +"Well, well; pounds and fives," said Vignolles. "It's better than +pottering away at ecarte at a pound a game. Of course a man could win +something if the games were to run all one way; but where they alternate +so quickly it amounts to nothing. You've got the first dummy, +Scarborough. Where will you sit? Which cards will you take? I do believe +that at whist everything depends upon the cards,--or else on the hinges. +I've known eleven rubbers running to follow the hinges. People laugh at +me because I believe in luck. I speak as I find it; that's all. You've +turned up an honor already. When a man begins with an honor he'll always +go on with honors; that's my observation. I know you're pretty good at +this game, Moody, so I'll leave it to you to arrange the play, and will +follow up as well as I can. You lead up to the weak, of course." This +was not said till the card was out of his partner's hand. "But when your +adversary has got ace, king, queen in his own hand there is no weak. +Well, we've saved that, and it's as much as we can expect. If I'd begun +by leading a trump it would have been all over with us. Won't you light +a cigar, Moody?" + +"I never smoke at cards." + +"That's all very well for the club, but you might relax a little here. +Scarborough will take another cigar." But even Mountjoy was too prudent. +He did not take the cigar, but he did win the rubber. "You're in for a +good thing to-night, I feel as certain of it as though the money were in +your pocket." + +Mountjoy, though he would not smoke, did drink. What would they have, +asked Vignolles. There was champagne, and whiskey, and brandy. He was +afraid there was no other wine. He opened a bottle of champagne, and +Mountjoy took the tumbler that was filled for him. He always drank +whiskey-and-water himself,--so he said, and filled for himself a glass in +which he poured a very small allowance of alcohol. Major Moody asked for +barley-water. As there was none, he contented himself with sipping +Apollinaris. + +A close record of the events of that evening would make but a tedious +tale for readers. Mountjoy of course lost his fifty pounds. Alas! he +lost much more than his fifty pounds. The old spirit soon came upon him, +and the remembrance of what his father was to do for him passed away +from him, and all thoughts of his adversaries,--who and what they were. +The major pertinaciously refused to increase his stakes, and, worse +again, refused to play for anything but ready money. "It's a kind of +thing I never do. You may think me very odd, but it's a kind of thing I +never do." It was the longest speech he made through the entire evening. +Vignolles reminded him that he did in fact play on credit at the club. +"The committee look to that," he murmured, and shook his head. Then +Vignolles offered again to take the dummy, so that there should be no +necessity for Moody and Scarborough to play against each other, and +offered to give one point every other rubber as the price to be paid for +the advantage. But Moody, whose success for the night was assured by the +thirty pounds which he had in his pocket, would come to no terms. "You +mean to say you're going to break us up," said Vignolles. "That'll be +hard on Scarborough." + +"I'll go on for money," said the immovable major. + +"I suppose you won't have it out with me at double dummy?" said +Vignolles to his victim. "But double dummy is a terrible grind at this +time of night." And he pushed all the cards up together, so as to show +that the amusement for the night was over. He too saw the difficulty +which Moody so pertinaciously avoided. He had been told wondrous things +of the old squire's intentions toward his eldest son, but he had been +told them only by that eldest son himself. No doubt he could go on +winning. Unless in the teeth of a most obstinate run of cards, he would +be sure to win against Scarborough's apparent forgetfulness of all +rules, and ignorance of the peculiarities of the game he was playing. +But he would more probably obtain payment of the two hundred and thirty +pounds now due to him,--that or nearly that,--than of a larger sum. He +already had in his possession the other twenty pounds which poor +Mountjoy had brought with him. So he let the victim go. Moody went +first, and Vignolles then demanded the performance of a small ceremony. +"Just put your name to that," said Vignolles. It was a written promise +to pay to Captain Vignolles the exact sum of two hundred and +twenty-seven pounds on or before that day week. "You'll be punctual, +won't you?" + +"Of course I'll be punctual," said Mountjoy, scowling. + +"Well, yes; no doubt. But there have been mistakes." + +"I tell you you'll be paid. Why the devil did you win it of me if you +doubt it?" + +"I saw you just roaming about, and I meant to be good-natured." + +"You know as well as any man what chances you should run, and when to +hold your hand. If you tell me about mistakes, I shall make it +personal." + +"I didn't say anything, Scarborough, that ought to be taken up in that +way." + +"Hang your Scarborough! When one gentleman talks another about mistakes +he means something." Then he smashed down his hat upon his head and left +the room. + +Vignolles emptied the bottle of champagne, in which one glass was left, +and sat himself down with the document in his hand. "Just the same +fellow," he said to himself; "overbearing, reckless, pig-headed, and a +bully. He'd lose the Bank of England if he had it. But then he don't +pay! He hasn't a scruple about that. If I lose I have to pay. By Jove, +yes! Never didn't pay a shilling I lost in my life! It's deuced hard, +when a fellow is on the square like that, to make two ends meet when he +comes across defaulters. Those fellows should be hung. They're the very +scum of the earth. Talk of welchers! They're worse than any welcher. +Welcher is a thing you needn't have to do with if you're careful. But +when a fellow turns round upon you as a defaulter at cards, there is no +getting rid of him. Where the play is all straightforward and honorable, +a defaulter when he shows himself ought to be well-nigh murdered." + +Such were Captain Vignolles's plaints to himself, as he sat there +looking at the suspicious document which Mountjoy had left in his hands. +To him it was a fact that he had been cruelly used in having such a bit +of paper thrust upon him instead of being paid by a check which on the +morning would be honored. And as he thought of his own career; his +ready-money payments; his obedience to certain rules of the game,--rules, +I mean, against cheating; as he thought of his hands, which in his own +estimation were beautifully clean; his diligence in his profession, +which to him was honorable; his hard work; his late hours; his devotion +to a task which was often tedious; his many periods of heart-rending +loss, which when they occurred would drive him nearly mad; his small +customary gains; his inability to put by anything for old age; of the +narrow edge by which he himself was occasionally divided from +defalcation, he spoke to himself of himself as of an honest, +hard-working professional man upon whom the world was peculiarly hard. + +But Major Moody went home to his wife quite content with the thirty +pounds which he had won. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII. + +MR. PROSPER IS VISITED BY HIS LAWYERS. + + +Mr. Prosper had not been in good spirits at the time at which Mountjoy +Scarborough had visited him. He had received some time previously a +letter from Mr. Grey, as described in a previous chapter, and had also +known exactly what proposal had been made by Mr. Grey to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. An equal division of the lady's income, one half to go to the +lady herself, and the other half to Mr. Prosper, with an annuity of two +hundred and fifty pounds out of the estate for the lady if Mr. Prosper +should die first: these were the terms which had been offered to Miss +Thoroughbung with the object of inducing her to become the wife of Mr. +Prosper. But to these terms Miss Thoroughbung had declined to accede, +and had gone about the arrangement of her money-matters in a most +precise and business-like manner. A third of her income she would give +up, since Mr. Prosper desired it; but more than that she "would owe it +to herself and her friends to decline to abandon." The payment for the +fish and the champagne must be omitted from any agreement on her part. +As to the ponies, and their harness, and the pony-carriage, she would +supply them. The ponies and the carriage would be indispensable to her +happiness. But the maintenance of the ponies must be left to Mr. +Prosper. As for the dower, she could not consent to accept less than +four hundred--or five hundred, if no house was to be provided. She +thought that seven hundred and fifty would be little enough if there +were no children, as in that case there was no heir for whom Mr. Prosper +was especially anxious. But as there probably would be children, Miss +Thoroughbung thought that this was a matter to which Mr. Prosper would +not give much consideration. Throughout it all she maintained a +beautiful equanimity, and made two or three efforts to induce Mr. +Prosper to repeat his visit to Marmaduke Lodge. She herself wrote to him +saying that she thought it odd that, considering their near alliance, he +should not come and see her. Once she said that she had heard that he +was ill, and offered to go to Buston Hall to visit him. + +All this was extremely distressing to a gentleman of Mr. Prosper's +delicate feelings. As to the proposals in regard to money, the letters +from Soames & Simpson to Grey & Barry, all of which came down to Buston +Hall, seemed to be innumerable. + +With Soames & Simpson Mr. Prosper declined to have any personal +communication. But every letter from the Buntingford attorneys was +accompanied by a farther letter from the London attorneys, till the +correspondence became insupportable. Mr. Prosper was not strong enough +to stick firmly to his guns as planted for him by Messrs. Grey & Barry. +He did give way in some matters, and hence arose renewed letters which +nearly drove him mad. Messrs. Soames & Simpson's client was willing to +accept four hundred pounds as the amount of the dower without reference +to the house, and to this Mr. Prosper yielded. He did not much care +about any heir as yet unborn, and felt by no means so certain in regard +to children as did the lady. But he fought hard about the ponies. He +could not undertake that his wife should have ponies. That must be left +to him as master of the house. He thought that a pair of carriage-horses +for her use would be sufficient. He had always kept a carriage, and +intended to do so. She might bring her ponies if she pleased, but if he +thought well to part with them he would sell them. He found himself +getting deeper and deeper into the quagmire, till he began to doubt +whether he should be able to extricate himself unmarried if he were +anxious to do so. And all the while there came affectionate little notes +from Miss Thoroughbung asking after his health, and recommending him +what to take, till he entertained serious thoughts of going to Cairo for +the winter. + +Then Mr. Barry came down to see him after Mountjoy had made his visit. +It was now January, and the bargaining about the marriage had gone on +for more than two months. The letter which he had received from the +Squire of Tretton had moved him; but he had told himself that the +property was his own, and that he had a right to enjoy it as he liked +best. + +Whatever might have been Harry's faults in regard to that midnight +affair, it had certainly been true that he had declined to hear the +sermons. Mr. Prosper did not exactly mention the sermons to himself, but +there was present to him a feeling that his heir had been wilfully +disobedient, and the sermons no doubt had been the cause. When he had +read the old squire's letter he did not as yet wish to forgive his +nephew. He was becoming very tired of his courtship, but in his +estimation the wife would be better than the nephew. Though he had been +much put out by the precocity of that embrace, there was nevertheless a +sweetness about it which lingered on his lips. Then Mountjoy had come +down, and he had answered Mountjoy very stoutly: "A lie!" he had +exclaimed. "Did he tell a lie?" he had asked, as though all must be over +with a young man who had once allowed himself to depart from the rigid +truth. Mountjoy had made what excuse he could, but Mr. Prosper had been +very stern. + +On the very day after Mountjoy's coming Mr. Barry came. His visit had +been arranged, and Mr. Prosper was, with great care, prepared to +encounter him. He was wrapped in his best dressing-gown, and Matthew had +shaved him with the greatest care. The girls over at the parsonage +declared that their uncle had sent into Buntingford for a special pot of +pomatum. The story was told to Joe Thoroughbung in order that it might +be passed on to his aunt, and no doubt it did travel as it was intended. +But Miss Thoroughbung cared nothing for the pomatum with which the +lawyer from London was to be received. It would be very hard to laugh +her out of her lover while the title-deeds to Buston held good. But Mr. +Prosper had felt that it would be necessary to look his best, so that +his marriage might be justified in the eyes of the lawyer. + +Mr. Barry was shown into the book-room at Buston, in which Mr. Prosper +was seated ready to receive him. The two gentlemen had never before met +each other, and Mr. Prosper did no doubt assume something of the manner +of an aristocratic owner of land. He would not have done so had Mr. Grey +come in his partner's place. But there was a humility about Mr. Barry on +an occasion such as the present, which justified a little pride on the +part of the client. "I am sorry to give you the trouble to come down, +Mr. Barry," he said. "I hope the servant has shown you your room." + +"I shall be back in London to-day, Mr. Prosper, thank you. I must see +these lawyers here, and when I have received your final instructions I +will return to Buntingford." Then Mr. Prosper pressed him much to stay. +He had quite expected, he said, that Mr. Barry would have done him the +pleasure of remaining at any rate one night at Buston. But Mr. Barry +settled the question by saying that he had not brought a dress-coat. Mr. +Prosper did not care to sit down to dinner with guests who did not bring +their dress-coats. "And now," continued Mr. Barry, "what final +instructions are we to give to Soames & Simpson?" + +"I don't think much of Messrs. Soames & Simpson." + +"I believe they have the name of being honest practitioners." + +"I dare say; I do not in the least doubt it. But they are people to whom +I am not at all desirous of intrusting my own private affairs. Messrs. +Soames & Simpson have not, I think, a large county business. I had no +idea that Miss Thoroughbung would have put this affair into their +hands." + +"Just so, Mr. Prosper. But I suppose it was necessary for her to employ +somebody. There has been a good deal of correspondence." + +"Indeed there has, Mr. Barry." + +"It has not been our fault, Mr. Prosper. Now what we have got to decide +is this: What are the final terms which you mean to propose? I think, +sir, the time has come when some final terms should be suggested." + +"Just so. Final terms--must be what you call--the very last. That is, +when they have once been offered, you must--must--" + +"Just stick to them, Mr. Prosper." + +"Exactly, Mr. Barry. That is what I intend. There is nothing I dislike +so much as this haggling about money, especially with a lady. Miss +Thoroughbung is a lady for whom I have the highest possible esteem." + +"That's of course." + +"For whom, I repeat, I have the highest possible esteem. But she has +friends who have their own ideas as to money. The brewery in Buntingford +belongs to them, and they are very worthy people. I should explain to +you, Mr. Barry, as you are my confidential adviser, that were I about to +form a matrimonial alliance in the heyday of my youth, I should probably +not have thought of connecting myself with the Thoroughbungs. As I have +said before, they are most respectable people; but they do not exactly +belong to that class in which I should, under those circumstances, have +looked for a wife. I might probably have ventured to ask for the hand of +the daughter of some county family. But years have slipped by me, and +now wishing in middle life to procure for myself the comfort of wedded +happiness, I have looked about, and have found no one more likely to +give it me, than Miss Thoroughbung. Her temper is excellent, and her +person pleasing." Mr. Prosper, as he said this, thought of the kiss +which had been bestowed upon him. "Her wit is vivacious, and I think +that upon the whole she will be desirable as a companion. She will not +come to this house empty-handed; but of her pecuniary affairs you +already know so much that I need, perhaps, tell you nothing farther. +But though I am exceedingly desirous to make this lady my wife, and am, +I may say, warmly attached to her, there are certain points which I +cannot sacrifice. Now about the ponies--" + +"I think I understand about the ponies. She may bring them on trial." + +"I'm not to be bound to keep any ponies at all. There are a pair of +carriage-horses which must suffice. On second thoughts, she had better +not bring the ponies." This decision had at last come from some little +doubt on his mind as to whether he was treating Harry justly. + +"And four hundred pounds is the sum fixed on for her jointure." + +"She is to have her own money for her own life," said Mr. Prosper. + +"That's a matter of course." + +"Don't you think that, under these circumstances, four hundred will be +quite enough?" + +"Quite enough, if you ask me. But we must decide." + +"Four hundred it shall be." + +"And she is to have two-thirds of her own money for her own expenses +during your life?" asked Mr. Barry. + +"I don't see why she should want six hundred a year for herself; I don't +indeed. I am afraid it will only lead to extravagance!" Barry assumed a +look of despair. "Of course, as I have said so, I will not go back from +my word. She shall have two-thirds. But about the ponies my mind is +quite made up. There shall be no ponies at Buston. I hope you understand +that, Mr. Barry?" Mr. Barry said that he did understand it well, and +then, folding up his papers, prepared to go, congratulating himself that +he would not have to pass a long evening at Buston Hall. + +But before he went, and when he had already put on his great-coat in the +hall, Mr. Prosper called him back to ask him one farther question; and +for that purpose he shut the door carefully, and uttered his words in a +whisper. Did Mr. Barry know anything of the life and recent adventures +of Mr. Henry Annesley? Mr. Barry knew nothing; but he thought that his +partner, Mr. Grey, knew something. He had heard Mr. Grey mention the +name of Mr. Henry Annesley. Then as he stood there, enveloped in his +great-coat, with his horse standing in the cold, Mr. Prosper told him +much of the story of Harry Annesley, and asked him to induce Mr. Grey to +write and tell him what he thought of Harry's conduct. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV. + +MR. PROSPER'S TROUBLES. + + +As Mr. Prosper sunk into his arm-chair after the fatigue of the +interview with his lawyer, he reflected that, when all was considered, +Harry Annesley was an ungrateful pig,--it was thus he called him,--and +that Miss Thoroughbung had many attractions. Miss Thoroughbung had +probably done well to kiss him, though the enterprise had not been +without its peculiar dangers. He often thought of it when alone, and, as +"distance lent enchantment to the view," he longed to have the +experiment repeated. Perhaps she had been right. And it would be a good +thing, certainly, to have dear little children of his own. Miss +Thoroughbung felt very certain on the subject, and it would be foolish +for him to doubt. Then he thought of the difference between a pretty +fair haired little boy and that ungrateful pig, Harry Annesley. He told +himself that he was very fond of children. The girls over at the +parsonage would not have said so, but they probably did not know his +character. + +When Harry had come back with his fellowship, his uncle had for a few +weeks been very proud of him,--had declared that he should never be +called upon to earn his bread, and had allowed him two hundred and fifty +pounds a year to begin with: but no return had been made to this favor. +Harry had walked in and out of the Hall as though it had already +belonged to him,--as many a father delights to see his eldest son doing. +But the uncle in this instance had not taken any delight in seeing it. +An uncle is different from a father,--an uncle who has never had a child +of his own. He wanted deference,--what he would have called respect; +while Harry was at first prepared to give him a familiar affection based +on equality,--on an equality in money matters and worldly +interests,--though I fear that Harry allowed to be seen his own +intellectual superiority. Mr. Prosper, though an ignorant man, and by no +means clever, was not such a fool as not to see all this. Then had come +the persistent refusal to hear the sermons, and Mr. Prosper had +sorrowfully declared to himself that his heir was not the young man that +he should have been. + +He did not then think of marrying, nor did he stop the allowance; but he +did feel that his heir was not what he should have been. But then the +terrible disgrace of that night in London had occurred, and his eyes +had been altogether opened by that excellent young man, Mr. Augustus +Scarborough; then he began to look about him. Then dim ideas of the +charms and immediate wealth of Miss Thoroughbung flitted before his +eyes, and he told himself again and again of the prospects and undoubted +good birth of Miss Puffle. Miss Puffle had disgraced herself, and +therefore he had thrown Buston Hall at the feet of Miss Thoroughbung. + +But now he had heard stories about that "excellent young man, Augustus +Scarborough," which had shaken his faith. He had been able to exclaim +indignantly that Harry Annesley had told a lie. "A lie!" He had been +surprised to find that a young man who had lived so much in the +fashionable world as Captain Scarborough had cared nothing for this. And +as Miss Thoroughbung became more and more exacting in regard to money, +he thought, himself, less and less of the lie. It might be well that +Harry should ultimately have the property, though he should never again +be taken into favor, and there should be no farther question of the +allowance. As Miss Thoroughbung reiterated her demands for the ponies, +he began to feel that the acres of Buston would not be disgraced forever +by the telling of that lie. But the sermons remained, and he would never +willingly again see his nephew. As he turned all this in his mind, the +idea of spending what was left of the winter at Cairo returned to him. +He would go to Cairo for the winter, and to the Italian lakes for the +spring, and to Switzerland for the summer. Then he might return to +Cairo. At the present moment Buston Hall and the neighborhood of +Buntingford had few charms for him. He was afraid that Miss Thoroughbung +would not give way about the ponies; and against the ponies he was +resolved. + +He was sitting in this state with a map before him, and with the +squire's letter upon the map, when Matthew, the butler, opened the door +and announced a visitor. As soon as Mr. Barry had gone, he had supported +nature by a mutton-chop and a glass of sherry, and the debris were now +lying on the side-table. His first idea was to bid Matthew at once +remove the glass and the bone, and the unfinished potato and the crust +of bread. To be taken with such remnants by any visitor would be bad, +but by this visitor would be dreadful. Lunch should be eaten in the +dining-room, where chop bones and dirty glasses would be in their place. +But here in his book-room they would be disgraceful. But then, as +Matthew was hurriedly collecting the two plates and the salt-cellar, his +master began to doubt whether this visitor should be received at all. +It was no other than Miss Thoroughbung. + +Mr. Prosper, in order to excuse his slackness in calling on the lady, +had let it be known that he was not quite well, and Miss Thoroughbung +had responded to this move by offering her services as nurse to her +lover. He had then written to herself that, though he had been a little +unwell, "suffering from a cold in the chest, to which at this inclement +season of the year it was peculiarly liable," he was not in need of +anything beyond a little personal attention, and would not trouble her +for those services, for the offer of which he was bound to be peculiarly +grateful. Thus he had thought to keep Miss Thoroughbung at a distance; +but here she was with those hated ponies at his very door. "Matthew," he +said, making a confidant, in the distress of the moment of his butler, +"I don't think I can see her." + +"You must, sir; indeed you must." + +"Must!" + +"Well, yes; I'm afraid so. Considering all things,--the matrimonial +prospects and the rest of it,--I think you must, sir." + +"She hasn't a right to come here, you know,--as yet." It will be +understood that Mr. Prosper was considerably discomposed when he spoke +with such familiar confidence to his servant. "She needn't come in here, +at any rate." + +"In the drawing-room, if I might be allowed to suggest, sir." + +"Show Miss Thoroughbung into the drawing-room," said he with all his +dignity. Then Matthew retired, and the Squire of Buston felt that five +minutes might be allowed to collect himself, and the mutton-chop bone +need not be removed. + +When the five minutes were over, with slow steps he walked across the +intervening billiard-room, and slowly opened the drawing-room door. +Would she rush into his arms, and kiss him again as he entered? He +sincerely hoped that there would be no such attempt; but if there were, +he was sternly resolved to repudiate it. There should be nothing of the +kind till she had clearly declared, and had put it under writing by +herself and her lawyers, that she would consent to come to Buston +without the ponies. But there was no such attempt. "How do you do, Mr. +Prosper?" she said, in a loud voice, standing up in the middle of the +room. "Why don't you ever come and see me? I take it very ill of you; +and so does Miss Tickle. There is no one more partial to you than Miss +Tickle. We were talking of you only last night over a despatched crab +that we had for supper." Did they have despatched crabs for supper every +night? thought Mr. Prosper to himself. It was certainly a strong reason +against his marriage. "I told her that you had a cold in your head." + +"In my chest," said Mr. Prosper, meekly. + +"'Bother colds!' said Miss Tickle. 'When people are keeping company +together they ought to see each other.' Those were Miss Tickle's very +words." + +That it should be said of him, Mr. Prosper, of Buston, that he was +"keeping company" with any woman! He almost resolved, on the spur of the +moment, that under no circumstances could he now marry Miss +Thoroughbung. But unfortunately his offer had been made, and the terms +of the settlement, as suggested by himself, placed in the hands of his +lawyer. If Miss Thoroughbung chose to hold him to his offer, he must +marry her. It was not that he feared an action for breach of promise, +but that, as a gentleman, it would behoove him to be true to his word. +He need not, however, marry Miss Tickle. He had offered no terms in +respect to Miss Tickle. With great presence of mind he resolved at once +that Miss Tickle should never find a permanent resting-place for her +foot at Buston Hall. "I am extremely indebted to Miss Tickle," said he. + +"Why haven't you come over just to have a little chat in a friendly way? +It's all because of those stupid lawyers, I suppose. What need you and I +care for the lawyers? They can do their work without troubling us, +except that they will be sure to send in their bills fast enough." + +"I have had Mr. Barry, from the firm of Messrs. Grey & Barry, of +Lincoln's Inn, with me this morning." + +"I know you have. I saw the little man at Soames & Simpson's, and drove +out here immediately, after five minutes' conversation. Now, Mr. +Prosper, you must let me have those ponies." + +That was the very thing which he was determined not to do. The ponies +grew in imagination, and became enormous horses capable of consuming any +amount of oats. Mr. Prosper was not of a stingy nature, but he had +already perceived that his escape, if it were effected, must be made +good by means of those ponies. A steady old pair of carriage-horses had +been kept by him, and by his father before him, and he was not going to +be driven out of the old family ways by a brewer's daughter. And he had, +but that morning, instructed his lawyer to stand out against the ponies. +He felt that this was the moment for firmness. Now, this instant, he +must be staunch, or he would be saddled with this woman,--and with Miss +Tickle,--for the whole of his life. She had left him no time for +consideration, but had come upon him as soon almost as the words spoken +to the lawyer had been out of his mouth. But he would be firm. Miss +Thoroughbung opened out instantly about the ponies, and he at once +resolved that he would be firm. But was it not very indelicate on her +part to come to him and to press him in this manner? He began to hope +that she also would be firm about the ponies, and that in this way the +separation might be effected. At the present moment he stood dumb. +Silence would not in this case be considered as giving consent. "Now, +like a good man, do say that I shall have the ponies," she continued. "I +can keep 'em out of my own money, you know, if that's all." He perceived +at once that the offer amounted to a certain yielding on her part, but +he was no longer anxious that she should give way. "Do'ee now say yes, +like a dear old boy." She came closer to him, and took hold of his arm, +as though she were going to perform that other ceremony. But he was +fully aware of the danger. If there came to be kissing between them it +would be impossible for him to go back afterward in such a manner but +that the blame of the kiss should rest with him. When he should desire +to be "off," he could not plead that the kissing had been all her doing. +A man in Mr. Prosper's position has difficulties among which he must be +very wary. And then the ridicule of the world is so strong a weapon, and +is always used on the side of the women! He gave a little start, but he +did not at once shake her off. "What's the objection to the ponies, +dear?" + +"Two pair of horses! It's more than we ought to keep." He should not +have said "we." He felt, when it was too late, that he should not have +said "we." + +"They aren't horses." + +"It's the same, as far as the stables are concerned." + +"But there's room enough, Lord bless you! I've been in to look. I can +assure you that Dr. Stubbs says they are required for my health. You ask +him else. It's just what I'm up to--is driving. I've only taken to them +lately, and I cannot bring myself to give 'em up. Do'ee love. You're not +going to throw over your own Matilda for a couple of little beasts like +that!" + +Every word that came out of her mouth was an offence. But he could not +tell her so; nor could he reject her on that score. He should have +thought beforehand what kind of words might probably come out of her +mouth. Was her name Matilda? Of course he knew the fact. Had any one +asked him he could have said, with two minutes' consideration, that her +name was Matilda. But it had never become familiar to his ears, and now +she spoke of it as though he had called her Matilda since their earliest +youth. And to be called "Love!" It might be very nice when he had first +called her "Love" a dozen times; but now it sounded extravagant--and +almost indelicate. And he was about to throw her over for a couple of +little beasts. He felt that that was his intention, and he blushed +because it was so. He was a true gentleman, who would not willingly +depart from his word. If he must go on with the ponies he must. But he +had never yet yielded about the ponies. He felt now that they were his +only hope. But as the difficulties of his position pressed upon him the +sweat stood out upon his brow. She saw it all and understood it all, and +deliberately determined to take advantage of his weakness. "I don't +think that there is anything else astray between us. We've settled about +the jointure,--four hundred a year. It's too little, Soames & Simpson +say; but I'm soft, and in love, you know." Here she leered at him, and +he began to hate her. "You oughtn't to want a third of my income, you +know. But you're to be lord and master, and you must have your own way. +All that's settled." + +"There is Miss Tickle," he said, in a voice that was almost cadaverous. + +"Miss Tickle is of course to come. You said that from the very first +moment when you made the offer." + +"Never!" + +"Oh, Peter, how can you say so!" He shrunk visibly from the sound of his +own Christian name. But she determined to persevere. The time must come +when she should call him Peter, and why not commence the practice now, +at once? Lovers always do call each other Peter and Matilda. She wasn't +going to stand any nonsense, and if he intended to marry her and use a +large proportion of her fortune, Peter he should be to her. "You did, +Peter. You know you told me how much attached you were to her." + +"I didn't say anything about her coming with you." + +"Oh, Peter, how can you be so cruel? Do you mean to say that you will +deprive me of the friend of my youth?" + +"At any rate, there shall never be a pony come into my yard!" He knew +when he made this assertion that he was abandoning his objection to Miss +Tickle. She had called him cruel, and his conscience told him that if he +received Miss Thoroughbung and refused admission to Miss Tickle he +would be cruel. Miss Tickle, for aught that he knew, might have been a +friend of her youth. At any rate, they had been constant companions for +many years. Therefore, as he had another solid ground on which to stand, +he could afford to yield as to Miss Tickle. But as he did so, he +remembered that Miss Tickle had accused him of "keeping company," and he +declared to himself that it would be impossible to live in the same +house with her. + +"But Miss Tickle may come?" said Miss Thoroughbung. Was the solid +ground--the rock, as he believed it to be, of the ponies, about to sink +beneath his feet? "Say that Miss Tickle may come. I should be nothing +without Miss Tickle. You cannot be so hard-hearted as that." + +"I don't see what is the good of talking about Miss Tickle till we have +come to some settlement about the ponies. You say that you must have the +ponies. To tell you the truth, Miss Thoroughbung, I don't like any such +word as 'must.' And a good many things have occurred to me." + +"What kind of things, deary?" + +"I think you are inclined to be--gay--" + +"Me! gay!" + +"While I am sober, and perhaps a little grave in my manners of life. I +am thinking only of domestic happiness, while your mind is intent upon +social circles. I fear that you would look for your bliss abroad." + +"In France or Germany?" + +"When I say abroad, I mean out of your own house. There is perhaps some +discrepancy of taste of which I ought earlier to have taken cognizance." + +"Nothing of the kind," said Miss Thoroughbung. "I am quite content to +live at home and do not want to go abroad, either to France nor yet to +any other English county. I should never ask for anything, unless it be +for a single month in London." + +Here was a ground upon which he perhaps could make his stand. "Quite +impossible!" said Mr. Prosper. + +"Or for a fortnight," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I never go up to London except on business." + +"But I might go alone, you know--with Miss Tickle. I shouldn't want to +drag you away. I have always been in the habit of having a few weeks in +London about the Exhibition time." + +"I shouldn't wish to be left by my wife." + +"Of course we could manage all that. We're not to settle every little +thing beforehand, and put it into the deeds. A precious sum we should +have to pay the lawyers!" + +"It's as well we should understand each other." + +"I think it pretty nearly is all settled that has to go into the deeds. +I thought I'd just run over, after seeing Mr. Barry, and give the final +touch. If you'll give way, dear, about Miss Tickle and the ponies, I'll +yield in everything else. Nothing, surely, can be fairer than that." + +He knew that he was playing the hypocrite, and he knew also that it did +not become him as a gentleman to be false to a woman. He was aware that +from minute to minute, and almost from word to word, he was becoming +ever more and more averse to this match which he had proposed to +himself. And he knew that in honesty he ought to tell her that it was +so. It was not honest in him to endeavor to get rid of her by a +side-blow, as it were. And yet this was the attempt which he had +hitherto been making. But how was he to tell her the truth? Even Mr. +Barry had not understood the state of his mind. Indeed, his mind had +altered since he had seen Mr. Barry. + +He had heard within the last half hour many words spoken by Miss +Thoroughbung which proved that she was altogether unfit to be his wife. +It was a dreadful misfortune that he should have rushed into such peril; +but was he not bound as a gentleman to tell her the truth? "Say that I +shall have Jemima Tickle!" The added horrors of the Christian name +operated upon him with additional force. Was he to be doomed to have the +word Jemima hallooed about his rooms and staircases for the rest of his +life? And she had given up the ponies, and was taking her stand upon +Miss Tickle, as to whom at last he would be bound to give way. He could +see now that he should have demanded her whole income, and have allowed +her little or no jointure. That would have been grasping, monstrous, +altogether impracticable, but it would not have been ungentleman-like. +This chaffering about little things was altogether at variance with his +tastes,--and it would be futile. He must summon courage to tell her that +he no longer wished for the match; but he could not do it on this +morning. Then,--for that morning,--some benign god preserved him. + +Matthew came into the room and whispered into his ear that a gentleman +wished to see him. "What gentleman?" Matthew again whispered that it was +his brother-in-law. "Show him in," said Mr. Prosper, with a sudden +courage. He had not seen Mr. Annesley since the day of his actual +quarrel with Harry. "I shall have the ponies?" said Miss Thoroughbung +during the moment that was allowed to her. + +"We are interrupted now. I am afraid that the rest of this interview +must be postponed." It should never be renewed, though he might have to +leave the country forever. Of that he gave himself assurance. Then the +parson was shown into the room. + +The constrained introduction was very painful to Mr. Prosper, but was +not at all disagreeable to the lady. "Mr. Annesley knows me very well. +We are quite old friends. Joe is going to marry his eldest girl. I hope +Molly is quite well." The rector said that Molly was quite well. When he +had come away from home just now he had left Joe at the parsonage. +"You'll find him there a deal oftener than at the brewery," said Miss +Thoroughbung. "You know what we're going to do, Mr. Annesley. There are +no fools like old fools." A thunder-black cloud came across Mr. +Prosper's face. That this woman should dare to call him an old fool! "We +were discussing a few of our future arrangements. We've arranged +everything about money in the most amicable manner, and now there is +merely a question of a pair of ponies." + +"We need not trouble Mr. Annesley about that, I think." + +"And Miss Tickle! I'm sure the rector will agree with me that old +friends like me and Miss Tickle ought not to be separated. And it isn't +as though there was any dislike between them, because he has already +said that he finds Miss Tickle charming." + +"D---- Miss Tickle!" he said; whereupon the rector looked astonished, and +Miss Thoroughbung jumped a foot from off the ground. "I beg the lady's +pardon," said Mr. Prosper, piteously, "and yours, Miss Thoroughbung,--and +yours, Mr. Annesley." It was as though a new revelation of character had +been given. No one except Matthew had ever heard the Squire of Buston +swear. And with Matthew the cursings had been by no means frequent, and +had been addressed generally to some article of his clothing, or to some +morsel of food prepared with less than the usual care. But now the oath +had been directed against a female, and the chosen friend of his +betrothed. And it had been uttered in the presence of a clergyman, his +brother-in-law, and the rector of his parish. Mr. Prosper felt that he +was disgraced forever. Could he have overheard them laughing over his +ebullition in the drawing-room half an hour afterward, and almost +praising his violence, some part of the pain might have been removed. +As it was he felt at the time that he was disgraced forever. + +"We will return to the subject when next we meet," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"I am very sorry that I should so far have forgotten myself," said Mr. +Prosper, "but--" + +"It does not signify,--not as far as I am concerned;" and she made a +little motion to the clergyman, half bow and half courtesy. Mr. Annesley +bowed in return, as though declaring that neither did it signify very +much as far as he was concerned. Then she left the room, and Matthew +handed her into the carriage, when she took the ponies in hand with +quite as much composure as though her friend had not been sworn at. + +"Upon my word, sir," said Prosper, as soon as the door was shut, "I beg +your pardon. But I was so moved by certain things which have occurred +that I was carried much beyond my usual habits." + +"Don't mention it." + +"It is peculiarly distressing to me that I should have been induced to +forget myself in the presence of a clergyman of the parish and my +brother-in-law. But I must beg you to forget it." + +"Oh, certainly. I will tell you now why I have come over." + +"I can assure you that such is not my habit," continued Mr. Prosper, who +was thinking much more of the unaccustomed oath which he had sworn than +of his brother-in-law's visit, strange as it was. "No one, as a rule, is +more guarded in his expressions than I am. How it should have come to +pass that I was so stirred I can hardly tell. But Miss Thoroughbung had +said certain words which had moved me very much." She had called him +"Peter" and "deary," and had spoken of him as "keeping company" with +her. All these disgusting terms of endearment he could not repeat to his +brother-in-law, but felt it necessary to allude to them. + +"I trust that you may be happy with her when she is your wife." + +"I can't say. I really don't know. It's a very important step to take at +my age, and I'm not quite sure that I should be doing wisely." + +"It's not too late," said Mr. Annesley. + +"I don't know. I can't quite say." Then Mr. Prosper drew himself up, +remembering that it would not become him to discuss the matter of his +marriage with the father of his heir. + +"I have come over here," said Mr. Annesley, "to say a few words about +Harry." Mr. Prosper again drew himself up. "Of course you're aware that +Harry is at present living with us." Here Mr. Prosper bowed. "Of course, +in his altered circumstances, it will not do that he shall be idle, and +yet he does not like to take a final step without letting you know what +it is." Here Mr. Prosper bowed twice. "There is a gentleman of fortune +going out to the United States on a mission which will probably occupy +him for three or four years. I am not exactly warranted in mentioning +his name, but he has taken in hand a political project of much +importance." Again Mr. Prosper bowed. "Now he has offered Harry the +place of private secretary, on condition that Harry will undertake to +stay the entire term. He is to have a salary of three hundred a year, +and his travelling expenses will of course be paid for him. If he goes, +poor boy! he will in all probability remain in his new home and become a +citizen of the United States. Under these circumstances I have thought +it best to step up and tell you in a friendly manner what his plans +are." Then he had told his tale, and Mr. Prosper again bowed. + +The rector had been very crafty. There was no doubt about the wealthy +gentleman with the American project, and the salary had been offered. +But in other respects there had been some exaggeration. It was well +known to the rector that Mr. Prosper regarded America and all her +institutions with a religious hatred. An American was to him an +ignorant, impudent, foul-mouthed, fraudulent creature, to have any +acquaintance with whom was a disgrace. Could he have had his way, he +would have reconstituted the United States as British Colonies at a +moment's notice. Were he to die without having begotten another heir, +Buston must become the property of Harry Annesley; and it would be +dreadful to him to think that Buston should be owned by an American +citizen. "The salary offered is too good to be abandoned," said Mr. +Annesley, when he saw the effect which his story had produced. + +"Everything is going against me!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper. + +"Well: I will not talk about that. I did not come here to discuss Harry +or his sins,--nor, for the matter of that, his virtues. But I felt it +would be improper to let him go upon his journey without communicating +with you." So saying, he took his departure and walked back to the +rectory. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV. + +A DETERMINED YOUNG LADY. + + +When this offer had been made to Harry Annesley he found it to be +absolutely necessary that he should write a farther letter to Florence. +He was quite aware that he had been forbidden to write. He had written +one letter since that order had been given to him, and no reply had come +to him. He had not expected a reply; but still her silence had been +grievous to him. It might be that she was angry with him, really angry. +But let that be as it might, he could not go to America, and be absent +for so long a period, without telling her. She and her mother were still +at Brussels when January came. Mrs. Mountjoy had gone there, as he had +understood, for a month, and was still at the embassy when three months +had passed. "I think I shall stay here the winter," Mrs. Mountjoy had +said to Sir Magnus, "but we will take lodgings. I see that very nice +sets of apartments are to be let." But Sir Magnus would not hear of +this. He said, and said truly, that the ministerial house was large; and +at last he declared the honest truth. His sister-in-law had been very +kind to him about money, and had said not a word on that troubled +subject since her arrival. Mrs. Mountjoy, with that delicacy which still +belongs to some English ladies, would have suffered extreme poverty +rather than have spoken on such a matter. In truth she suffered nothing, +and hardly thought about it. But Sir Magnus was grateful, and told her +that if she went to look for lodgings he should go to the lodgings and +say that they were not wanted. Therefore Mrs. Mountjoy remained where +she was, entertaining a feeling of increased good-will toward Sir +Magnus. + +Life went on rather sadly with Florence. Anderson was as good as his +word. He pleaded his own cause no farther, telling both Sir Magnus and +Lady Mountjoy of the pledge he had made. He did in fact tell two or +three other persons, regarding himself as a martyr to chivalry. All this +time he went about his business looking very wretched. But though he did +not speak for himself, he could not hinder others from speaking for him. +Sir Magnus took occasion to say a word on the subject once daily to his +niece. Her mother was constant in her attacks. But Lady Mountjoy was the +severest of the three, and was accounted by Florence as her bitterest +enemy. The words which passed between them were not the most +affectionate in the world. Lady Mountjoy would call her 'miss,' to which +Florence would reply by addressing her aunt as 'my lady.' "Why do you +call me 'my lady?' It isn't usual in common conversation." "Why do you +call me 'miss?' If you cease to call me 'miss,' I'll cease to call you +'my lady.'" But no reverence was paid by the girl to the wife of the +British Minister. It was this that Lady Mountjoy specially felt,--as she +complained to her companion, Miss Abbott. Then another cause for trouble +sprang up during the winter, of which mention must be made farther on. +The result was that Florence was instant with her mother to take her +back to England. + +We will return, however, to Harry Annesley, and give the letter, +verbatim, which he wrote to Florence: + +"DEAR FLORENCE,--I wonder whether you ever think of me or ever remember +that I exist? I know you do. I cannot have been forgotten like that. And +you yourself are the truest girl that ever owned to loving a man. But +there comes a chill across my heart when I think how long it is since I +wrote to you, and that I have not had a line even to acknowledge my +letter. You bade me not to write, and you have not even forgiven me for +disobeying your order. I cannot but get stupid ideas into my mind, which +one word from you would dissipate. + +"Now, however, I must write again, order or no order. Between a man and +a woman circumstanced as you and I, things will arise which make it +incumbent on one or the other to write. It is absolutely necessary that +you should now know what are my intentions, and understand the reasons +which have actuated me. I have found myself left in a most unfortunate +condition by my uncle's folly. He is going on with a stupid marriage for +the purpose of disinheriting me, and has in the mean time stopped the +allowance which he had made me since I left college. Of course I have no +absolute claim on him. But I cannot understand how he can reconcile +himself to do so, when he himself prevented my going to the Bar, saying +that it would be unnecessary. + +"But so it is, I am driven to look about for myself. It is very hard at +my time of life to find an opening in any profession. I think I told you +before that I had ideas of going to Cambridge and endeavoring to get +pupils, trusting to my fellowship rather than to my acquirements. But +this I have always looked upon with great dislike, and would only have +taken to it if nothing else was to be had. Now there has come forward +an old college acquaintance, a man who is three or four years my senior, +who has offered to take me to America as his private secretary. He +proposes to remain there for three years. I of course shall not bind +myself to stay as long; but I may not improbably do so. He is to pay my +expenses and to give me a salary of three hundred a year. This will, +perhaps, lead to nothing else, but will for the present be better than +nothing. I am to start in just a month from the present time. + +"Now you know it all except that the man's name is Sir William Crook. He +is a decent sort of a fellow, and has got a wife who is to go with him. +He is the hardest working man I know, but, between you and me, will +never set the Thames on fire. If the Thames is to be illumined at all, I +rather think that I shall be expected to do it. + +"Now, my own one, what am I to say about you, and of myself, as your +husband that is to be? Will you wait, at any rate, for three years with +the conviction that the three years will too probably end in your having +to wait again? + +"I do feel that in my altered position I ought to give you back your +troth, and tell you that things shall be as they used to be before that +happy night at Mrs. Armitage's party. I do not know but that it is +clearly my duty. I almost think that it is. But I am sure of this,--that +it is the one thing in the world that I cannot do. I don't think that a +man ought to be asked to tear himself altogether in pieces because some +one has ill-treated him. At any rate I cannot. If you say that it must +be so, you shall say it. I don't suppose it will kill me, but it will go +a long way. + +"In writing so far I have not said a word of love, because, as far as I +understand you, that is a subject on which you expect me to be silent. +When you order me not to write, I suppose you intend that I am to write +no love-letters. This, therefore, you will take simply as a matter of +business, and as such, I suppose, you will acknowledge it. In this way I +shall at any rate see your handwriting. + +"Yours affectionately, + +"HARRY ANNESLEY." + +Harry, when he had written this letter, considered that it had been +cold, calm, and philosophical. He could not go to America for three +years without telling her of his purpose; nor could he mention that +purpose, as he thought, in any language less glowing. But Florence, when +she received it, did not regard it in the same light. + +To her thinking the letter was full of love, and of love expressed in +the warmest possible language. "Sir William Crook!" she said to herself. +"What can he want of Harry in America for three years? I am sure he is a +stupid man. Will I wait? Of course I will wait. What are three years? +And why should I not wait? But, for the matter of that--" Then thoughts +came into her mind which even to herself she could not express in words. +Sir William Crook had got a wife, and why should not Harry take a wife +also? She did not see why a private secretary should not be a married +man; and as for money, there would be plenty for such a style of life as +they would live. She could not exactly propose this, but she thought +that if she were to see Harry just for one short interview before he +started, that he might probably then propose it himself. + +"Things be as they used to be!" she exclaimed to herself. "Never! Things +cannot be as they used to be. I know what is his duty. It is his duty +not to think of anything of the kind. Remember that he exists," she +said, turning back to the earlier words of the letter. "That of course +is his joke. I wonder whether he knows that every moment of my life is +devoted to him. Of course I bade him not to write. But I can tell him +now that I have never gone to bed without his letter beneath my pillow." +This and much more of the same kind was uttered in soliloquies, but need +not be repeated at length to the reader. + +But she had to think what steps she must first take. She must tell her +mother of Harry's intention. She had never for an instant allowed her +mother to think that her affection had dwindled, or her purpose failed +her. She was engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and marry him some day she +would. That her mother should be sure of that was the immediate purpose +of her life. And in carrying out that purpose she must acquaint her +mother with the news which this letter had brought to her. "Mamma, I +have got something to tell you." + +"Well, my dear?" + +"Harry Annesley is going to America!" There was something pleasing to +Mrs. Mountjoy in the sound of these words. If Harry Annesley went to +America he might be drowned, or it might more probably be that he would +never come back. America was, to her imagination, a long way off. Lovers +did not go to America except with the intention of deserting their +ladyloves. Such were her ideas. She felt at the moment that Florence +would be more easily approached in reference either to her cousin +Mountjoy or to Mr. Anderson. Another lover had sprung up, too, in +Brussels, of whom a word shall be said by-and-by. If her Harry, the +pernicious Harry, should have taken himself to America, the chances of +all these three gentlemen would be improved. Any one of them would now +be accepted by Mrs. Mountjoy as a bar fatal to Harry Annesley. Mountjoy +was again the favorite with her. She had heard that he had returned to +Tretton, and was living amicably with his father. She knew, even, of the +income allotted to him for the present,--of the six hundred pounds a +year,--and had told Florence that as a preliminary income it was more +than double that two hundred and fifty pounds which had been taken away +from Harry,--taken away never to be restored. There was not much in this +argument, but still she thought well to use it. The captain was living +with his father, and she did not believe a word about the entail having +been done away with. It was certain that Harry's uncle had quarrelled +with him, and she did understand that a baby at Buston would altogether +rob Harry of his chance. And then look at the difference in the +properties! It was thus that she argued the matter. But in truth her +word had been pledged to Mountjoy Scarborough, and Mountjoy Scarborough +had ever been a favorite with her. Though she could talk about the +money, it was not the money that touched her feelings. "Well;--he may go +to America. It is a dreadful destiny for a young man, but in his case it +may be the best thing that he can do." + +"Of course he intends to come back again." + +"That is as it may be." + +"I do not understand what you mean by a dreadful destiny, mamma. I don't +see that it is a destiny at all. He is getting a very good offer for a +year or two, and thinks it best to take it. I might go with him, for +that matter." + +A thunder-bolt had fallen at Mrs. Mountjoy's feet! Florence go with him +to America! Among all the trials which had come upon her with reference +to this young man there had been nothing so bad as this proposal. Go +with him! The young man was to start in a month! Then she began to think +whether it would be within her power to stop her daughter. What would +all the world be to her with one daughter, and she in America, married +to Harry Annesley? Her quarrel with Florence was not at all as was the +quarrel of Lady Mountjoy. Lady Mountjoy would be glad to get rid of the +girl, whom she thought to be impertinent and believed to be false. But +to her mother Florence was the very apple of her eye. It was because she +thought that Mountjoy Scarborough was a grand fellow, and because she +thought all manner of evil of Harry Annesley, that she wished Florence +to marry her cousin, and to separate herself forever from the other. +When she had heard that Harry was to go to America she had rejoiced, as +though he was to be transported to Botany Bay. Her ideas were +old-fashioned. But when it was hinted that Florence was to go with him +she nearly fell to the ground. + +Florence certainly had behaved badly in making the suggestion. She had +not intended to make it,--had not, in truth, thought of it. But when her +mother talked of Harry's destiny, as though some terrible evil had come +upon him,--as though she were speaking of a poor wretch condemned to be +hanged, when all chances of a reprieve were over,--then her spirit rose +within her. She had not meant to say that she was going. Harry had never +asked her to go. "If you talk of his destiny I am quite prepared to +share it with him." That was her meaning. But her mother already saw her +only child in the hands of those American savages. She threw herself on +to a sofa, buried her face in her hands, and burst into tears. + +"I don't say that I am going, mamma." + +"My darling--my dearest--my child!" + +"Only that there is no reason why I shouldn't, except that it would not +suit him. At least I suppose it would not." + +"Has he said so?" + +"He has said nothing about it." + +"Thank Heaven for that! He does not intend to rob me of my child." + +"But, mamma, I am to be his wife." + +"No, no, no!" + +"It is that that I want to make you understand. You know nothing of his +character;--nothing." + +"I do know that he told a base falsehood." + +"Nothing of the kind! I will not admit it. It is of no use going into +that again, but there was nothing base about it. He has got an +appointment in the United States, and is going out to do the work. He +has not asked me to go with him. The two things would probably not be +compatible." Here Mrs. Mountjoy rose from the sofa and embraced her +child, as though liberated from her deepest grief. "But, mamma, you must +remember this:--that I have given him my word, and will never be induced +to abandon it." Here her mother threw up her hands and again began to +weep. "Either to-day or to-morrow, or ten years hence,--if he will wait +as long, I will,--we shall be married. As far as I can see we need not +wait ten years, or perhaps more than one or two. My money will suffice +for us." + +"He proposes to live upon you?" + +"He proposes nothing of the kind. He is going to America because he will +not propose it. Nor am I proposing it,--just at present." + +"At any rate I am glad of that." + +"And now, mamma, you must take me back home as soon as possible." + +"When he has started." + +"No, mamma. I must be there before he starts. I cannot let him go +without seeing him. If I am to remain here, here he must come." + +"Your uncle would never receive him." + +"I should receive him." + +This was dreadful--this flying into actual disobedience. Whatever did +she mean? Where was she to receive him? "How could you receive a young +man in opposition to the wishes, and indeed to the commands, of all your +friends?" + +"I'm not going to be at all shamefaced about it, mamma. I am the woman +he has selected to be his wife, and he is the man I have selected to be +my husband. If he were coming I should go to my uncle and ask to have +him received." + +"Think of your aunt." + +"Yes; I do think of her. My aunt would make herself very disagreeable. +Upon the whole, mamma, I think it would be best that you should take me +back to England. There is this M. Grascour here, who is a great trouble, +and you may be sure of this, that I intend to see Harry Annesley before +he starts for America." + +So the interview was ended; but Mrs. Mountjoy was left greatly in doubt +as to what she might best do. She felt sure that were Annesley to come +to Brussels, Florence would see him,--would see him in spite of all that +her uncle and aunt, and Mr. Anderson, and M. Grascour could do to +prevent it. That reprobate young man would force his way into the +embassy, or Florence would force her way out. In either case there would +be a terrible scene. But if she were to take Florence back to +Cheltenham, interviews to any extent would be arranged for her at the +house of Mrs. Armitage. As she thought of all this, the idea came across +her that when a young girl is determined to be married nothing can +prevent it. + +Florence in the mean time wrote an immediate answer to her lover, as +follows: + +"DEAR HARRY,--Of course you were entitled to write when there was +something to be said which it was necessary that I should know. When you +have simply to say that you love me, I know that well enough without any +farther telling. + +"Go to America for three years! It is very, very serious. But of course +you must know best, and I shall not attempt to interfere. What are three +years to you and me? If we were rich people, of course we should not +wait; but as we are poor, of course we must act as do other people who +are poor. I have about four hundred a year; and it is for you to say how +far that may be sufficient. If you think so, you will not find that I +shall want more. + +"But there is one thing necessary before you start. I must see you. +There is no reason on earth for our remaining here, except that mamma +has not made up her mind. If she will consent to go back before you +start, it will be best so. Otherwise, you must take the trouble to come +here,--where, I am afraid, you will not be received as a welcome guest. I +have told mamma that if I cannot see you here in a manner that is +becoming, I shall go out and meet you in the streets, in a manner that +is unbecoming. + +"Your affectionate--wife that is to be, + +"FLORENCE MOUNTJOY." + +This letter she took to her mother, and read aloud to her in her own +room. Mrs. Mountjoy could only implore that it might not be sent, but +prevailed not at all. "There is not a word in it about love," said +Florence. "It is simply a matter of business, and as such I must send +it. I do not suppose my uncle will go to the length of attempting to +lock me up. He would, I think, find it difficult to do so." There was a +look in Florence's face as she said this which altogether silenced her +mother. She did not think that Sir Magnus would consent to lock Florence +up, and she did think that were he to attempt to do so he would find the +task very difficult. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI. + +M. GRASCOUR. + + +M. Grascour was a Belgian, about forty years old, who looked as though +he were no more than thirty, except that his hair was in patches +beginning to be a little gray. He was in the government service of his +country, well educated, and thoroughly a gentleman. As is the case with +many Belgians, he would have been taken to be an Englishman were his +country not known. He had dressed himself in English mirrors, living +mostly with the English. He spoke English so well that he would only be +known to be a foreigner by the correctness of his language. He was a man +of singularly good temper, and there was running through all that he did +somewhat of a chivalric spirit, which came from study rather than +nature. He had looked into things and seen whether they were good, or at +any rate popular, and endeavored to grasp and to make his own whatever +he found to be so. He was hitherto unmarried, and was regarded generally +by his friends as a non-marrying man. But Florence Mountjoy was powerful +over him, and he set to work to make her his wife. He was intimate at +the house of Sir Magnus, and saw, no doubt, that Anderson was doing the +same thing. But he saw also that Anderson did not succeed. He had told +himself from the first that if Anderson did succeed he would not wish to +do so. The girl who would be satisfied with Anderson would hardly +content him. He remained therefore quiet till he saw that Anderson had +failed. The young man at once took to an altered mode of life which was +sufficiently marked. He went, like Sir Proteus, ungartered. Everything +about him had of late "demonstrated a careless desolation." All this M. +Grascour observed, and when he saw it he felt that his own time had +come. + +He took occasion at first to wait upon Lady Mountjoy. He believed that +to be the proper way of going to work. He was very intimate with the +Mountjoys, and was aware that his circumstances were known to them. +There was no reason, on the score of money, why he should not marry the +niece of Sir Magnus. He had already shown some attention to Florence, +which, though it had excited no suspicion in her mind, had been seen and +understood by her aunt; and it had been understood also by Mr. Anderson. +"That accursed Belgian! If, after all, she should take up with him! I +shall tell her a bit of my mind if anything of that kind should occur." + +"My niece, M. Grascour!" + +"Yes, my lady." M. Grascour had not quite got over the way of calling +Lady Mountjoy "my lady." "It is presumption, I know." + +"Not at all." + +"I have not spoken to her. Nor would I do so till I had first addressed +myself to you or to her mother. May I speak to Mrs. Mountjoy?" + +"Oh, certainly. I do not in the least know what the young lady's ideas +are. She has been much admired here and elsewhere, and that may have +turned her head." + +"I think not." + +"You may be the better judge, M. Grascour." + +"I think that Miss Mountjoy's head has not been turned by any +admiration. She does not appear to be a young lady whose head would +easily be turned. It is her heart of which I am thinking." The interview +ended by Lady Mountjoy passing the Belgian lover on to Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Florence!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Yes, Mrs. Mountjoy;--I have the great honor of asking your permission. I +am well known to Sir Magnus and Lady Mountjoy, and they can tell what +are my circumstances. I am forty years of age." + +"Oh yes; everything is, I am sure, quite as it should be. But my +daughter thinks about these things for herself." Then there was a pause, +and M. Grascour was about to leave the room, having obtained the +permission he desired, when Mrs. Mountjoy thought it well to acquaint +him with something of her daughter's condition. "I ought to tell you +that my daughter has been engaged." + +"Indeed!" + +"Yes; and I hardly know how to explain the circumstances. I should say +that she had been promised to her cousin, Captain Scarborough; but to +this she will not give her assent. She has since met a gentleman, Mr. +Annesley, for whom she professes an attachment. Neither can I, nor can +her uncle and aunt, hear of Mr. Annesley as a husband for Florence. She +is therefore at present disengaged. If you can gain her affections, you +have my leave." With this permission M. Grascour departed, professing +himself to be contented. + +He did not see Florence for two or three days, no doubt leaving the +matter to be discussed with her by her mother and her aunt. To him it +was quite indifferent what might be the fate of Captain Scarborough, or +of Mr. Annesley, or indeed of Mr. Anderson. And, to tell the truth, he +was not under any violent fear or hope as to his own fate. He admired +Miss Mountjoy, and thought it would be well to secure for a wife such a +girl, with such a fortune as would belong to her. But he did not intend +to go "ungartered," nor yet to assume an air of "desolation." If she +would come to him, it would be well; if she would not, why, it would +still be well. The only outward difference made by his love was that he +brushed his clothes and his hair a little more carefully, and had his +boots brought to a higher state of polish than was usual. + +Her mother spoke to her first. "My dear, M. Grascour is a most excellent +man." + +"I am sure he is, mamma." + +"And he is a great friend to your uncle and Lady Mountjoy." + +"Why do you say this, mamma? What can it matter to me?" + +"My dear, M. Grascour wishes you to--to--to become his wife." + +"Oh, mamma, why didn't you tell him that it is impossible?" + +"How was I to know, my dear?" + +"Mamma, I am engaged to marry Harry Annesley, and no word shall ever +turn me from that purpose, unless it be spoken by himself. The crier may +say that all round the town if he wishes. You must know that it is so. +What can be the use of sending M. Grascour or any other gentleman to me? +It is only giving me pain and him too. I wish, mamma, you could be got +to understand this." But Mrs. Mountjoy could not altogether be got as +yet to understand the obstinacy of her daughter's character. + +There was one point on which Florence received information from these +two suitors who had come to her at Brussels. They were both favored, one +after the other, by her mother; and would not have been so favored had +her mother absolutely believed in Captain Mountjoy. It seemed to her as +though her mother would be willing that she should marry any one, so +long as it was not Harry Annesley. "It is a pity that there should be +such a difference," she said to herself. "But we will see what firmness +can do." + +Then Lady Mountjoy spoke to her. "You have heard of M. Grascour, my +dear?" + +"Yes; I have heard of him, aunt." + +"He intends to do you the honor of asking you to be his wife." + +"So mamma tells me." + +"I have only to say that he is a man most highly esteemed here. He is +well known at the court, and is at the royal parties. Should you become +his wife, you would have all the society of Brussels at your feet." + +"All the society of Brussels would do no good." + +"Perhaps not." + +"Nor the court and the royal parties." + +"If you choose to be impertinent when I tell you what are his advantages +and condition in life, I cannot help it." + +"I do not mean to be impertinent." + +"What you say about the royal parties and the court is intended for +impertinence, knowing as you do know your uncle's position." + +"Not at all. You know my position. I am engaged to marry another man, +and cannot therefore marry M. Grascour. Why should he be sent to me, +except that you won't believe me when I tell you that I am engaged?" +Then she marched out of the room, and considered within her own bosom +what answer she would give to this new Belgian suitor. + +She was made perfectly aware when the Belgian suitor was about to +arrive. On the day but one after the interview with her aunt she was +left alone when the other ladies went out, and suspected that even the +footmen knew what was to happen, when M. Grascour was shown into the +drawing-room. There was a simple mode of dealing with the matter on his +part,--very different from that state of agitation into which Harry had +been thrown when he had made his proposition. She was quite prepared to +admit that M. Grascour's plan might be the wisest; but Harry's manner +had been full of real love, and had charmed her. M. Grascour was not in +the least flustered, whereas poor Harry had been hardly able to speak +his mind. But it had not mattered much whether Harry spoke his mind or +not, whereas all the eloquence in the world could have done no good for +M. Grascour. Florence had known that Harry did love her, whereas of M. +Grascour she only knew that he wanted to make her his wife. + +"Miss Mountjoy," he said, "I am charmed to find you here. Allow me to +add that I am charmed to find you alone." Florence, who knew all about +it, only bowed. She had to go through it, and thought that she would be +able to do so with equanimity. "I do not know whether your aunt or your +mother have done me the honor of mentioning my name to you." + +"They have both spoken to me." + +"I thought it best that they should have the opportunity of doing so. In +our country these things are arranged chiefly by the lady's friends. +With your people I know it is different. Perhaps it is much better that +it should be so in a matter in which the heart has to be concerned." + +"It would come to the same thing with me. I must decide for myself." + +"I am sure of it. May I venture to feel a hope that ultimately that +decision may not go against me?" M. Grascour, as he said this, did throw +some look of passion into his face. "But I have spoken nothing as yet of +my own feelings." + +"It is unnecessary." + +This might be taken in either one of two senses; but the gentleman was +not sufficiently vain to think that the lady had intended to signify to +him that she would accept his love as a thing of which she could have no +doubt. "Ah, Miss Mountjoy," he continued, "if you would allow me to say +that since you have been at Brussels not a day has passed in which +mingled love and respect have not grown within my bosom. I have sat by +and watched while my excellent young friend Mr. Anderson has endeavored +to express his feelings. I have said to myself that I would bide my +time. If you could give yourself to him, why then the aspiration should +be quenched within my own breast. But you have not done so, though, as I +am aware, he has been assisted by my friend Sir Magnus. I have seen, and +have heard, and have said to myself at last, 'Now, too, my turn may +come.' I have loved much, but I have been very patient. Can it be that +my turn should have come at last?" Though he had spoken of Mr. Anderson, +he had not thought it expedient to say a word either of Captain +Scarborough or of Mr. Annesley. He knew quite as much of them as he did +of Mr. Anderson. He was clever, and had put together with absolute +correctness what Mrs. Mountjoy had told him, with other little facts +which had reached his ears. + +"M. Grascour, I suppose I am very much obliged to you. I ought to be." +Here he bowed his head. "But my only way of being grateful is to tell +you the truth." Again he bowed his head. "I am in love with another man. +That's the truth." Here he shook his head with the smallest possible +shake, as though deprecating her love, but not doing so with any +harshness. "I engaged to marry him, too." There was another shake of the +head, somewhat more powerful. "And I intend to marry him." This she said +with much bold assurance. "All my old friends know that it is so, and +ought not to have sent you to me. I have given a promise to Harry +Annesley, and Harry Annesley alone can make me depart from it." This she +said in a low voice, but almost with violence, because there had come +another shake of the head in reply to her assurance that she meant to +marry Annesley. "And though he were to make me depart from it,--which he +will never do,--I should be just the same as regards anybody else. Can't +you understand that when a girl has given herself, heart and soul, to a +man, she won't change?" + +"Girls do change--sometimes." + +"You may know them; I don't,--not girls that are worth anything." + +"But when all your friends are hostile?" + +"What can they do? They can't make me marry another person. They may +hinder my happiness; but they can't hand me over, like a parcel of +goods, to any one else. Do you mean to say that you would accept such a +parcel?" + +"Oh yes--such a parcel!" + +"You would accept a girl who would come to you telling you that she +loved another man? I don't believe it of you." + +"I should know that my tenderness would beget tenderness in you." + +"It wouldn't do anything of the kind. It would be all horror,--horror. I +should kill myself, or else you, or perhaps both." + +"Is your aversion so strong?" + +"No, not at all;--not at present. I like you very much. I do indeed. I'd +do anything for you--in the way of friendship. I believe you to be a +real gentleman." + +"But you would kill me!" + +"You make me talk of a condition of things which is quite, quite +impossible. When I say that I like you, I am talking of the present +condition of things. I have not the least desire to kill you, or myself, +or anybody. I want to be taken back to England, and there to be allowed +to marry Mr. Henry Annesley. That's what I want. But I intend to remain +engaged to him. That's my purpose, and no man and no woman shall stir me +from it." He smiled, and again shook his head, and she began to doubt +whether she did like him so much. "Now I've told you all about myself," +she said, rising to her feet. "You may believe me or not, as you please; +but, as I have believed you, I have told you all." Then she walked out +of the room. + +M. Grascour, as soon as he was alone, left the room and the house, and, +making his way into the park, walked round it twice, turning in his mind +his success and his want of success. For, in truth, he was not at all +dispirited by what had occurred. With her other Belgian lover,--that is, +with Mr. Anderson,--Florence had at any rate succeeded in making the +truth appear to be the truth. He did believe that she had taken such a +fancy to that "fellow Harry Annesley" that there would be no overcoming +it. He had got a glimpse into the firmness of her character which was +denied to M. Grascour. M. Grascour, as he walked up and down the shady +paths of the park, told himself that such events as this so-called love +on the part of Florence were very common in the lives of English young +ladies. "They are the best in the world," he said to himself, "and they +make the most charming wives; but their education is such that there is +no preventing these accidents." The passion displayed in the young +lady's words he attributed solely to her power of expression. One girl +would use language such as had been hers, and such a girl would be +clever, eloquent, and brave; another girl would hum and haw, with half a +"yes" and a quarter of a "no," and would mean just the same thing. He +did not doubt but that she had engaged herself to Harry Annesley; nor +did he doubt that she had been brought to Brussels to break off that +engagement; and he thought it most probable that her friends would +prevail. Under these circumstances, why should he despair?--or why, +rather, as he was a man not given to despair, should he not think that +there was for him a reasonable chance of success? He must show himself +to be devoted, true, and not easily repressed. + +She had used, he did not doubt, the same sort of language in silencing +Anderson. Mr. Anderson had accepted her words, but he knew too well the +value of words coming from a young lady's mouth to take them at their +true meaning. He had at this interview affected a certain amount of +intimacy with Florence of which he thought that he appreciated the +value. She had told him that she would kill him,--of course in joke; and +a joke from a girl on such an occasion was worth much. No Belgian girl +would have joked. But then he was anxious to marry Florence because +Florence was English. Therefore, when he went back to his own home he +directed that the system of the high polish should be continued with his +boots. + +"I don't suppose he will come again," Florence had said to her mother, +misunderstanding the character of her latest lover quite as widely as he +misunderstood hers. But M. Grascour, though he did not absolutely renew +his offer at once, gave it to be understood that he did not at all +withdraw from the contest. He obtained permission from Lady Mountjoy to +be constantly at the Embassy, and succeeded even in obtaining a promise +of support from Sir Magnus. "You're quite up a tree," Sir Magnus had +said to his Secretary of Legation. "It's clear she won't look at you." + +"I have pledged myself to abstain," said poor Anderson, in a tone which +seemed to confess that all chance was over with him. + +"I suppose she must marry some one, and I don't see why Grascour should +not have as good a chance as another." Anderson had stalked away, +brooding over the injustice of his position, and declaring to himself +that this Belgian should never be allowed to marry Florence Mountjoy in +peace. + +But M. Grascour continued his attentions; and this it was which had +induced Florence to tell her mother that the Belgian was "a great +trouble," which ought to be avoided by a return to England. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII. + +FLORENCE BIDS FAREWELL TO HER LOVERS. + + +"Mamma, had you not better take me back to Cheltenham at once?" + +"Has that unfortunate young man written to you?" + +"Yes. The young man whom you call unfortunate has written. Of course I +cannot agree to have him so called. And, to tell the truth, I don't +think he is so very unfortunate. He has got a girl who really loves him, +and that, I think, is a step to happiness." + +Every word of this was said by Florence as though with the purpose of +provoking her mother; and so did Mrs. Mountjoy feel it. But behind this +purpose there was that other fixed resolution to get Harry at last +accepted as her husband, and perhaps the means taken were the best. Mrs +Mountjoy was already beginning to feel that there would be nothing for +her but to give up the battle, and to open her motherly arms to Harry +Annesley. Sir Magnus had told her that M. Grascour would probably +prevail. M. Grascour was said to be exactly the man likely to be +effective with such a girl as Florence. That had been the last opinion +expressed by Sir Magnus. But Mrs. Mountjoy had found no comfort in it. +Florence was going to have her own way. Her mother knew that it was so, +and was very unhappy. But she was still anxious to continue a weak, +ineffective battle. "It was very impertinent of him writing," she said. + +"When he was going to America for years! Dear mamma, do put yourself in +my place. How was it possible that he should not write?" + +"A young man has no business to come and insinuate himself into a family +in that way; and then, when he knows he is not welcome, to open a +correspondence." + +"But, mamma, he knows that he is welcome. If he had gone to America +without writing to me--Oh, it would have been impossible! I should have +gone after him." + +"No,--no;--never!" + +"I am quite in earnest, mamma. But it is no good talking about what +could not have taken place." + +"We ought to have prevented you from receiving or sending letters." Here +Mrs. Mountjoy touched on a subject on which the practice of the English +world has been much altered during the last thirty or forty +years;--perhaps we may say fifty or sixty years. Fifty years ago young +ladies were certainly not allowed to receive letters as they chose, and +to write them, and to demand that this practice should be carried on +without any supervision from their elder friends. It is now usually the +case that they do so. A young lady, before she falls into a +correspondence with a young man, is expected to let it be understood +that she does so. But she does not expect that his letters, either +coming or going, shall be subject to any espial, and she generally feels +that the option of obeying or disobeying the instructions given to her +rests with herself. Practically the use of the post-office is in her own +hands. And, as this spirit of self-conduct has grown up, the morals and +habits of our young ladies have certainly not deteriorated. In America +they carry latch-keys, and walk about with young gentlemen as young +gentlemen walk about with each other. In America the young ladies are as +well-behaved as with us,--as well-behaved as they are in some Continental +countries in which they are still watched close till they are given up +as brides to husbands with whom they have had no means of becoming +acquainted. Whether the latch-key system, or that of free +correspondence, may not rob the flowers of some of that delicate aroma +which we used to appreciate, may be a question; but then it is also a +question whether there does not come something in place of it which in +the long-run is found to be more valuable. Florence, when this remark +was made as to her own power of sending and receiving letters, remained +silent, but looked very firm. She thought that it would have been +difficult to silence her after this fashion. "Sir Magnus could have done +it, at any rate, if I had not been able." + +"Sir Magnus could have done nothing, I think, which would not have been +within your power. But it is useless talking of this. Will you not take +me back to England, so as to prevent the necessity of Harry coming +here?" + +"Why should he come?" + +"Because, mamma, I intend to see my future husband before he goes from +me for so great a distance, and for so long a time. Don't you feel any +pity for me, mamma?" + +"Do you feel pity for me?" + +"Because one day you wish me to marry my cousin Scarborough, and the +next Mr. Anderson, and then the next M. Grascour? How can I pity you for +that? It is all done because you have taken it in your head to think ill +of one whom I believe to be especially worthy. You began by disliking +him, because he interfered with your plans about Mountjoy. I never would +have married my cousin Mountjoy. He is not to my taste, and he is a +gambler. But you have thought that you could do what you liked with me." + +"It has always been for your own happiness." + +"But I must be the judge of that. How could I be happy with any of these +men, seeing that I do not care for them in the least? It would be +utterly impossible for me to have myself married to either of them. To +Harry Annesley I have given myself altogether; but you, because you are +my mother, are able to keep us apart. Do you not pity me for the sorrow +and trouble which I must suffer?" + +"I suppose a mother always pities the sufferings of a child." + +"And removes them when she can do so. But now, mamma, is he to come +here, or will you take me back to England?" + +This was a question which Mrs. Mountjoy found it very difficult to +answer. On the spur of the moment she could not answer it, as it would +be necessary that she should first consult Sir Magnus. Could Sir Magnus +undertake to confine her daughter within the precincts of the Embassy, +and to exclude the lover during such time as Harry Annesley night remain +in Brussels? + +As she thought of the matter in her own room she conceived that there +would be a great difficulty. All the world of Brussels would become +aware of what was going on. The young lady would endeavor to get out, +and could only be constrained by the co-operation of the servants; and +the young gentleman, in his endeavors to get in, could only be prevented +by the assistance of the police. Dim ideas presented themselves to her +mind of farther travel. But wherever she went there would be a +post-office, and she was aware that the young man could pursue her much +quicker than she could fly. How good it would be that in such an +emergency she might have the privilege of locking her daughter up in +some convent! And yet it must be a Protestant convent, as all things +savoring of the Roman Catholic religion were abhorrent to her. +Altogether, as she thought of her own condition and that of her +daughter, she felt that the world was sadly out of joint. + +"Coming here, is he?" said Sir Magnus. "Then he will just have to go +back again as wise as he came." + +"But can you shut your doors against him?" + +"Shut my doors! Of course I can. He'll never be able to get his nose in +here if once an order has been given for his exclusion. Who's Mr. +Annesley? I don't suppose he knows an Englishman in Brussels." + +"But she will go out to meet him." + +"What! in the streets?" said Sir Magnus, in horror. + +"I fear she would." + +"By George! she must be a stiff-necked one if she'll do that." Then Mrs. +Mountjoy, with tears in her eyes, began to explain with very many +epithets that her daughter was the best girl in all the world. She was +entirely worthy of confidence. Those who knew her were aware that no +better behaved young woman could exist. She was conscientious, +religious, and high-principled. "But she'll go out in the streets and +walk with a young man when all her friends tell her not. Is that her +idea of religion?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy, with some touch of anger in the +tone of her voice, said that she would return to England, and carry her +daughter with her. "What the deuce can I do, Sarah, when the young lady +is so unruly? I can give orders to have him shut out, and can take care +that they are obeyed; but I cannot give orders to have her shut in. I +should be making her a prisoner, and everybody would talk about it. In +that matter you must give her the orders;--only you say that she would +not comply with them." + +On the following day Mrs. Mountjoy informed her daughter that they would +go back to Cheltenham. She did not name an immediate day, because it +would be well, she thought, to stave off the evil hour. Nor did she name +a distant day, because, were she to do so, the terrible evil of Harry +Annesley's arrival in Brussels would not be prevented. At first she +wished to name no day, thinking that it would be a good thing to cross +Harry on the road. But here Florence was too strong for her, and at last +a day was fixed. In a week's time they would take their departure and go +home by slow stages. With this arrangement Florence expressed herself +well pleased, and of course made Harry acquainted with the probable time +of their arrival. + +M. Grascour, when he heard that the day had been suddenly fixed for the +departure of Mrs. Mountjoy and her daughter, not unnaturally conceived +that he himself was the cause of the ladies' departure. Nor did he on +that account resign all hope. The young lady's mother was certainly on +his side, and he thought it quite possible that were he to appear in +England he might be successful. But when he had heard of her coming +departure of course it was necessary that he should say some special +farewell. He dined one evening at the British Embassy, and took an +opportunity during the evening of finding himself alone with Florence. +"And so, Miss Florence," he said, "you and your estimable mamma are +about to return to England?" + +"We have been here a very long time, and are going home at last." + +"It seems to me but the other day when you came." said M. Grascour, with +all a lover's eagerness. + +"It was in autumn, and the weather was quite mild and soft. Now we are +in the middle of January." + +"I suppose so. But still the time has gone only too rapidly. The heart +can hardly take account of days and weeks." As this was decidedly +lover's talk, and was made in terms which even a young lady cannot +pretend to misunderstand, Florence was obliged to answer it in some +manner equally direct. And now she was angry with him. She had informed +him that she was in love with another man. In doing so she had done much +more than the necessity of the case demanded, and had told him, as the +best way of silencing him, that which she might have been expected to +keep as her own secret. And yet here he was talking to her about his +heart! She made him no immediate answer, but frowned at him and looked +stern. It was clear to her intelligence that he had no right to talk to +her about his heart after the information she had given him. "I hope, +Miss Mountjoy, that I may look forward to the pleasure of seeing you +when I go over to England." + +"But we don't live in London, or near it. We live down in the +country--at Cheltenham." + +"Distance would be nothing." + +This was very bad, and must be stopped, thought Florence. "I suppose I +shall be married by that time. I don't know where we may live, but I +shall be happy to see you if you call." + +She had here made a bold assertion, and one which M. Grascour did not at +all believe. He was speaking of a visit which he might make, perhaps, in +a month or six weeks, and the young lady told him that he would find her +married! And yet, as he knew very well, her mother and her uncle and her +aunt were all opposed to this marriage. And she spoke of it without a +blush,--without any reticence! Young ladies were much emancipated, but he +did not think that they generally carried their emancipation so far as +this. "I hope not that," he said. + +"I don't know why you should be so ill-natured as to hope it. The fact +is, M. Grascour, you don't believe what I told you the other day. +Perhaps as a young lady I ought not to have alluded to it, but I did so +in order to set the matter at rest altogether. Of course I can't tell +when you may come. If you come quite at once I shall not be married." + +"No;--not married." + +"But I shall be as much engaged as is possible for a girl to be. I have +given my word, and nothing will make me false to it. I don't suppose you +will come on my account." + +"Solely on your account." + +"Then stay at home. I am quite in earnest. And now I must say good-bye." + +She departed, and left him seated alone on the sofa. He at first told +himself that she was unfeminine. There was a hard way with her of +talking about herself which he almost pronounced to be unladylike. An +unmarried girl should, he thought, under no circumstances speak of the +gentleman to whom her affections had been given as Miss Mountjoy spoke +of Mr. Annesley. But nevertheless he would sooner possess her as his own +wife than any other girl he had ever met. Something of the real passion +of unsatisfied love made him feel chill at his heart. Who was this Harry +Annesley, for whom she professed so warm a feeling? Her mother declared +Harry Annesley to be a scapegrace, and something of the story of a +discreditable midnight street quarrel between him and the young lady's +cousin had reached his ears. He did not suppose it to be possible that +the young lady could actually get married without her mother's +co-operation, and therefore he thought that he still would go to +England. In one respect he was altogether untouched. If he could +ultimately succeed in marrying the young lady, she would not be a bit +the worse as his wife because she had been attached to Harry Annesley. +That was a kind of folly which a girl could very quickly get over when +she had not been allowed to have her own way. Therefore, upon the whole, +he thought that he would go to England. + +But the parting with Anderson had also to be endured, and must +necessarily be more difficult. She owed him a debt for having abstained, +and she could not go without paying the debt by some expression of +gratitude. That she would have done so had he kept aloof was a matter of +course; but equally a matter of course was it that he would not keep +aloof. "I shall want to see you for just five minutes to-morrow morning +before you take your departure," he said, in a lugubrious voice, during +her last evening. + +He had kept his promise to the very letter, mooning about in his +desolate manner very conspicuously. The desolation had been notorious, +and very painful to Florence,--but the promise had been kept, and she was +grateful. "Oh, certainly, if you wish it," she said. + +"I do wish it." Then he made an appointment and she promised to keep it. + +It was in the ball-room, a huge chamber, very convenient for its +intended purpose, and always handsome at night-time, but looking as +desolate in the morning as did poor Anderson himself. He was stalking up +and down the long room when she entered it, and being at the farther +end, stalked up to her and addressed her with words which he had chosen +for the purpose. "Miss Mountjoy," he said, "you found me here a happy, +light-hearted young man." + +"I hope I leave you soon to be the same, in spite of this little +accident." + +He did not say that he was a blighted being, because the word had, he +thought, become ridiculous; but he would have used it had he dared, as +expressing most accurately his condition. + +"A cloud has passed over me, and its darkness will never be effaced. It +has certainly been your doing." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! what can I say?" + +"I have loved before,--but never like this." + +"And so you will again." + +"Never! When I declare that, I expect my word to be respected," He +paused for an answer, but what could she say? She did not at all respect +his word on such a subject, but she did respect his conduct. "Yes; I +call upon you to believe me when I say that for me all that is over. But +it can be nothing to you." + +"It will be very much to me." + +"I shall go on in the same disconsolate, miserable way, I suppose I +shall stay here, because I shall be as well here as anywhere else. I +might move to Lisbon,--but what good would that do me? Your image would +follow me to whatever capital I might direct my steps. But there is one +thing you can do." Here he brightened up, putting on quite an altered +face. + +"I will do anything, Mr. Anderson--in my power." + +"If--if--if you should change--" + +"I shall never change!" she said, with an angry look. + +"If you should change, I think you should remember the promise you +exacted and the fidelity with which it has been kept." + +"I do remember it." + +"And then I should be allowed to come again and have my chance. Wherever +I may be, at the court of the Shah of Persia or at the Chinese capital, +I will instantly come. I promised you when you asked me. Will you not +now promise me?" + +"I cannot promise anything--so impossible." + +"It will bind you to nothing but to let me know that Mr. Annesley has +gone his way." But she had to explain to him that it was impossible she +should make any promise founded on the idea that Mr. Henry Annesley +should ever go any way in which she would not accompany him. With that +he had to be as well satisfied as the circumstances of the case would +admit, and he left her with an assurance, not intended to be quite +audible, that he was and ever should be a blighted individual. + +When the carriage was at the door Sir Magnus came down into the hall, +full of smiles and good-humor; but at that moment Lady Mountjoy was +saying a last word of farewell to her relatives in her own chamber. +"Good-bye, my dear; I hope you will get well through all your troubles." +This was addressed to Mrs. Mountjoy. "And as for you, my dear," she +said, turning to Florence, "if you would only contrive to be a little +less stiff-necked, I think the world would go easier with you." + +"I think my stiff neck, aunt, as you call it, is what I have chiefly to +depend upon,--I mean in reference to other advice than mamma's. Good-bye, +aunt." + +"Good-bye, Florence." And the two parted, hating each other as only +female enemies can hate. But Florence, when she was in the carriage, +threw herself on to her mother's neck and kissed her. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII. + +MR. PROSPER CHANGES HIS MIND. + + +When Florence with her mother reached Cheltenham she found a letter +lying for her, which surprised her much. The the letter was from Harry, +and seemed to have been written in better spirits than he had lately +displayed. But it was very short: + +"DEAREST FLORENCE,--When can I come down? It is absolutely necessary +that I should see you. All my plans are likely to be changed in the most +extraordinary manner. + +"Nobody can say that this is a love-letter. + +"Yours affectionately, H. A." + +Florence, of course, showed the letter to her mother, who was much +frightened by its contents. "What am I to say to him when he comes?" she +exclaimed. + +"If you will be so very, very good as to see him you must not say +anything unkind." + +"Unkind! How can I say anything else than what you would call unkind? I +disapprove of him altogether. And he is coming here with the express +object of taking you away from me." + +"Oh no;--not at once." + +"But at some day,--which I trust may be very distant. How can I speak to +him kindly when I feel that he is my enemy?" But the matter was at last +set at rest by a promise from Florence that she would not marry her +lover in less than three years without her mother's express consent. +Three years is a long time, was Mrs. Mountjoy's thought, and many things +might occur within that term. Harry, of whom she thought all manner of +unnatural things, might probably in that time have proved himself to be +utterly unworthy. And Mountjoy Scarborough might again have come forward +in the light of the world. She had heard of late that Mountjoy had been +received once more into his father's full favor. And the old man had +become so enormously rich through the building of mills which had been +going on at Tretton, that, as Mrs. Mountjoy thought, he would be able to +make any number of elder sons. On the subject of entail her ideas were +misty; but she felt sure that Mountjoy Scarborough would even yet become +a rich man. That Florence should be made to change on that account she +did not expect. But she did think that when she should have learned that +Harry was a murderer, or a midnight thief, or a wicked conspirator, she +would give him up. Therefore she agreed to receive him with not actually +expressed hostility when he should call at Montpelier Place. + +But now, in the proper telling of our story, we must go back to Harry +Annesley himself. It will be remembered that his father had called upon +Mr. Prosper, to inform him of Harry's projected journey to America; that +Mountjoy Scarborough had also called at Buston Hall; and that previous +to these two visits old Mr. Scarborough had himself written a long +letter giving a detailed account of the conflict which had taken place +in the London streets. These three events had operated strongly on Mr. +Prosper's mind; but not so strongly as the conduct of Miss Thoroughbung +and Messrs. Soames & Simpson. It had been made evident to him, from the +joint usage which he had received from these persons, that he was simply +"made use of," with the object of obtaining from him the best possible +establishment for the lady in question. + +After that interview, at which the lady, having obtained in way of +jointure much more than was due to her, demanded also for Miss Tickle a +life-long home, and for herself a pair of ponies, he received a farther +letter from the lawyers. This offended him greatly. Nothing on earth +should induce him to write a line to Messrs. Soames & Simpson. Nor did +he see his way to writing again to Messrs. Grey & Barry about such +trifles as those contained in the letter from the Buntingford lawyers. +Trifles to him they were not; but trifles they must become, if put into +a letter addressed to a London firm. "Our client is anxious to know +specifically that she is to be allowed to bring Miss Tickle with her, +when she removes to Buston Hall. Her happiness depends greatly on the +company of Miss Tickle, to which she had been used now for many years. +Our client wishes to be assured also that she shall be allowed to keep a +pair of ponies in addition to the carriage-horses, which will be +maintained, no doubt, chiefly for your own purposes." These were the +demands as made by Messrs. Soames & Simpson, and felt by Mr. Prosper to +be altogether impossible. He recollected the passionate explosion of +wrath to which the name of Miss Tickle had already brought him in +presence of the clergyman of his parish. He would endure no farther +disgrace on behalf of Miss Tickle. Miss Tickle should never be an inmate +of his house, and as for the ponies, no pony should ever be stabled in +his stalls. A pony was an animal which of its very nature was +objectionable to him. There was a want of dignity in a pony to which +Buston Hall should never be subjected. "And also," he said to himself at +last, "there is a lack of dignity about Miss Thoroughbung herself which +would do me an irreparable injury." + +But how should he make known his decision to the lady herself? and how +should he escape from the marriage in such a manner as to leave no stain +on his character as a gentleman? If he could have offered her a sum of +money, he would have done so at once; but that he thought would not be +gentleman-like,--and would be a confession on his own part that he had +behaved wrongly. + +At last he determined to take no notice of the lawyers' letter, and +himself to write to Miss Thoroughbung, telling her that the objects +which they proposed to themselves by marriage were not compatible, and +that therefore their matrimonial intentions must be allowed to subside. +He thought it well over, and felt assured that very much of the success +of such a measure must depend upon the wording of the letter. There need +be no immediate haste. Miss Thoroughbung would not come to Buston again +quite at once to disturb him by a farther visit. Before she would come +he would have flown to Italy. The letter must be courteous, and somewhat +tender, but it must be absolutely decisive. There must be no loop-hole +left by which she could again entangle him, no crevice by which she +could creep into Buston. The letter should be a work of time. He would +give himself a week or ten days for composing it. And then, when it +should have been sent, he would be off to Italy. + +But before he could allow himself to go upon his travels he must settle +the question about his nephew, which now lay heavy upon his conscience. +He did feel that he had ill treated the young man. He had been so told +in very strong language by Mr. Scarborough of Tretton, and Mr. +Scarborough of Tretton was a man of very large property, and much talked +about in the world. Very wonderful things were said about Mr. +Scarborough, but they all tended to make Mr. Prosper believe that he was +a man of distinction. And he had also heard lately about Mr. +Scarborough's younger son,--or, indeed, his only son, according to the +new way of speaking of him,--tidings which were not much in that young +man's favor. It was from Augustus Scarborough that he had heard those +evil stories about his own nephew. Therefore his belief was shaken; and +it was by no means clear to him that there could be any other heir for +their property. + +Miss Thoroughbung had proved herself to be altogether unfit for the high +honor he had intended her. Miss Puffle had gone off with Farmer +Tazlehurst's son. Mr. Prosper did not think that he had energy enough to +look for a third lady who might be fit at all points to become his wife. +And now another evil had been added to all these. His nephew had +declared his purpose of emigrating to the United States and becoming an +American. It might be true that he should be driven to do so by absolute +want. He, Mr. Prosper, had stopped his allowance, and had done so after +deterring him from following any profession by which he might have +earned his bread. He had looked into the law, and, as far as he could +understand it, Buston must become the property of his nephew, even +though his nephew should become an American citizen. His conscience +pricked him sorely as he thought of the evil which might thus accrue, +and of the disgrace which would be attached to his own name. He +therefore wrote the following letter to his nephew, and sent it across +to the parsonage, done up in a large envelope, and sealed carefully with +the Buston arms. And on the corner of the envelope "Peter Prosper" was +written very legibly: + +"MY DEAR NEPHEW, HENRY ANNESLEY,-- + +"Under existing circumstances you will, I think, be surprised at a +letter written in my handwriting; but facts have arisen which make it +expedient that I should address you. + +"You are about, I am informed, to proceed to the United States, a +country against which I acknowledge I entertain a serious antipathy. +They are not a gentlemanlike people, and I am given to understand that +they are generally dishonest in all their dealings. Their President is a +low person, and all their ideas of government are pettifogging. Their +ladies, I am told, are very vulgar, though I have never had the pleasure +of knowing one of them. They are an irreligious nation, and have no +respect for the Established Church of England and her bishops. I should +be very sorry that my heir should go among them. + +"With reference to my stopping the income which I have hitherto allowed +you, it was a step I took upon the best advice, nor can I allow it to be +thought that there is any legal claim upon me for a continuance of the +payment. But I am willing for the present to continue it, on the full +understanding that you at once give up your American project. + +"But there is a subject on which it is essentially necessary that I +should receive from you, as my heir, a full and complete explanation. +Under what circumstances did you beat Captain Scarborough in the streets +late on the night of the 3d of June last? And how did it come to pass +that you left him bleeding, speechless, and motionless on that occasion? + +"As I am about to continue the payment of the sum hitherto allowed, I +think it only fitting that I should receive this explanation under your +own hand.--I am your affectionate uncle, + +"PETER PROSPER. + +"P.S.--A rumor may probably have reached you of a projected alliance +between me and a young lady belonging to a family with which your sister +is about to connect herself. It is right that I should tell you that +there is no truth in this report." + +This letter, which was much easier to write than the one intended for +Miss Thoroughbung, was unfortunately sent off a little before the +completion of the other. A day's interval had been intended. But the +missive to Miss Thoroughbung was, under the press of difficulties, +delayed longer than was intended. + +There was, we grieve to say, much of joy but more of laughter at the +rectory when this letter was received. As usual, Joe Thoroughbung was +there, and it was found impossible to keep the letter from him. The +postscript burst upon them all as a surprise, and was welcomed by no one +with more vociferous joy than by the lady's nephew. "So there is an end +forever to the hope that a child of the Buntingford Brewery should sit +upon the throne of the Prospers." It was thus that Joe expressed +himself. + +"Why shouldn't he have sat there?" said Polly. "A Thoroughbung is as +good as a Prosper any day." But this was not said in the presence of +Mrs. Annesley, who on that subject entertained views very different from +her daughter. + +"I wonder what his idea is of the Church of England?" said Mr. +Annesley. "Does he think that the Archbishop of Canterbury is supreme in +all religious matters in America?" + +"How on earth he knows that the women are all vulgar, when he has never +seen one of them, is a mystery," said Harry. + +"And that they are dishonest in all their dealings," said Joe. "I +suppose he got that out of some of the radical news papers." For Joe, +after the manner of brewers, was a staunch Tory. + +"And their President, too, is vulgar as well as the ladies," said Mr. +Annesley. "And this is the opinion of an educated Englishman, who is not +ashamed to own that he entertains serious antipathies against a whole +nation!" + +But at the parsonage they soon returned to a more serious consideration +of the matter. Did Uncle Prosper intend to forgive the sinner +altogether? And was he coerced into doing so by a conviction that he had +been told lies, or by the uncommon difficulties which presented +themselves to him in reference to another heir? At any rate, it was +agreed by them all that Harry must meet his uncle half-way, and write +the "full and complete explanation," as desired. "'Bleeding, speechless, +and motionless!'" said Harry. "I can't deny that he was bleeding; he +certainly was speechless, and for a few moments may have been +motionless. What am I to say?" But the letter was not a difficult one to +write, and was sent across on the same day to the Hall. There Mr. +Prosper gave up a day to its consideration,--a day which would have been +much better devoted to applying the final touch to his own letter to +Miss Thoroughbung. And he found at last that his nephew's letter +required no rejoinder. + +But Harry had much to do. It was first necessary that he should see his +friend, and explain to him that causes over which he had no control +forbade him to go to America. "Of course, you know, I can't fly in my +uncle's face. I was going because he intended to disinherit me; but he +finds that more troublesome than letting me alone, and therefore I must +remain. You see what he says about the Americans." The gentleman, whose +opinion about our friends on the other side of the Atlantic was very +different from Mr. Prosper's, fell into a long argument on the subject. +But he was obliged at last to give up his companion. + +Then came the necessity of explaining the change in all his plans to +Florence Mountjoy, and with this view he wrote the short letter given at +the beginning of the chapter, following it down in person to +Cheltenham. "Mamma, Harry is here," said Florence to her mother. + +"Well, my dear? I did not bring him." + +"But what am I to say to him?" + +"How can I tell? Why do you ask me?" + +"Of course he must come and see me," said Florence. "He has sent a note +to say that he will be here in ten minutes." + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" exclaimed Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"Do you mean to be present, mamma? That is what I want to know." But +that was the question which at the moment Mrs. Mountjoy could not +answer. She had pledged herself not to be unkind, on condition that no +marriage should take place for three years. But she could not begin by +being kind, as otherwise she would immediately have been pressed to +abandon that very condition. "Perhaps, mamma, it would be less painful +if you would not see him." + +"But he is not to make repeated visits." + +"No, not at present; I think not." + +"He must come only once," said Mrs. Mountjoy, firmly. "He was to have +come because he was going to America. But now he has changed all his +plans. It isn't fair, Florence." + +"What can I do? I cannot send him to America because you thought he was +to go there. I thought so too; and so did he. I don't know what has +changed him; but it wasn't likely that he'd write and say he wouldn't +come because he had altered his plans. Of course he wants to see me; and +so do I want to see him--very much. Here he is!" + +There was a ring at the bell, and Mrs. Mountjoy was driven to resolve +what she would do at the moment. "You mustn't be above a quarter of an +hour. I won't have you together for above a quarter of an hour,--or +twenty minutes at the farthest." So saying, Mrs. Mountjoy escaped from +the room, and within a minute or two Florence found herself in Harry +Annesley's arms. + +The twenty minutes had become forty before Harry had thought of +stirring, although he had been admonished fully a dozen times that he +must at that moment take his departure. Then the maid knocked at the +door, and brought word "that missus wanted to see Miss Florence in her +bedroom." + +"Now, Harry, you must go. You really shall go,--or I will. I am very, +very happy to hear what you have told me." + +"But three years!" + +"Unless mamma will agree." + +"It is quite out of the question. I never heard of anything so absurd." + +"Then you must get mamma to consent. I have promised her for three +years, and you ought to know that I will keep my word. Harry, I always +keep my word; do I not? If she will consent, I will. Now, sir, I really +must go." Then there was a little form of farewell which need not be +especially explained, and Florence went up stairs to her mother. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX. + +CAPTAIN VIGNOLLES GETS HIS MONEY. + + +When we last left Captain Scarborough, he had just lost an additional +sum of two hundred and twenty-seven pounds to Captain Vignolles, which +he was not able to pay, besides the sum of fifty pounds which he had +received the day before, as the first instalment of his new allowance. +This was but a bad beginning of the new life he was expected to lead +under the renewed fortunes which his father was preparing for him. He +had given his promissory note for the money at a week's date, and had +been extremely angry with Captain Vignolles because that gentleman had, +under the circumstances, been a little anxious about it. It certainly +was not singular that he should have been so, as Captain Scarborough had +been turned out of more than one club in consequence of his inability to +pay his card debts. As he went home to his lodgings, with Captain +Vignolles's champagne in his head, he felt very much as he had done that +night when he attacked Harry Annesley. But he met no one whom he could +consider as an enemy, and therefore got himself to bed, and slept off +the fumes of the drink. + +On that day he was to return to Tretton; but, when he awoke, he felt +that before he did so he must endeavor to make some arrangements for +paying the amount due at the end of the week. He had already borrowed +twenty pounds from Mr. Grey, and had intended to repay him out of the +sum which his father had given him; but that sum now was gone, and he +was again nearly penniless. In this emergency there was nothing left to +him but again to go to Mr. Grey. + +As he was shown up the stairs to the lawyer's room he did feel +thoroughly ashamed of himself. Mr. Grey knew all the circumstances of +his career, and it would be necessary now to tell him of this last +adventure. He did tell himself, as he dragged himself up the stairs, +that for such a one as he was there could be no redemption. "It would be +better that I should go back," he said, "and throw myself from the +Monument." But yet he felt that if Florence Mountjoy could still be his, +there might yet be a hope that things would go well with him. + +Mr. Grey began by expressing surprise at seeing Captain Scarborough in +town. "Oh yes, I have come up. It does not matter why, because, as +usual, I have put my foot in it. It was at my father's bidding; but that +does not matter." + +"How have you put your foot in it?" said the attorney. There was one way +in which the captain was always "putting" both his "feet in it;" but, +since he had been turned out of his clubs, Mr. Grey did not think that +that way was open to him. + +"The old story." + +"Do you mean that you have been gambling again?" + +"Yes;--I met a friend last night and he asked me to his rooms." + +"And he had the cards ready?" + +"Of course he had. What else would any one have ready for me?" + +"And he won that remnant of the twenty pounds which you borrowed from +me, and therefore you want another?" Hereupon the captain shook his +head. "What is it, then, that you do want?" + +"Such a man as I met," said the captain, "would not be content with the +remnant of twenty pounds. I had received fifty from my father, and had +intended to call here and pay you." + +"That has all gone too?" + +"Yes, indeed. And in addition to that I have given him a note for two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, which I must take up in a week's time. +Otherwise I must disappear again,--and this time forever." + +"It is a bottomless gulf," said the attorney. Captain Scarborough sat +silent, with something almost approaching to a smile on his mouth; but +his heart within him certainly was not smiling. "A bottomless gulf," +repeated the attorney. Upon this the captain frowned. "What is it that +you wish me to do for you? I have no money of your father's in my hands, +nor could I give it you if I had it." + +"I suppose not. I must go back to him, and tell him that it is so." +Then it was the lawyer's turn to be silent; and he remained thinking of +it all till Captain Scarborough rose from his seat and prepared to go. +"I won't trouble you any more Mr. Grey," he said. + +"Sit down," said Mr. Grey. But the captain still remained standing. "Sit +down. Of course I can take out my check-book, and write a check for this +sum of money;--nothing would be so easy; and if I could succeed in +explaining it to your father during his lifetime, he, no doubt, would +repay me. And, for the sake of auld lang syne, I should not be unhappy +about my money, whether he did so or not. But would it be wise? On your +own account would it be wise?" + +"I cannot say that anything done for me would be wise,--unless you could +cut my throat." + +"And yet there is no one whose future life might be easier. Your father, +the circumstances of whose life are the most singular I ever knew--" + +"I shall never believe all this about my mother." + +"Never mind that now. We will pass that by for the present. He has +disinherited you." + +"That will be a question some day for the lawyers--should I live." + +"But circumstances have so gone with him that he is enabled to leave you +another fortune. He is very angry with your brother, in which anger I +sympathize. He will strip Tretton as bare as the palm of my hand for +your sake. You have always been his favorite, and so, in spite of all +things, you are still. They tell me he cannot last for six months +longer." + +"Heaven knows I do not wish him to die." + +"But he thinks that your brother does. He feels that Augustus begrudges +him a few months' longer life, and he is angry. If he could again make +you his heir, now that the debts are all paid, he would do so." Here the +captain shook his head. "But as it is, he will leave you enough for all +the needs of even a luxurious life. Here is his will, which I am going +to send down to him for final execution this very day. My senior clerk +will take it, and you will meet him there. That will give you ample for +life. But what is the use of it all, if you can lose it in one night or +in one month among a pack of scoundrels?" + +"If they be scoundrels, I am one of them." + +"You lose your money. You are their dupe. To the best of my belief you +have never won. The dupes lose, and the scoundrels win. It must be so." + +"You know nothing about it, Mr. Grey." + +"This man who had your money last;--does he not live on it as a +profession? Why should he win always, and you lose?" + +"It is my luck." + +"Luck! There is no such thing as luck. Toss up, right hand against left +for an hour together, and the result will be the same. If not for an +hour, then do it for six hours. Take the average, and your cards will be +the same as another man's." + +"Another man has his skill," said Mountjoy. + +"And uses it against the unskillful to earn his daily bread. That is the +same as cheating. But what is the use of all this? You must have thought +of it all before." + +"Yes, indeed." + +"And thinking of it, you are determined to persevere. You are impetuous, +not thoughtless, with your brain clouded with drink, and for the mere +excitement of the thing, you are determined to risk all in a contest for +which there is no chance for you,--and by which you acknowledge you will +be driven to self-destruction, as the only natural end." + +"I fear it is so," said the captain. + +"How much shall I draw it for?" said the attorney, taking out his +check-book,--"and to whom shall I make it payable? I suppose I may date +it to-day, so that the swindler who gets it may think that there is +plenty more behind for him to get." + +"Do you mean that you are going to lend it me?" + +"Oh, yes." + +"And how do you mean to get it again?" + +"I must wait, I suppose, till you have won it back among your friends. +If you will tell me that you do not intend to look for it in that +fashion, then I shall have no doubt as to your making me a legitimate +payment in a very short time. Two hundred and twenty pounds won't ruin +you, unless you are determined to ruin yourself." Mr. Grey the meanwhile +went on writing the check. "Here is provided for you a large sum of +money," and he laid his hand upon the will, "out of which you will be +able to pay me without the slightest difficulty. It is for you to say +whether you will or not." + +"I will." + +"You need not say it in that fashion;--that's easy. You must say it at +some moment when the itch of play is on you; when there shall be no one +by to hear: when the resolution if held, shall have some meaning in it. +Then say, 'there's that money which I had from old Grey. I am bound to +pay it. But if I go in there I know what will be the result. The very +coin that should go into his coffers will become a part of the prey on +which those harpies will feed.' There's the check for the two hundred +and twenty-seven pounds. I have drawn it exact, so that you may send the +identical bit of paper to your friend. He will suppose that I am some +money-lender who has engaged to supply your needs while your recovered +fortune lasts. Tell your father he shall have the will to-morrow. I +don't suppose I can send Smith with it to-day." + +Then it became necessary that Scarborough should go; but it would be +becoming that he should first utter some words of thanks. "I think you +will get it back, Mr. Grey." + +"I dare say." + +"I think you will. It may be that the having to pay you will keep me for +a while from the gambling-table." + +"You don't look for more than that?" + +"I am an unfortunate man, Mr. Grey. There is one thing that would cure +me, but that one thing is beyond my reach." + +"Some woman?" + +"Well;--it is a woman. I think I could keep my money for the sake of her +comfort. But never mind. Good-bye, Mr. Grey. I think I shall remember +what you have done for me." Then he went and sent the identical check to +Captain Vignolles, with the shortest and most uncourteous epistle: + +"DEAR SIR,--I send you your money. Send back the note. + +"Yours. M. SCARBOROUGH." + +"I hardly expected this," said the captain to himself as he pocketed the +check,--"at any rate not so soon. 'Nothing venture, nothing have.' That +Moody is a slow coach, and will never do anything. I thought there'd be +a little money about with him for a time." Then the captain turned over +in his mind that night's good work with the self-satisfied air of an +industrious professional worker. + +But Mr. Grey was not so well satisfied with himself, and determined for +a while to say nothing to Dolly of the two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds which he had undoubtedly risked by the loan. But his mind misgave +him before he went to sleep, and he felt that he could not be +comfortable till he had made a clean breast of it. During the evening +Dolly had been talking to him of all the troubles of all the +Carrolls,--how Amelia would hardly speak to her father or her mother +because of her injured lover, and was absolutely insolent to her, Dolly, +whenever they met; how Sophia had declared that promises ought to be +kept, and that Amelia should be got rid of; and how Mrs. Carroll had +told her in confidence that Carroll _pere_ had come home the night +before drunker than usual, and had behaved most abominably. But Mr. Grey +had attended very little to all this, having his mind preoccupied with +the secret of the money which he had lent. + +Therefore Dolly did not put out her candle, and arrayed herself for bed +in the costume with which she was wont to make her nocturnal visits. She +had perceived that her father had something on his mind which it would +be necessary that he should tell. She was soon summoned, and having +seated herself on the bed, began the conversation: "I knew you would +want me to-night." + +"Why so?" + +"Because you've got something to tell. It's about Mr. Barry." + +"No indeed." + +"That's well. Just at this moment I seem to care about Mr. Barry more +than any other trouble. But I fear that he has forgotten me +altogether,--which is not complimentary." + +"Mr. Barry will turn up all in proper time," said her father. "I have +got nothing to say about Mr. Barry just at present, so if you are +love-lorn you had better go to bed." + +"Very well. When I am love-lorn I will. Now, what have you got to tell +me?" + +"I have lent a man a large sum of money,--two hundred and twenty-seven +pounds!" + +"You are always lending people large sums of money." + +"I generally get it back again." + +"From Mr. Carroll, for instance,--when he borrows it for a pair of +breeches and spends it in gin-and-water." + +"I never lent him a shilling. He is a burr, and has to be pacified, not +by loans but gifts. It is too late now for me to prevent the +brother-in-lawship of poor Carroll." + +"Who has got this money?" + +"A professed gambler, who never wins anything, and constantly loses more +than he is able to pay. Yet I do think this man will pay me some day." + +"It is Captain Scarborough," said Dolly. "Seeing that his father is a +very rich man indeed, and as far as I can understand gives you a great +deal more trouble than he is worth, I don't see why you should lend a +large sum of money to his son." + +"Simply because he wanted it." + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" + +"He wanted it very much. He had gone away a ruined man because of his +gambling; and now, when he had come back and was to be put upon his legs +again, I could not see him again ruined for the need of such a sum. It +was very foolish." + +"Perhaps a little rash, papa." + +"But now I have told you; and so there may be an end of it. But I'll +tell you what, Dolly: I'll bet you a new straw hat he pays me within a +month of his father's death." Then Dolly was allowed to escape and +betake herself to her bed. + +On that same day Mountjoy Scarborough went down to Tretton, and was at +once closeted with his father. Mr. Scarborough had questions to ask +about Mr. Prosper, and was anxious to know how his son had succeeded in +his mission. But the conversation was soon turned from Mr. Prosper to +Captain Vignolles and Mr. Grey. Mountjoy had determined, as soon as he +had got the check from Mr. Grey, to say nothing about it to his father. +He had told Mr. Grey in order that he need not tell his father,--if the +money were forthcoming. But he had not been five minutes in his father's +room before he rushed to the subject. "You got among those birds of prey +again?" said his father. + +"There was only one bird,--or at least two. A big bird and a small one." + +"And you lost how much?" Then the captain told the precise sum. "And +Grey has lent it you?" The captain nodded his head. "Then you must ride +into Tretton and catch the mail to-night with a check to repay him. That +you should have been able in so short a time to have found a man willing +to fleece you! I suppose it's hopeless?" + +"I cannot tell." + +"Altogether hopeless." + +"What am I to say, sir? If I make a promise it will go for nothing." + +"For absolutely nothing." + +"Then what would be the use of my promising?" + +"You are quite logical, and look upon the matter in altogether a proper +light. As you have ruined yourself so often, and done your best to ruin +those that belong to you, what hope can there be? About this money that +I have left you, I do not know that anything farther can be said,--unless +I leave it all to an hospital. It is better that you should have it and +throw it away among the gamblers, than that it should fall into the +hands of Augustus. Besides, the demand is moderate. No doubt it is only +a beginning, but we will see." + +Then he got out his check-book, and made Mountjoy himself write the +check, including the two sums which had been borrowed. And he dictated +the letter to Mr. Grey: + +"MY DEAR GREY,--I return the money which Mountjoy has had from you,--two +hundred and twenty-seven pounds, and twenty. That, I think, is right. +You are the most foolish man I know with your money. To have given it to +such a scapegrace as my son Mountjoy! But you are the sweetest and +finest gentleman I ever came across. You have got your money now, which +is a great deal more than you can have expected or ought to have +obtained. However, on this occasion you have been in great luck. + +"Yours faithfully, + +"JOHN SCARBOROUGH." + +This letter his son himself was forced to write, though it dealt +altogether with his own delinquencies; and yet, as he told himself, he +was not sorry to write it, as it would declare to Mr. Grey that he had +himself acknowledged at once his own sin. The only farther punishment +which his father exacted was that his son should himself ride into +Tretton and post the letter before he ate his dinner. + +"I've got my money," said Mr. Grey, waving the check as he went into his +dressing-room, with Dolly at his heels. + +"Who has paid it?" + +"Old Scarborough; and he made Mountjoy write the letter himself, calling +me an old fool for lending it. I don't think I was such a fool at all. +However, I've got my money, and you may pay the bet and not say anything +more about it." + + + + +CHAPTER L. + +THE LAST OF MISS THOROUGHBUNG. + + +Mr. Prosper, with that kind of energy which was distinctively his own, +had sent off his letter to Harry Annesley, with his postscript in it +about his blighted matrimonial prospects,--a letter easy to be +written,--before he had completed his grand epistle to Miss Thoroughbung. +The epistle to Miss Thoroughbung was one requiring great consideration. +It had to be studied in every word, and re-written again and again with +the profoundest care. He was afraid that he might commit himself by an +epithet. He dreaded even an adverb too much. He found that a full stop +expressed his feelings too violently, and wrote the letter again, for +the fifth time, because of the big initial which followed the full stop. +The consequence of all this long delay was, that Miss Thoroughbung had +heard the news, through the brewery, before it reached her in its +legitimate course. Mr. Prosper had written his postscript by accident, +and, in writing it, had forgotten the intercourse between his +brother-in-law's house and the Buntingford people. He had known well of +the proposed marriage; but he was a man who could not think of two +things at the same time, and thus had committed the blunder. + +Perhaps it was better for him as it was; and the blow came to him with a +rapidity which created less of suffering than might have followed the +slower mode of proceeding which he had intended. He was actually making +the fifth copy of the letter, rendered necessary by that violent full +stop, when Matthew came to him and announced that Miss Thoroughbung was +in the drawing-room. "In the house!" ejaculated Mr. Prosper. + +"She would come into the hall; and then where was I to put her?" + +"Matthew Pike, you will not do for my service." This had been said about +once every three months throughout the long course of years in which +Matthew had lived with his master. + +"Very well, sir. I am to take it for a month's warning, of course." +Matthew understood well enough that this was merely an expression of his +master's displeasure, and, being anxious for his master's welfare, knew +that it was decorous that some decision should be come to at once as to +Miss Thoroughbung, and that time should not be lost in his own little +personal quarrel. "She is waiting, you know, sir, and she looks uncommon +irascible. There is the other lady left outside in the carriage." + +"Miss Tickle! Don't let her in, whatever you do. She is the worst. Oh +dear! oh dear! Where are my coat and waistcoat, and my braces? And I +haven't brushed my hair. And these slippers won't do. What business has +she to come at this time of day, without saying a word to anybody?" Then +Matthew went to work, and got his master into decent apparel, with as +little delay as possible. "After all," said Mr. Prosper, "I don't think +I'll see her. Why should I see her?" + +"She knows you are at home, sir." + +"Why does she know I'm at home? That's your fault. She oughtn't to know +anything about it. Oh dear! oh dear! oh dear!" These last ejaculations +arose from his having just then remembered the nature of his postscript +to Harry Annesley, and the engagement of Joe Thoroughbung to his niece. +He made up his mind at the moment,--or thought that he had made up his +mind,--that Harry Annesley should not have a shilling as long as he +lived. "I am quite out of breath. I cannot see her yet. Go and offer the +lady cake and wine, and tell her that you had found me very much +indisposed. I think you will have to tell her that I am not well enough +to receive her to-day." + +"Get it over, sir, and have done with it." + +"It's all very well to say have done with it. I shall never have done +with it. Because you have let her in to-day she'll think that she can +come always. Good Lord! There she is on the stairs! Pick up my +slippers." Then the door was opened, and Miss Thoroughbung herself +entered the room. It was an up-stairs chamber, known as Mr. Prosper's +own: and from it was the door into his bedroom. How Miss Thoroughbung +had learned her way to it he never could guess. But she had come up the +stairs as though she had been acquainted with all the intricacies of the +house from her childhood. + +"Mr. Prosper," she said, "I hope I see you quite well this morning, and +that I have not disturbed you at your toilet." That she had done so was +evident, from the fact that Matthew, with the dressing-gown and +slippers, was seen disappearing into the bedroom. + +"I am not very well, thank you," said Mr. Prosper, rising from his +chair, and offering her his hand with the coldest possible salutation. + +"I am sorry for that,--very. I hope it is not your indisposition which +has prevented you from coming to see me. I have been expecting you every +day since Soames wrote his last letter. But it's no use pretending any +longer. Oh, Peter, Peter!" This use of his Christian name struck him +absolutely dumb, so that he was unable to utter a syllable. He should, +first of all, have told her that any excuse she had before for calling +him by his Christian name was now at an end. But there was no opening +for speech such as that. "Well," she continued, "have you got nothing to +say to me? You can write flippant letters to other people, and turn me +into ridicule glibly enough." + +"I have never done so." + +"Did you not write to Joe Thoroughbung, and tell him you had given up +all thoughts of having me?" + +"Joe!" he exclaimed. His very surprise did not permit him to go farther, +at the moment, than this utterance of the young man's Christian name. + +"Yes, Joe,--Joe Thoroughbung, my nephew, and yours that is to be. Did you +not write and tell him that everything was over?" + +"I never wrote to young Mr. Thoroughbung in my life. I should not have +dreamed of such a correspondence on such a subject." + +"Well, he says you did. Or, if you didn't write to Joe himself, you +wrote to somebody." + +"I may have written to somebody, certainly." + +"And told them that you didn't mean to have anything farther to say to +me?" That traitor Harry had now committed a sin worse that knocking a +man down in the middle of the night and leaving him bleeding, +speechless, and motionless; worse than telling a lie about it;--worse +even than declining to listen to sermons read by his uncle. Harry had +committed such a sin that no shilling of allowance should evermore be +paid to him. Even at this moment there went through Mr. Prosper's brain +an idea that there might be some unmarried female in England besides +Miss Puffle and Miss Thoroughbung. "Peter Prosper, why don't you answer +like a man, and tell me the honest truth?" He had never before been +called Peter Prosper in his whole life. + +"Perhaps you had better let me make a communication by letter," he said. +At that very moment the all but completed epistle was lying on the table +before him, where even her eyes might reach it. In the flurry of the +moment he covered it up. + +"Perhaps that is the letter which has taken you so long to write?" she +said. + +"It is the letter." + +"Then hand it me over, and save yourself the penny stamp." In his +confusion he gave her the letter, and threw himself down on the sofa +while she read it. "You have been very careful in choosing your +language, Mr. Prosper: 'It will be expedient that I should make known to +you the entire truth.' Certainly, Mr. Prosper, certainly. The entire +truth is the best thing,--next to entire beer, my brother would say." +"The horrid vulgar woman!" Mr. Prosper ejaculated to himself. "'There +seems to have been a complete misunderstanding with regard to that +amiable lady, Miss Tickle.' No misunderstanding at all. You said you +liked her, and I supposed you did. And when I had been living for twenty +years with a female companion, who hasn't sixpence in the world to buy a +rag with but what she gets from me, was it to be expected that I should +turn her out for any man?" + +"An annuity might have been arranged, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Bother an annuity! That's all you think about feelings! Was she to go +and live alone and desolate because you wanted some one to nurse you? +And then those wretched ponies. I tell you, Peter Prosper, that let me +marry whom I will, I mean to drive a pair of ponies, and am able to do +so out of my own money. Ponies, indeed! It's an excuse. Your heart has +failed you. You've come to know a woman of spirit, and now you are +afraid that she'll be too much for you. I shall keep this letter, though +it has not been sent." + +"You can do as you please about that, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Oh yes; of course I shall keep it, and shall give it to Messrs. Soames +& Simpson. They are most gentlemanlike men, and will be shocked at such +conduct as this from the Squire of Buston. The letter will be published +in the newspapers, of course. It will be very painful to me, no doubt, +but I shall owe it to my sex to punish you. When all the county are +talking of your conduct to a lady, and saying that no man could have +done it, let alone no gentleman, then you will feel it. Miss Tickle,--and +a pair of ponies! You expected to get my money and nothing to give for +it. Oh, you mean man!" + +She must have been aware that every word she spoke was a dagger. There +was a careful analysis of his peculiar character displayed in every word +of reproach which she uttered. Nothing could have wounded him more than +the comparison between himself and Soames & Simpson. They were +gentlemen! "The vulgarest men in all Buntingford!" he declared to +himself, and always ready for any sharp practice. Whereas he was no man, +Miss Thoroughbung said,--a mean creature, altogether unworthy to be +regarded as a gentleman. He knew himself to be Mr. Prosper of Buston +Hall, with centuries of Prospers for his ancestors; whereas Soames was +the son of a tax-gatherer, and Simpson had come down from London as a +clerk from a solicitor's office in the City. And yet it was true that +people would talk of him as did Miss Thoroughbung! His cruelty would be +in every lady's mouth. And then his stinginess about the ponies would be +the gossip of the county for twelve months. And, as he found out what +Miss Thoroughbung was, the disgrace of even having wished to marry her +loomed terribly large before him. + +But there was a twinkle of jest in the lady's eyes all the while which +he did not perceive, and which, had he perceived it, he could not have +understood. Her anger was but simulated wrath. She, too, had thought +that it might be well, under circumstances, if she were to marry Mr. +Prosper, but had quite understood that those circumstances might not be +forthcoming. "I don't think it will do at all, my dear," she had said to +Miss Tickle. "Of course an old bachelor like that won't want to have +you." + +"I beg you won't think of me for a moment," Miss Tickle had answered, +with solemnity. + +"Bother! why can't you tell the truth? I'm not going to throw you over, +and of course you'd be just nowhere if I did. I shan't break my heart +for Mr. Prosper. I know I should be an old fool if I were to marry him; +and he is more of an old fool for wanting to marry me. But I did think +he wouldn't cut up so rough about the ponies." And then, when no answer +came to the last letter from Soames & Simpson, and the tidings reached +her, round from the brewery, that Mr. Prosper intended to be off, she +was not in the least surprised. But the information, she thought, had +come to her in an unworthy manner. So she determined to punish the +gentleman, and went out to Buston Hall and called him Peter Prosper. We +may doubt, however, whether she had ever realized how terribly her +scourges would wale him. + +"And to think that you would let it come round to me in that way, +through the young people,--writing about it just as a joke!" + +"I never wrote about it like a joke," said Mr. Prosper, almost crying. + +"I remember now. It was to your nephew; and of course everybody at the +rectory saw it. Of course they were all laughing at you." There was one +thing now written in the book of fate, and sealed as certainly as the +crack of doom: no shilling of allowance should ever be paid to Harry +Annesley. He would go abroad. He said so to himself as he thought of +this, and said also that, if he could find a healthy young woman +anywhere, he would marry her, sacrificing every idea of his own +happiness to his desire of revenge upon his nephew. This, however, was +only the passionate feeling of the moment. Matrimony had become +altogether so distasteful to him, since he had become intimately +acquainted with Miss Thoroughbung, as to make any release in that manner +quite impossible to him. "Do you propose to make me any amends?" asked +Miss Thoroughbung. + +"Money?" said he. + +"Yes; money. Why shouldn't you pay me money? I should like to keep three +ponies, and to have Miss Tickle's sister to come and live with me." + +"I do not know whether you are in earnest, Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Quite in earnest, Peter Prosper. But perhaps I had better leave that +matter in the hands of Soames & Simpson,--very gentleman-like men,--and +they'll be sure to let you know how much you ought to pay. Ten thousand +pounds wouldn't be too much, considering the distress to my wounded +feelings." Here Miss Thoroughbung put her handkerchief up to her eyes. + +There was nothing that he could say. Whether she were laughing at him, +as he thought to be most probable, or whether there was some grain of +truth in the demand which she made, he found it equally impossible to +make any reply. There was nothing that he could say; nor could he +absolutely turn her out of the room. But after ten minutes' farther +continuation of these amenities, during which it did at last come home +to his brain that she was merely laughing at him, he began to think that +he might possibly escape, and leave her there in possession of his +chamber. + +"If you will excuse me, Miss Thoroughbung, I will retire," he said, +rising from the sofa. + +"Regularly chaffed out of your own den!" she said, laughing. + +"I do not like this interchange of wit on subjects that are so serious." + +"Interchange! There is very little interchange, according to my idea. +You haven't said anything witty. What an idea of interchange the man +has!" + +"At any rate I will escape from your rudeness." + +"Now, Peter Prosper, before you go let me ask you one question. Which of +the two has been the rudest to the other? You have come and asked me to +marry you, and have evidently wished to back out of it from the moment +in which you found that I had ideas of my own about money. And now you +call me rude, because I have my little revenge. I have called you Peter +Prosper, and you can't stand it. You haven't spirit enough to call me +Matty Thoroughbung in reply. But good-bye, Mr. Prosper,--for I never will +call you Peter again. As to what I said to you about money, that, of +course, is all bosh. I'll pay Soames's bill, and will never trouble you. +There's your letter, which, however, would be of no use, because it is +not signed. A very stupid letter it is. If you want to write naturally +you should never copy a letter. Good-bye, Mr. Prosper--Peter that never +shall be." Then she got up and walked out of the room. + +Mr. Prosper, when he was left alone, remained for a while nearly +paralyzed. That he should have ever entertained the idea of making that +woman his wife! Such was his first thought. Then he reflected that he +had, in truth, escaped from her more easily than he had hoped, and that +she had certainly displayed some good qualities in spite of her +vulgarity and impudence. She did not, at any rate, intend to trouble him +any farther. He would never again hear himself called Peter by that +terribly loud voice. But his anger became very fierce against the whole +family at the rectory. They had ventured to laugh at him, and he could +understand that, in their eyes, he had become very ridiculous. + +He could see it all,--the manner in which they had made fun of him, and +had been jocose over his intended marriage. He certainly had not +intended to be funny in their eyes. But, while he had been exercising +the duty of a stern master over them, and had been aware of his own +extreme generosity in his efforts to forgive his nephew, that very +nephew had been laughing at him, in conjunction with the nephew of her +whom he had intended to make his wife! Not a shilling, again, should +ever be allowed to Harry Annesley. If it could be so arranged, by any +change of circumstances, he might even yet become the father of a family +of his own. + + + + +CHAPTER LI. + +MR. PROSPER IS TAKEN ILL. + + +When Harry Annesley returned from Cheltenham, which he did about the +beginning of February, he was a very happy man. It may be said, indeed, +that within his own heart he was more exalted than is fitting for a man +mortal,--for a human creature who may be cut off from his joys to-morrow, +or may have the very source of his joy turned into sorrow. He walked +like a god, not showing it by his outward gesture, not declaring that it +was so by any assumed grace or arrogant carriage of himself; but knowing +within himself that that had happened down at Cheltenham which had all +but divested him of humanity, and made a star of him. To no one else had +it been given to have such feelings, such an assurance of heavenly +bliss, together with the certainty that, under any circumstances, it +must be altogether his own, for ever and ever. It was thus he thought of +himself and what had happened to him. He had succeeded in getting +himself kissed by a young woman. + +Harry Annesley was in truth very proud of Florence, and altogether +believed in her. He thought the better of himself because Florence loved +him,--not with the vulgar self-applause of a man who fancies himself to +be a lady-killer and therefore a grand sort of fellow, but in conceiving +himself to be something better than he had hitherto believed, simply +because he had won the heart of this one special girl. During that +half-hour at Cheltenham she had so talked to him, and managed in her own +pretty way so to express herself, as to make him understand that of all +that there was of her he was the only lord and master. "May God do so to +me, and more also, if to the end I do not treat her not only with all +affection, but also with all delicacy of observance." It was thus that +he spoke to himself of her, as he walked away from the door of Mrs. +Mountjoy's house in Cheltenham. + +From thence he went back to Buston, and entered his father's house with +all that halo of happiness shining round his heart. He did not say much +about it, but his mother and his sisters felt that he was altered; and +he understood their feelings when his mother said to him, after a day or +two, that "it was a great shame" that they none of them knew his +Florence. + +"But you will have to know her--well." + +"That's of course; but it's a thousand pities that we should not be able +to talk of her to you as one whom we know already." Then he felt that +they had, among them all, acknowledged her to be such as she was. + +There came to the rectory some tidings of the meeting which had taken +place at the Hall between his uncle and Miss Thoroughbung. It was Joe +who brought to them the first account; and then farther particulars +leaked out among the servants of the two houses. Matthew was very +discreet; but even Matthew must have spoken a word or two. In the first +place there came the news that Mr. Prosper's anger against his nephew +was hotter than ever. "Mr. Harry must have put his foot in it somehow." +That had been Matthew's assurance, made with much sorrow to the +house-keeper, or head-servant, at the rectory. And then Joe had declared +that all the misfortunes which had attended Mr. Prosper's courtship had +been attributed to Harry's evil influences. At first this could not but +be a matter of joke. Joe's stories as he told them were full of +ridicule, and had no doubt come to him from Miss Thoroughbung, either +directly or through some of the ladies at Buntingford. "It does seem +that your aunt has been too many for him." This had been said by Molly, +and had been uttered in the presence both of Joe Thoroughbung and of +Harry. + +"Why, yes," said Joe. "She has had him under the thong altogether, and +has not found it difficult to flog him when she had got him by the hind +leg." This idea had occurred to Joe from his remembrance of a peccant +hound in the grasp of a tyrant whip. "It seems that he offered her +money." + +"I should hardly think that," said Harry, standing up for his uncle. + +"She says so; and says that she declared that ten thousand pounds would +be the very lowest sum. Of course she was laughing at him." + +"Uncle Prosper doesn't like to be laughed at," said Molly. + +"And she did not spare him," said Joe. And then she had by heart the +whole story, how she had called him Peter, and how angry he had been at +the appellation. + +"Nobody calls him Peter except my mother," said Harry. + +"I should not dream of calling him Uncle Peter," said Molly. "Do you +mean to say that Miss Thoroughbung called him Peter? Where could she +have got the courage?" To this Joe replied that he believed his aunt had +courage for anything under the sun. "I don't think that she ought to +have called him Peter," continued Molly. "Of course after that there +couldn't be a marriage." + +"I don't quite see why not," said Joe. "I call you Molly, and I expect +you to marry me." + +"And I call you Joe, and I expect you to marry me; but we ain't quite +the same." + +"The Squire of Buston," said Joe, "considers himself Squire of Buston. I +suppose that the old Queen of Heaven didn't call Jupiter Jove till +they'd been married at any rate some centuries." + +"Well done, Joe," said Harry. + +"He'll become fellow of a college yet," said Molly. + +"If you'll let me alone I will," said Joe. "But only conceive the kind +of scene there must have been at the house up there when Aunt Matty had +forced her way in among your uncle's slippers and dressing-gowns. I'd +have given a five-pound note to have seen and heard it." + +"I'd have given two if it had never occurred. He had written me a letter +which I had taken as a pardon in full for all my offences. He had +assured me that he had no intention of marrying, and had offered to give +me back my old allowance. Now I am told that he has quarrelled with me +again altogether, because of some light word as to me and my concerns +spoken by this vivacious old aunt of yours. I wish your vivacious old +aunt had remained at Buntingford." + +"And we had wished that your vivacious old uncle had remained at Buston +when he came love-making to Marmaduke Lodge." + +"He was an old fool! and, among ourselves, always has been," said Molly, +who on the occasion thought it incumbent upon her to take the +Thoroughbung rather than the Prosper side of the quarrel. + +But, in truth, this renewed quarrel between the Hall and the rectory was +likely to prove extremely deleterious to Harry Annesley's interests. For +his welfare depended not solely on the fact that he was at present heir +presumptive to his uncle, nor yet on the small allowance of two hundred +and fifty pounds made to him by his uncle, and capable of being +withdrawn at any moment, but also on the fact, supposed to be known to +all the world,--which was known to all the world before the affair in the +streets with Mountjoy Scarborough,--that Harry was his uncle's heir. His +position had been that of eldest son, and indeed that of only child to a +man of acres and squire of a parish. He had been made to hope that this +might be restored to him, and at this moment absolutely had in his +pocket the check for sixty-two pounds ten which had been sent to him by +his uncle's agent in payment of the quarter's income which had been +stopped. But he also had a farther letter, written on the next day, +telling him that he was not to expect any repetition of the payment. +Under these circumstances, what should he do? + +Two or three things occurred to him. But he resolved at last to keep the +check without cashing it for some weeks, and then to write to his uncle +when the fury of his wrath might be supposed to have passed by, offering +to restore it. His uncle was undoubtedly a very silly man; but he was +not one who could acknowledge to himself that he had done an unjust act +without suffering for it. At the present moment, while his wrath was +hot, there would be no sense of contrition. His ears would still tingle +with the sound of the laughter of which he had supposed himself to have +been the subject at the rectory. But that sound in a few weeks might die +away, and some feeling of the propriety of justice would come back upon +the poor man's mind. Such was the state of things upon which Harry +resolved to wait for a few weeks. + +But in the mean time tidings came across from the Hall that Mr. Prosper +was ill. He had remained in the house for two or three days after Miss +Thoroughbung's visit. This had given rise to no special remarks, because +it was well known that Mr. Prosper was a man whose feelings were often +too many for him. When he was annoyed it would be long before he would +get the better of the annoyance; and during such periods he would remain +silent and alone. There could be no question that Miss Thoroughbung had +annoyed him most excessively. And Matthew had been aware that it would +be better that he should abstain from all questions. He would take the +daily newspaper in to his master, and ask for orders as to the daily +dinner, and that would be all. Mr. Prosper, when in a fairly good humor, +would see the cook every morning, and would discuss with her the +propriety of either roasting or boiling the fowl, and the expediency +either of the pudding or the pie. His idiosyncrasies were well known, +and the cook might always have her own way by recommending the contrary +to that which she wanted,--because it was a point of honor with Mr. +Prosper not to be led by his servants. But during these days he simply +said, "Let me have dinner and do not trouble me." This went on for a day +or two without exciting much comment at the rectory. But when it went on +beyond a day or two it was surmised that Mr. Prosper was ill. + +At the end of a week he had not been seen outside the house, and then +alarm began to be felt. The rumor had got abroad that he intended to go +to Italy, and it was expected that he would start, but no sign came of +his intended movements; not a word more had been said to Matthew on the +subject. He had been ordered to admit no visitor into the house at all, +unless it were some one from the firm of Grey & Barry. From the moment +in which he had got rid of Miss Thoroughbung he had been subject to some +dread lest she should return. Or if not she herself, she might, he +thought, send Soames & Simpson, or some denizen from the brewery. And he +was conscious that not only all Buston, but all Buntingford was aware of +what he had attempted to do. Every one whom he chanced to meet would, as +he thought, be talking of him, and therefore he feared to be seen by the +eye of man, woman, or child. There was a self-consciousness about him +which altogether overpowered him. That cook with whom he used to have +the arguments about the boiled chicken was now an enemy, a domestic +enemy, because he was sure that she talked about his projected marriage +in the kitchen. He would not see his coachman or his groom, because some +tidings would have reached them about that pair of ponies. Consequently +he shut himself up altogether, and the disease became worse with him +because of his seclusion. + +And now from day to day, or, it may be more properly said, from hour to +hour, news came across to the rectory of the poor squire's health. +Matthew, to whom alone was given free intercourse with his master, +became very gloomy. Mr. Prosper was no doubt gloomy, and the feeling was +contagious. "I think he's going off his head; that's what I do think," +he said, in confidential intercourse with the cook. + +That conversation resulted in Matthew's walking across to the rectory, +and asking advice from the rector; and in the rector paying a visit to +the Hall. He had again consulted with his wife, and she had recommended +him to endeavor to see her brother. "Of course, what we hear about his +anger only comes from Joe, or through the servants. If he is angry, what +will it matter?" + +"Not in the least to me," said the rector; "only I would not willingly +trouble him." + +"I would go," said the rector's wife, "only I know he would require me +to agree with him about Harry. That, of course, I cannot do." + +Then the rector walked across to the Hall, and sent up word by Matthew +that he was there, and would be glad to see Mr. Prosper, if Mr. Prosper +were disengaged. But Matthew, after an interval of a quarter of an hour, +came back with merely a note: "I am not very well, and an interview at +the present moment would only be depressing. But I would be glad to see +my sister, if she would come across to-morrow at twelve o'clock. I think +it would be well that I should see some one, and she is now the +nearest.--P.P." Then there arose a great discussion at the rectory as to +what this note indicated. "She is now the nearest!" He might have so +written had the doctor who attended him told him that death was +imminent. Of course she was the nearest. What did the "now" mean? Was it +not intended to signify that Harry had been his heir, and therefore the +nearest; but that now he had been repudiated? But it was of course +resolved that Mrs. Annesley should go to the Hall at the hour indicated +on the morrow. + +"Oh yes; I'm up here; where else should I be,--unless you expected to +find me in my bed?" It was thus that he answered his sister's first +inquiry as to his condition. + +"In bed? Oh no! Why should any one expect to find you in bed, Peter?" + +"Never call me by that name again!" he said, rising up from his chair, +and standing erect, with one arm stretched out. She called him Peter, +simply because it had been her custom so to do during the period of +nearly fifty years in which they had lived in the same parish as brother +and sister. She could, therefore, only stare at him and his tragic +humor, as he stood there before her. "Though of course it is madness on +my part to object to it! My godfather and godmother christened me Peter, +and our father was Peter before me, and his father too was Peter +Prosper. But that woman has made the name sound abominable in my ears." + +"Miss Thoroughbung, you mean?" + +"She came here, and so be-Petered me in my own house,--nay, up in this +very room,--that I hardly knew whether I was on my head or my heels." + +"I would not mind what she said. They all know that she is a little +flighty." + +"Nobody told me so. Why couldn't you let me know that she was flighty +beforehand? I thought that she was a person whom it would have done to +marry." + +"If you will only think of it, Peter--" Here he shuddered visibly. "I +beg your pardon, I will not call you so again. But it is unreasonable to +blame us for not telling you about Miss Thoroughbung." + +"Of course it is. I am unreasonable, I know it." + +"Let us hope that it is all over now." + +"Cart-ropes wouldn't drag me up to the hymeneal altar,--at least not with +that woman." + +"You have sent for me, Peter--I beg pardon. I was so glad when you sent. +I would have come before, only I was afraid that you would be annoyed. +Is there anything that we can do for you?" + +"Nothing at all that you can do, I fear." + +"Somebody told us that you were thinking of going abroad." Here he shook +his head. "I think it was Harry." Here he shook his head and frowned. +"Had you not some idea of going abroad?" + +"That is all gone," he said, solemnly. + +"It would have enabled you to get over this disappointment without +feeling it so acutely." + +"I do feel it; but not exactly the disappointment. There I think I have +been saved from a misfortune which would certainly have driven me mad. +That woman's voice daily in my ear could have had no other effect. I +have at any rate been saved from that." + +"What is it, then, that troubles you?" + +"Everybody knows that I intended it. All the country has heard of it. +But yet was not my purpose a good one? Why should not a gentleman marry +if he wants to leave his estate to his own son?" + +"Of course he must marry before he can do that." + +"Where was I to get a young lady--just outside of my own class? There +was Miss Puffle. I did think of her. But just at the moment she went off +with young Tazlehurst. That was another misfortune. Why should Miss +Puffle have descended so low just before I had thought of her? And I +couldn't marry quite a young girl. How could I expect such a one to live +here with me at Buston, where it is rather dull? When I looked about +there was nobody except that horrid Miss Thoroughbung. You just look +about and tell me if there was any one else. Of course my circle is +circumscribed. I have been very careful whom I have admitted to my +intimacy, and the result is that I know almost nobody. I may say that I +was driven to ask Miss Thoroughbung." + +"But why marry at all unless you're fond of somebody to be attached to?" + +"Ah!" + +"Why marry at all? I say. I ask the question knowing very well why you +intended to do it." + +"Then why do you ask?" he said, angrily. + +"Because it is so difficult to talk of Harry to you. Of course I cannot +help feeling that you have injured him." + +"It is he that has injured me. It is he that has brought me to this +condition. Don't you know that you've all been laughing at me down at +the rectory since this affair of that terrible woman?" While he paused +for an answer to his question Mrs. Annesley sat silent. "You know it is +true. He and that man whom Molly means to marry, and the other girls, +and their father and you, have all been laughing at me." + +"I have never laughed." + +"But the others?" And again he waited for a reply. But the no reply +which came did as well as any other answer. There was the fact that he +had been ridiculed by the very young man whom it was intended that he +should support by his liberality. It was impossible to tell him that a +man who had made himself so absurd must expect to be laughed at by his +juniors. There was running through his mind an idea that very much was +due to him from Harry; but there was also an idea that something too was +due from him. There was present, even to him, a noble feeling that he +should bear all the ignominy with which he was treated, and still be +generous. But he had sworn to himself, and had sworn to Matthew, that he +would never forgive his nephew. "Of course you all wish me to be out of +the way?" + +"Why do you say that?" + +"Because it is true. How happy you would all be if I were dead, and +Harry were living here in my place." + +"Do you think so?" + +"Yes, I do. Of course you would all go into mourning, and there would be +some grimace of sorrow among you for a few weeks, but the sorrow would +soon be turned into joy. I shall not last long, and then his time will +come. There! you may tell him that his allowance shall be continued, in +spite of all his laughing. It was for that purpose that I sent for you. +And, now you know it, you can go and leave me." Then Mrs. Annesley did +go, and rejoiced them all up at the rectory by these latest tidings from +the Hall. But now the feeling was, how could they show their gratitude +and kindness to poor Uncle Prosper? + + + + +CHAPTER LII. + +MR. BARRY AGAIN. + + +"Mr. Barry has given me to understand that he means to come down +to-morrow." This was said by Mr. Grey to his daughter. + +"What does he want to come here for?" + +"I suppose you know why he wants to come here?" Then the father was +silent, and for some time Dolly remained silent also. "He is coming to +ask you to consent to be his wife." + +"Why do you let him come, papa?" + +"I cannot hinder him. That, in the first place. And then I don't want to +prevent his coming." + +"Oh, papa!" + +"I do not want to prevent his coming. And I do not wish you now at this +instant to pledge yourself to anything." + +"I cannot but pledge myself." + +"You can at any rate remain silent while I speak to you." There was a +solemnity in his manner which almost awed her, so that she could only +come nearer to him and sit close to him, holding his hand in hers. "I +wish you to hear what I have got to say to you, and to make no answer +till you shall make it to-morrow to him, after having fully considered +the whole matter. In the first place, he is an honest and good man, and +certainly will not ill-treat you." + +"Is that so much?" + +"It is a great deal, as men go. It would be a great deal to me to be +sure that I had left you in the hands of one who is, of his nature, +tender and affectionate." + +"That is something; but not enough." + +"And then he is a careful man, who will certainly screen you from all +want; and he is prudent, walking about the world with his eyes +open,--much wider than your father has ever done." Here she only pressed +his hand. "There is nothing to be said against him, except that +something which you spotted at once when you said that he was not a +gentleman. According to your ideas, and to mine, he is not quite a +gentleman; but we are both fastidious." + +"We must pay the penalty of our tastes in that respect." + +"You are paying the penalty now by your present doubts. But it is not +yet too late for you to get the better of it. Though I have acknowledged +that he is not quite a gentleman, he is by no means the reverse. You are +quite a lady." + +"I hope so." + +"But you are not particularly good-looking." + +"Papa, you are not complimentary." + +"My dear, I do not intend to be so. To me your face, such as it is, is +the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." + +"Oh, papa;--dear papa!" and she threw her arms round his neck and kissed +him. + +"But having lived so long with me you have acquired my habits and +thoughts, and have learned to disregard utterly your outward +appearance." + +"I would be decent and clean and womanly." + +"That is not enough to attract the eyes of men in general. But he has +seen deeper than most men do." + +"Into the value of the business, you mean?" said she. + +"No, Dolly; I will not have that! that is ill-natured, and, as I +believe, altogether untrue. I think of Mr. Barry that he would not marry +any girl for the sake of the business, unless he loved her." + +"That is nonsense, papa. How can Mr. Barry love me? Did he and I ever +have five minutes of free conversation together?" + +"Unless he meant to love, would be nearer the mark; and knew that he +could do so. You will be quite safe in his hands." + +"Safe, papa!" + +"So much for yourself; and now I must say a few words as to myself. You +are not bound to marry him, or any one else, to do me a good turn; but I +think you are bound to remember what my feelings would be if on my +death-bed I were leaving you quite alone in the world. As far as money +is concerned, you would have enough for all your wants; but that is all +that you would have. You have become so thoroughly my friend, that you +have hardly another real friend in the world." + +"That is my disposition." + +"Yes; but I must guard against the ill-effects of that disposition. I +know that if some man came the way, whom you could in truth love, you +would make the sweetest wife that ever a man possessed." + +"Oh, papa, how you talk! No such man will come the way, and there's an +end of it." + +"Mr. Barry has come the way,--and, as things go, is deserving of your +regard. My advice to you is to accept him. Now you will have twenty-four +hours to think of that advice, and to think of your own future +condition. How will life go with you if you should be left living in +this house all alone?" + +"Why do you speak as though we were to be parted to-morrow?" + +"To-morrow or next day," he said very solemnly. "The day will surely +come before long. Mr. Barry may not be all that your fancy has +imagined." + +"Decidedly not." + +"But he has those good qualities which your reason should appreciate. +Think it over, my darling. And now we will say nothing more about Mr. +Barry till he shall have been here and pleaded his own cause." + +Then there was not another word said on the subject between them, and on +the next morning Mr. Grey went away to his chambers as usual. + +Though she had strenuously opposed her father through the whole of the +conversation above given, still, as it had gone on, she had resolved to +do as he would her; not indeed, that is, to marry this suitor, but to +turn him over in her mind yet once again, and find out whether it would +be possible that she should do so. She had dismissed him on that former +occasion, and had not since given a thought to him, except as to a +nuisance of which she had so far ridded herself. Now the nuisance had +come again, and she was to endeavor to ascertain how far she could +accustom herself to its perpetual presence without incurring perpetual +misery. But it has to be acknowledged that she did not begin the inquiry +in a fair frame of mind. She declared to herself that she would think +about it all the night and all the morning without a prejudice, so that +she might be able to accept him if she found it possible. + +But at the same time there was present to her a high, black stone wall, +at one side of which stood she herself while Mr. Barry was on the other. +That there should be any clambering over that wall by either of them she +felt to be quite impossible, though at the same time she acknowledged +that a miracle might occur by which the wall would be removed, + +So she began her thinking, and used all her father's arguments. Mr. +Barry was honest and good, and would not ill-treat her. She knew nothing +about him, but would take all that for granted as though it were +gospel,--because her father had said so. And then it was to her a fact +that she was by no means good-looking,--the meaning of which was that no +other man would probably want her. Then she remembered her father's +words,--"To me your face is the sweetest thing on earth to look upon." +This she did believe. Her plainness did not come against her there. Why +should she rob her father of the one thing which to him was sweet in the +world? And to her, her father was the one noble human being whom she had +ever known. Why should she rob herself of his daily presence? Then she +told herself,--as she had told him,--that she had never had five minutes +free conversation with Mr. Barry in her life. That certainly was no +reason why free conversation should not be commenced. But then she did +not believe that free conversation was within the capacity of Mr. Barry. +It would never come, though she might be married to him for twenty +years. He too might, perhaps, talk about his business; but there would +be none of those considerations as to radical good or evil which made +the nucleus of all such conversations with her father. There would be a +flatness about it all which would make any such interchange of words +impossible. It would be as though she had been married to a log of wood, +or rather a beast of the field, as regarded all sentiment. How much +money would be coming to him? Now her father had never told her how much +money was coming to him. There had been no allusion to that branch of +the subject. + +And then there came other thoughts as to that interior life which it +would be her destiny to lead with Mr. Barry. Then came a black cloud +upon her face as she sat thinking of it. "Never," at last she said, +"never, never! He is very foolish not to know that it is impossible." +The "he" of whom she then spoke was her father, and not Mr. Barry. "If I +have to be left alone, I shall not be the first. Others have been left +alone before me. I shall at any rate be left alone." Then the wall +became higher and more black than ever, and there was no coming of that +miracle by which it was to be removed. It was clearer to her than ever +that neither of them could climb it. "And, after all," she said to +herself, "to know that your husband is not a gentleman! Ought that not +to be enough? Of course a woman has to pay for her fastidiousness. Like +other luxuries, it is costly; but then, like other luxuries, it cannot +be laid aside." So, before that morning was gone, she made up her mind +steadily that Mr. Barry should never be her lord and master. + +How could she best make him understand that it was so, so that she might +be quickly rid of him? When the first hour of thinking was done after +breakfast, it was that which filled her mind. She was sure that he would +not take an answer easily and go. He would have been prepared by her +father to persevere,--not by his absolute words, but by his mode of +speaking. Her father would have given him to understand that she was +still in doubt, and therefore might possibly be talked over. She must +teach him at once, as well as she could, that such was not her +character, and that she had come to a resolution which left him no +chance. And she was guilty of one weakness which was almost unworthy of +her. When the time came she changed her dress, and put on an old shabby +frock, in which she was wont to call upon the Carrolls. Her best dresses +were all kept for her father,--and, perhaps, accounted for that opinion +that to his eyes her face was the sweetest thing on earth to look upon. +As she sat there waiting for Mr. Barry, she certainly did look ten years +older than her age. + +In truth both Mr. Grey and Dolly had been somewhat mistaken in their +reading of Mr. Barry's character. There was more of intellect and merit +in him than he had obtained credit for from either of them. He did care +very much for the income of the business, and perhaps his first idea in +looking for Dolly's hand had been the probability that he would thus +obtain the whole of that income for himself. But, while wanting money, +he wanted also some of the good things which ought to accompany it. A +superior intellect,--an intellect slightly superior to his own, of which +he did not think meanly, a power of conversation which he might imitate, +and that fineness of thought which, he flattered himself, he might be +able to achieve while living with the daughter of a gentleman,--these +were the treasures which Mr. Barry hoped to gain by his marriage with +Dorothy Grey. And there had been something in her personal appearance +which, to his eyes, had not been distasteful. He did not think her face +the sweetest thing in the world to look at, as her father had done, but +he saw in it the index of that intellect which he had desired to obtain +for himself. As for her dress, that, of course, should all be altered. +He imagined that he could easily become so far master of his wife as to +make her wear fine clothes without difficulty. But then he did not know +Dolly Grey. + +He had studied deeply his manner of attacking her. He would be very +humble at first, but after a while his humility should be discontinued, +whether she accepted or rejected him. He knew well that it did not +become a husband to be humble; and as regarded a lover, he thought that +humility was merely the outside gloss of love-making. He had been +humble enough on the former occasion, and would begin now in the same +strain. But after a while he would stir himself, and assume the manner +of a man. "Miss Grey," he said, as soon as they were alone, "you see +that I have been as good as my word, and have come again." He had +already observed her old frock and her mode of dressing up her hair, and +had guessed the truth. + +"I knew that you were to come, Mr. Barry." + +"Your father has told you so." + +"Yes." + +"And he has spoken a good word in my favor?" + +"Yes, he has." + +"Which I trust will be effective." + +"Not at all. He knows that it is the only subject on which I cannot take +his advice. I would burn my hand off for my father, but I cannot afford +to give it to any one at his instance. It must be exclusively my +own,--unless some one should come very different from those who are +likely to ask for it." + +There was something, Mr. Barry thought, of offence in this, but he could +not altogether throw off his humility as yet. "I quite admit the value +of the treasure," he said. + +"There need not be any nonsense between us, Mr. Barry. It has no special +value to any one,--except to myself; but to myself I mean to keep it. At +my father's instance I had thought over the proposition you have made me +much more seriously than I had thought it possible that I should do." + +"That is not flattering," he said. + +"There is no need for flattery, either on the one side or on the other. +You had better take that as established. You have done me the honor of +wishing, for certain reasons, that I should be your wife." + +"The common reason:--that I love you." + +"But I am not able to return the feeling, and do not therefore wish that +you should be my husband. That sounds to be uncivil." + +"Rather." + +"But I say it in order to make you understand the exact truth. A woman +cannot love a man because she feels for him even the most profound +respect. She will often do so when there is neither respect nor esteem. +My father has so spoken of you to me that I do esteem you; but that has +no effect in touching my heart, therefore I cannot become your wife." + +Now, as Mr. Barry thought, had come the time in which he must assert +himself. "Miss Grey," he said, "you have probably a long life before +you." + +"Long or short, it can make no difference." + +"If I understood you aright, you are one who lives very much to +yourself." + +"To myself and my father." + +"He is growing in years." + +"So am I, for the matter of that. We are all growing in years." + +"Have you looked out for yourself, and thought what manner of home yours +will be when he shall have been dead and buried?" He paused, but she +remained silent, and assumed a special cast of countenance, as though +she might say a word, if he pressed her, which it would be disagreeable +for him to hear. "When he has gone will you not be very solitary without +a husband?" + +"No doubt I shall." + +"Had you not better accept one when one comes your way who is not, as he +tells you, quite unworthy of you?" + +"In spite of such worth solitude would be preferable." + +"You certainly have a knack, Miss Grey, of making the most unpalatable +assertions." + +"I will make another more unpalatable. Solitude I could bear,--and +death,--but not such a marriage. You force me to tell you the whole truth +because half a truth will not suffice." + +"I have endeavored to be at any rate civil to you," he said. + +"And I have endeavored to save you what trouble I could by being +straightforward." Still he paused, sitting in his chair uneasily, but +looking as though he had no intention of going. "If you will only take +me at my word and have done with it!" Still he did not move. "I suppose +there are young ladies who like this kind of thing, but I have become +old enough to hate it. I have had very little experience of it, but it +is odious to me. I can conceive nothing more disagreeable than to have +to sit still and hear a gentleman declare that he wants to make me his +wife, when I am quite sure that I do not intend to make him my husband." + +"Then, Miss Grey," he said, rising from his chair suddenly, "I shall bid +you adieu." + +"Good-bye, Mr. Barry." + +"Good-bye, Miss Grey. Farewell!" And so he went. + +"Oh, papa, we have had such a scene!" she said, the moment she felt +herself alone with her father. + +"You have not accepted him?" + +"Accepted him! Oh dear no! I am sure at this moment he is only thinking +how he would cut my throat if he could get hold of me." + +"You must have offended him then very greatly." + +"Oh, mortally! I said everything I possibly could to offend him. But +then he would have been here still had I not done so. There was no other +way to get rid of him,--or indeed to make him believe that I was in +earnest." + +"I am sorry that you should have been so ungracious." + +"Of course I am ungracious. But how can you stand bandying compliments +with a man when it is your object to make him know the very truth that +is in you? It was your fault, papa. You ought to have understood how +very impossible it is that I should marry Mr. Barry." + + + + +CHAPTER LIII. + +THE BEGINNING OF THE LAST PLOT. + + +When Mr. Scarborough had written the check and sent it to Mr. Grey, he +did not utter another word on the subject of gambling. "Let us make +another beginning," he said, as he told his son to make out another +check for sixty pounds as his first instalment of the allowance. + +"I do not like to take it," said the son. + +"I don't think you need be scrupulous now with me." That was early in +the morning, at their first interview, about ten o'clock. Later on in +the day Mr. Scarborough saw his son again, and on this occasion kept him +in the room some time. "I don't suppose I shall last much longer now," +he said. + +"Your voice is as strong as I ever heard it." + +"But unfortunately my body does not keep pace with my voice. From what +Merton says, I don't suppose there is above a month left." + +"I don't see why Merton is to know." + +"Merton is a good fellow; and if you can do anything for him, do it for +my sake." + +"I will." Then he added, after a pause, "If things go as we expect, +Augustus can do more for him than I. Why don't you leave him a sum of +money?" + +Then Miss Scarborough came into the room, and hovered about her brother, +and fed him, and entreated him to be silent; but when she had gone he +went back to the subject. "I will tell you why, Mountjoy. I have not +wished to load my will with other considerations,--so that it might be +seen that solicitude for you has been in my last moments my only +thought. Of course I have done you a deep injury." + +"I think you have." + +"And because you tell me so I like you all the better. As for +Augustus--But I will not burden my spirit now, at the last, with +uttering curses against my own son." + +"He is not worth it." + +"No, he is not worth it. What a fool he has been not to have understood +me better! Now, you are not half as clever a fellow as he is." + +"I dare say not." + +"You never read a book, I suppose?" + +"I don't pretend to read them, which he does." + +"I don't know anything about that;--but he has been utterly unable to +read me. I have poured out my money with open hands for both of you." + +"That is true, sir, certainly, as regards me." + +"And have thought nothing of it. Till it was quite hopeless with you I +went on, and would have gone on. As things were then, I was bound to do +something to save the property." + +"These poor devils have put themselves out of the running now," said +Mountjoy. + +"Yes; Augustus with his suspicions has enabled us to do that. After all, +he was quite right with his suspicions." + +"What do you mean by that, sir?" + +"Well, it was natural enough that he should not trust me. I think, too, +that perhaps he saw a screw loose where old Grey did not; but he was +such an ass that he could not bring himself to keep on good terms with +me for the few months that were left. And then he brought that brute +Jones down here, without saying a word to me as to asking my leave. And +here he used to remain, hardly ever coming to see me, but waiting for my +death from day to day. He is a cold-blooded, selfish brute. He certainly +takes after neither his father nor his mother. But he will find yet, +perhaps, that I am even with him before all is over." + +"I shall try it on with him, sir. I have told you so from the beginning; +and now if I have this money it will give me the means of doing so. You +ought to know for what purpose I shall use it." + +"That is all settled," said the father. "The document, properly +completed, has gone back with the clerk. Were I to die this minute you +would find that everything inside the house is your own,--and everything +outside except the bare acres. There is a lot of plate with the banker +which I have not wanted of late years. And there are a lot of trinkets +too,--things which I used to fancy, though I have not cared so much about +them lately. And there are a few pictures which are worth money. But the +books are the most valuable; only you do not care for them." + +"I shall not have a house to put them in." + +"There is no saying. What an idiot, what a fool, what a blind, +unthinking ass Augustus has been!" + +"Do you regret it, sir,--that he should not have them and the house too?" + +"I regret that my son should have been such a fool! I did not expect +that he should love me. I did not even want him to be kind to me. Had he +remained away and been silent, that would have been sufficient. But he +came here to enjoy himself, as he looked about the park which he thought +to be his own, and insulted me because I would not die at once and leave +him in possession. And then he was fool enough to make way for you +again, and did not perceive that by getting rid of your creditors he +once again put you into a position to be his rival. I don't know whether +I hate him most for the hardness of his heart, or despise him for the +slowness of his intellect." + +During the time that these words had been spoken Miss Scarborough had +once or twice come into the room, and besought her brother to take some +refreshment which she offered him, and then give himself up to rest. But +he had refused to be guided by her till he had come to a point in the +conversation at which he had found himself thoroughly exhausted. Now she +came for the third time, and that period had arrived, so that Mountjoy +was told to go about his business, and shoot birds or hunt foxes, in +accordance with his natural proclivities. It was then three o'clock on a +gloomy December afternoon, and was too late for the shooting of birds; +and as for the hunting of foxes, the hounds were not in the +neighborhood. So he resolved to go through the house, and look at all +those properties which were so soon to become his own. And he at once +strolled into the library. This was a long, gloomy room, which contained +perhaps ten thousand volumes, the greater number of which had, in the +days of Mountjoy's early youth, been brought together by his own father; +and they had been bound in the bindings of modern times, so that the +shelves were bright, although the room itself was gloomy. He took out +book after book, and told himself, with something of sadness in his +heart, that they were all "caviare" to him. Then he reminded himself +that he was not yet thirty years of age, and that there was surely time +enough left for him to make them his companions. + +He took one at random, and found it to be a volume of Clarendon's +"History of the Rebellion." He pitched upon a sentence in which he +counted that there were sixteen lines, and when he began to read it, it +became to him utterly confused and unintelligible. So he put it back, +and went to another portion of the room and took down Wittier's +"Hallelujah;" and of this he could make neither head nor tail. He was +informed, by a heading in the book itself, that a piece of poetry was to +be sung "as the ten commandments." He could not do that, and put the +book back again, and declared to himself that farther search would be +useless. He looked round the room and tried to price the books, and told +himself that three or four days at the club might see an end of it all. +Then he wandered on into the state drawing-room,--an apartment which he +had not entered for years,--and found that all the furniture was +carefully covered. Of what use could it all be to him,--unless that it, +too, might be sent to the melting-pot and brought into some short-lived +use at the club? + +But as he was about to leave the room he stood for a moment on the rug +before the fireplace and looked into the huge mirror which stood there. +If the walls might be his, as well as the garnishing of them, and if +Florence Mountjoy could come and reign there, then he fancied that they +all might be put to a better purpose than that of which he had thought. +In earlier days, two or three years ago, at a time which now seemed to +him to be very distant, he had regarded Florence as his own, and as such +had demanded her hand. In the pride of his birth, and position, and +fashion, he had had no thought of her feelings, and had been imperious. +He told himself that it had been so with much self-condemnation. At any +rate, he had learned, during those months of solitary wandering, the +power of condemning himself. And now he told him that if she would yet +come he might still learn to sing that song of the old-fashioned poet +"as to the ten commandments." At any rate, he would endeavor to sing it, +as she bade him. + +He went on through all the bedrooms, remembering, but hardly more than +remembering, them as he entered them. "Oh, Florence,--my Florence!" he +said, as he passed on. He had done it all for himself,--brought down +upon his own head this infinite ruin,--and for what? He had scarcely ever +won, and Tretton was gone from him forever. But still there might yet be +a chance if he could abstain from gambling. + +And then, when it was dusk within the house, he went out, and passed +through the stables and roamed about the gardens till the evening had +altogether set in, and black night had come upon him. Two years ago he +had known that he was the heir to it all, though even then that habit +was so strong upon him he had felt that his tenure of it would be but +slight. But he had then always to tell himself that when his marriage +had taken place a great change would be effected. His marriage had not +taken place, and the next fatal year had fallen upon him. As long as the +inheritance of the estate was certainly his, he could assuredly raise +money,--at a certain cost. It was well known that the property was rising +in value, and the money had always been forthcoming,--at a tremendous +sacrifice. He had excused to himself his recklessness on the ground of +his delayed marriage, but still always treating her, on the few +occasions on which they had met, with an imperiousness which had been +natural to him. Then the final crash had come, and the estate was as +good as gone. But the crash, which had been in truth final, had come +afterward, almost as soon as his father had learned what was to be the +fate of Tretton; and he had found himself to be a bastard with a +dishonored mother,--just a nobody in the eyes of the world. And he +learned at the same time that Harry Annesley was the lover whom Florence +Mountjoy really loved. What had followed has been told already,--perhaps +too often. + +But at this moment, as he stood in the gloom of the night, below the +porch in the front of the house, swinging his stick at the top of the +big steps, an acknowledgment of contrition was very heavy upon him. + +Though he was prepared to go to law the moment that Augustus put himself +forward as the eldest son, he did recognize how long-suffering his +father had been, and how much had been done for him in order, if +possible, to preserve him. And he knew, whatever might be the result of +his lawsuit, that his father's only purpose had been to save the +property for one of them. As it was, legacies which might be valued at +perhaps thirty thousand pounds would be his. He would expend it all on +the lawsuit, if he could find lawyers to undertake his suit. His anger, +too, against his brother was quite as hot as was that of his father. +When he had been obliterated and obliged to vanish, from the joint +effects of his violence in the streets and his inability to pay his +gambling debts at the club, he had, in an evil moment, submitted himself +to Augustus; and from that hour Augustus had become to him the most +cruel of tyrants. And this tyranny had come to an end with his absolute +banishment from his brother's house. Though he had been subdued to +obedience in the lowest moment of his fall, he was not the man who could +bear such tyranny well. "I can forgive my father," he said, "but +Augustus I will never forgive." Then he went into the house, and in a +short time was sitting at dinner with Merton, the young doctor and +secretary. Miss Scarborough seldom came to table at that hour, but +remained in a room up-stairs, close to her brother, so that she might be +within call should she be wanted. "Upon the whole, Merton," he said, +"what do you think of my father?" The doctor shrugged his shoulders. +"Will he live or will he die?" + +"He will die, certainly." + +"Do not joke with me. But I know you would not joke on such a subject. +And my question did not merely go to the state of his health. What do +you think of him as a man generally? Do you call him an honest man?" + +"How am I to answer you?" + +"Just the truth." + +"If you will have an answer, I do not consider him an honest man. All +this story about your brother is true or is not true. In neither case +can one look upon him as honest." + +"Just so." + +"But I think that he has within him a capacity for love, and an +unselfishness, which almost atones for his dishonesty; and there is +about him a strange dislike to conventionality and to law which is so +interesting as to make up the balance. I have always regarded your +father as a most excellent man, but thoroughly dishonest. He would rob +any one,--but always to eke out his own gifts to other people. He has, +therefore, to my eyes been most romantic." + +"And as to his health?" + +"Ah, as to that I cannot answer so decidedly. He will do nothing because +I tell him." + +"Do you mean that you could prolong his life?" + +"Certainly I think that I could. He has exerted himself this morning, +whereas I have advised him not to exert himself. He could have given +himself the same counsel, and would certainly live longer by obeying it +than the reverse. As there is no difficulty in the matter, there need +be no conceit on my part in saying that so far my advice might be of +service to him." + +"How long will he live?" + +"Who can say? Sir William Brodrick, when that fearful operation was +performed in London, thought that a month would see the end of it. That +is eight months ago, and he has more vitality now than he had then. For +myself, I do not think that he can live another month." + +Later on in the evening Mountjoy Scarborough began again. "The governor +thinks that you have behaved uncommonly well to him." + +"I am paid for it all." + +"But he has not left you anything by his will." + +"I have certainly expected nothing, and there could be no reason why he +should." + +"He has entertained an idea of late that he wishes to make what +reparation may be possible to me; and therefore, as he says, he does not +choose to burden his will with legacies. There is some provision made +for my aunt, who, however, has her own fortune. He has told me to look +after you." + +"It will be quite unnecessary," said Mr. Merton. + +"If you choose to cut up rough you can do so. I would propose that we +should fix upon some sum which shall be yours at his death,--just as +though he had left it to you. Indeed, he shall fix the sum himself." + +Merton, of course, said that nothing of the kind would be necessary; but +with this understanding Mountjoy Scarborough went that night to bed. + +Early on the following morning his father again sent for him. +"Mountjoy," he said, "I have thought much about it, and I have changed +my mind." + +"About your will?" + +"No, not about my will at all. That shall remain as it is. I do not +think I should have strength to make another will, nor do I wish to do +so." + +"You mean about Merton?" + +"I don't mean about Merton at all. Give him five hundred pounds, and he +ought to be satisfied. This is a matter of more importance than Mr. +Merton--or even than my will." + +"What is it?" said Mountjoy, in a tone of much surprise. + +"I don't think I can tell you now. But it is right that you should know +that Merton wrote, by my instructions, to Mr. Grey early this morning, +and has implored him to come to Tretton once again. There! I cannot say +more than that now." Then he turned round on his couch, as was his +custom, and was unassailable. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV. + +RUMMELSBURG. + + +Mr. Scarborough again sent for Mr. Grey, but a couple of weeks passed +before he came. At first he refused to come, saying that he would send +his clerk down if any work were wanted such as the clerk might do. And +the clerk did come and was very useful. But Mr. Scarborough persevered, +using arguments which Mr. Grey found himself unable at last to resist. +He was dying, and there would soon be an end of it. That was his +strongest argument. Then it was alleged that a lawyer of experience was +certainly needed, and that Mr. Scarborough could not very well put his +affairs into the hands of a stranger. And old friendship was brought up. +And, then, at last, the squire alleged that there were other secrets to +be divulged respecting his family, of which Mr. Scarborough thought that +Mr. Grey would approve. What could be the "other secrets?" But it ended +in Mr. Grey assenting to go, in opposition to his daughter's advice. "I +would have nothing more to do with him or his secrets," Dolly had said. + +"You do not know him." + +"I know as much about him as a woman can know of a man she doesn't +know,--and all from yourself. You have said over and over again that he +is a 'rascal!'" + +"Not a rascal. I don't think I said he was a rascal." + +"I believe you used that very word." + +"Then I unsay it. A rascal has something mean about him. Juniper's a +rascal!" + +"He cares nothing for his word." + +"Nothing at all,--when the law is concerned." + +"And he has defamed his own wife." + +"That was done many years ago." + +"For a fixed purpose, and not from passion," Dolly continued. "He is a +thoroughly bad man. You have made his will for him, and now I would +leave him." After that Mr. Grey declined for a second time to go. But at +last he was persuaded. + +On the evening of his arrival he dined with Mountjoy and Merton, and on +that occasion Miss Scarborough joined them. Of course there was much +surmise as to the cause of this farther visit. Merton declared that, as +he had acted as the sick man's private secretary, he was bound to keep +his secret as far as he knew it. He only surmised what he believed to be +the truth, but of that he could say nothing. Miss Scarborough was +altogether in the dark. She, and she alone, spoke of her brother with +respect, but in that she knew nothing. + +"I cannot tell what it is," said Mountjoy; "but I suspect it to be +something intended for my benefit and for the utter ruin of Augustus." +Miss Scarborough had now retired. "If it could be possible, I should +think that he intended to declare that all he had said before was +false." To this, however, Mr. Grey would not listen. He was very stout +in denying the possibility of any reversion of the decision to which +they had all come. Augustus was, undoubtedly, by law his father's eldest +son. He had seen with his own eyes copies of the registry of the +marriage, which Mr. Barry had gone across the Continent to make. And in +that book his wife had signed her maiden name, according to the custom +of the country. This had been done in the presence of the clergyman and +of a gentleman,--a German, then residing on the spot, who had himself +been examined, and had stated that the wedding, as a wedding, had been +regular in all respects. He was since dead, but the clergyman who had +married them was still alive. Within twelve months of that time Mr. +Scarborough and his bride had arrived in England, and Augustus had been +born. "Nothing but the most indisputable evidence would have sufficed to +prove a fact by which you were so cruelly wronged," he said, addressing +himself to Mountjoy. "And when your father told me that no wrong could +be done to you, as the property was hopelessly in the hands of the Jews, +I told him that, for all purposes of the law, the Jews were as dear to +me as you were. I do say that nothing but the most certain facts would +have convinced me. Such facts, when made certain, are immovable. If your +father has any plot for robbing Augustus, he will find me as staunch a +friend to Augustus as ever I have been to you." When he had so spoken +they separated for the night, and his words had been so strong that they +had altogether affected Mountjoy. If such were his father's intentions, +it must be by some farther plot that he endeavored to carry it out: and +in his father's plots he would put no trust whatever. + +And yet he declared his own purpose as he discussed the matter, late +into the night, with Merton. "I cannot trust Grey at all, nor my father +either, because I do not believe, as Grey believes, this story of the +marriage. My father is so clever, and so resolute in his purpose to set +aside all control over the property as arranged by law, that to my mind +it has all been contrived by himself. Either Mr. Barry has been squared, +or the German parson, or the foreign gentleman, or more probably all of +them. Mr. Grey himself may have been squared, for all I know, though he +is the kindest-hearted gentleman I ever came across. Anything shall be +more probable to me than that I am not my father's eldest son." To all +this Mr. Merton said very little, though no doubt he had his own ideas. + +The next morning the three gentlemen, with Mr. Grey's clerk, sat down to +breakfast, solemn and silent. The clerk had been especially entreated to +say nothing of what he had learned, and was therefore not questioned by +his master. But in truth he had learned but little, having spent his +time in the sorting and copying of letters which, though they all bore +upon the subject in hand, told nothing of the real tale. Farther +surmises were useless now, as at eleven o'clock Mr. Grey and Mr. Merton +were to go up together to the squire's room. The clerk was to remain +within call, but there would be no need of Mountjoy. "I suppose I may as +well go to bed," said he, "or up to London, or anywhere." Mr. Grey very +sententiously advised him at any rate not to go up to London. + +The hour came, and Mr. Grey, with Merton and the clerk, disappeared +up-stairs. They were summoned by Miss Scarborough, who seemed to feel +heavily the awful solemnity of the occasion. "I am sure he is going to +do something very dreadful this time," she whispered to Mr. Grey, who +seemed himself to be a little awe-struck, and did not answer her. + +At two o'clock they all met again at lunch and Mr. Grey was silent, and +in truth very unhappy. Merton and the clerk were also silent, as was +Miss Scarborough,--silent as death. She, indeed, knew nothing, but the +other three knew as much as Mr. Scarborough could or would tell them. +Mountjoy was there also, and in the middle of the meal broke out +violently: "Why the mischief don't you tell me what it is that my father +has said to you?" + +"Because I do not believe a word of his story," said Mr. Grey. + +"Oh, Mr Grey!" ejaculated Miss Scarborough. + +"I do not believe a word of his story," repeated Mr. Grey. "Your +father's intelligence is so high, and his principles so low, that there +is no scheme which he does not think that he cannot carry out against +the established laws of his country. His present tale is a made-up +fable." + +"What do you say, Merton?" asked Mountjoy. + +"It looks to me to be true," said Merton. "But I am no lawyer." + +"Why don't you tell me what it is?" said Mountjoy. + +"I cannot tell you," said Grey, "though he commissioned me to do so. +Greenwood there will tell you." Greenwood was the name of the clerk. +"But I advise you to take him with you to your own room. And Mr. Merton +would, I am sure, go with you. As for me, it would be impossible that I +should do credit in the telling of it to a story of which I do not +believe a single word." + +"Am I not to know?" asked Miss Scarborough, plaintively. + +"Your nephew will tell you," said Mr. Grey,--"or Mr. Merton; or Mr. +Greenwood can do so, if he has permission from Mr. Scarborough. I would +rather tell no one. It is to me incredible." With that he got up and +walked away. + +"Now then, Merton," said Mountjoy, rising from his chair. + +"Upon my word I hardly know what to do," said Merton. + +"You must come and tell me this wonderful tale. I suppose that in some +way it does affect my interests?" + +"It affects your interests very much." + +"Then I think I may say that I certainly shall believe it. My father at +present would not wish to do me an injury. It must be told, so come +along. Mr. Greenwood had better come also." Then he left the room, and +the two men followed him. They went away to the smoking-room, leaving +Mr. Grey with Miss Scarborough. "Am I to know nothing about it?" said +Miss Scarborough. + +"Not from me, Miss Scarborough. You can understand, that I cannot tell +you a story which will require at every word that I should explain my +thorough disbelief in your brother. I have been very angry with him, and +he has been more energetic than can have been good for him." + +"Ah me! you will have killed him among you!" + +"It has been his own doing. You, however, had better go to him. I must +return to town this evening." + +"You will stay for dinner?" + +"No. I cannot stay for dinner. I cannot sit down with Mountjoy,--who has +done nothing in the least wrong,--because I feel myself to be altogether +opposed to his interests. I would rather be out of the house." So +saying he did leave the house, and went back to London by train that +afternoon. + +The meeting that morning, which had been very stormy, cannot be given +word by word. From the moment in which the squire had declared his +purpose, the lawyer had expressed his disbelief in all that was said to +him. This Mr. Scarborough had at first taken very kindly; but Mr. Grey +clung to his purpose with a pertinacity which had at last beaten down +the squire's good-humor, and had called for the interference of Mr. +Merton. "How can I be quiet?" the squire had said, "when he tells me +everything I say is a lie?" + +"It is a lie!" said Mr. Grey, who had lost all control of himself. + +"You should not say that, Mr. Grey," said Merton. + +"He should spare a man on his death-bed, who is endeavoring to do his +duty by his children," said the man who thus declared himself to be +dying. + +"I will go away," said Mr. Grey, rising. "He has forced me to come here +against my will, and has known,--must have known,--that I should tell him +what I thought. Even though a man be dying, a man cannot accept what he +says on a matter of business such as this unless he believe him. I must +tell him that I believe him or that I do not. I disbelieve the whole +story, and will not act upon it as though I believed it." But even after +this the meeting was continued, Mr. Grey consenting to sit there and to +hear what was said to the end. + +The purport of Mr. Scarborough's story will probably have been +understood by our readers. It was Mr. Scarborough's present intention to +make it understood that the scheme intended for the disinheritance of +Mountjoy had been false from the beginning to the end, and had been +arranged, not for the injury of Mountjoy, but for the salvation of the +estate from the hands of the Jews. Mountjoy would have lost nothing, as +the property would have gone entirely to the Jews had Mr. Scarborough +then died, and Mountjoy been taken as his legitimate heir. He was not +anxious, he had declared, to say anything on the present occasion in +defence of his conduct in that respect. He would soon be gone, and he +would leave men to judge him who might do so the more honestly when they +should have found that he had succeeded in paying even the Jews in full +the moneys which they had actually advanced. But now things were again +changed, and he was bound to go back to the correct order of things. + +"No!" shouted Mr. Grey. + +"To the correct order of things," he went on. Mountjoy Scarborough was, +he declared, undoubtedly legitimate. And then he made Merton and the +clerk bring forth all the papers, as though he had never brought forth +any papers to prove the other statement to Mr. Grey. And he did expect +Mr. Grey to believe them. Mr. Grey simply put them all back, +metaphorically, with his hand. There had been two marriages, absolutely +prepared with the intent of enabling him at some future time to upset +the law altogether, if it should seem good to him to do so. + +"And your wife?" shouted Mr. Grey. + +"Dear woman! She would have done anything that I told her,--unless I had +told her to do what was absolutely wrong." + +"Not wrong!" + +"Well, you know what I mean. She was the purest and best of women." Then +he went on with his tale. There had been two marriages, and he now +brought forth all the evidence of the former marriage. It had taken +place in a remote town, a village in the northern part of Prussia, +whither she had been taken by her mother to join him. The two ladies had +both been since long dead. He had been laid up at the little Prussian +town under the plea of a bad leg. He did not scruple to say now that the +bad leg had been pretence, and a portion of his scheme. The law, he +thought, in endeavoring to make arrangements for his property,--the +property which should have been his own,--had sinned so greatly as to +drive a wise man to much scheming. He had begun scheming early in the +business. But for his bad leg the old lady would not have brought her +daughter to be married at so out-of-the-way a place as Rummelsburg, in +Pomerania. He had travelled about and found Rummelsburg peculiarly +fitted for his enterprise. There was a most civil old Lutheran clergyman +there, to whom he had made himself peculiarly acceptable. He had now +certified copies of the registry at Rummelsburg, which left no loop-hole +for doubt. But he had felt that probably no inquiry would have been made +about what had been done thirty years ago at Rummelsburg, had he himself +desired to be silent on the subject. "There will be no difficulty," he +said, "in making the Rummelsburg marriage known to all the world." + +"I think there will;--very great difficulty," Mr. Grey had said. + +"Not the least. But when I had to be married in the light of day, after +Mountjoy's birth, at Nice, in Italy, then there was the difficulty. It +had to be done in the light of day; and that little traveller with his +nurse were with us. Nice was in Italy then, and some contrivance was, I +assure you, necessary. But it was done, and I have always had with me +the double sets of certificates. As things have turned up, I have had to +keep Mr. Grey altogether in the dark as regards Rummelsburg. It was very +difficult; but I have succeeded." + +That Mr. Grey should have been almost driven to madness by such an +outrage as this was a matter of course. But he preferred to believe that +Rummelsburg, and not Nice, was the myth. "How did your wife travel with +you during the whole of that year?" he had asked. + +"As Mrs. Scarborough, no doubt. But we had been very little in society, +and the world at large seemed willing to believe almost anything of me +that was wrong. However, there's the Rummelsburg marriage, and if you +send to Rummelsburg you'll find that it's all right,--a little white +church up a corner, with a crooked spire. The old clergyman is, no +doubt, dead, but I should imagine that they would keep their registers." +Then he explained how he had travelled about the world with the two sets +of certificates, and had made the second public when his object had been +to convert Augustus into his eldest son. Many people then had been found +who had remembered something of the marriage at Nice, and remembered to +have remembered something at the time of having been in possession of +some secret as to the lady. But Rummelsburg had been kept quite in the +dark. Now it was necessary that a strong light should be thrown on the +absolute legality of the Rummelsburg marriage. + +He declared that he had more than once made up his mind to destroy those +Rummelsburg documents, but had always been deterred by the reflection +that, when they were once gone, they could not be brought back again. "I +had always intended," he had said, "to burn the papers the last thing +before my death. But as I learned Augustus's character, I made quite +certain by causing them to be sealed up in a parcel addressed to him, so +that if I had died by accident they might have fallen into proper hands. +But I see now the wickedness of my project, and, therefore, I give them +over to Mr. Grey." So saying he tendered the parcel to the attorney. + +Mr. Grey, of course, refused to take, or even to touch, the Rummelsburg +parcel. He then prepared to leave the room, declaring it would be his +duty to act on the part of Augustus, should Augustus be pleased to +accept his services. But Mr. Scarborough, almost with tears, implored +him to change his purpose. "Why should you set two brothers by the +ears?" At this Mr. Grey only shook his head incredulously. "And why ruin +the property without an object?" + +"The property will come to ruin." + +"Not if you will take the matter up in the proper spirit. But if you +determine to drive one brother to hostility against the other, and +promote unnecessary litigation, of course the lawyers will get it all." +Then Mr. Grey left the room, boiling with anger in that he, with his +legal knowledge and determination to do right, had been so utterly +thrown aside; while Mr. Scarborough sank exhausted by the effort he had +gone through. + + + + +CHAPTER LV. + +MR. GREY'S REMORSE. + + +Mr. Grey's feeling, as he returned home, was chiefly one of +self-reproach; so that, though he persisted in not believing the story +which had been told to him, he did, in truth, believe it. He believed, +at any rate, in Mr. Scarborough. Mr. Scarborough had determined that the +property should go hither and thither according to his will, without +reference to the established laws of the land, and had carried, and +would carry his purpose. His object had been to save his estate from the +hands of those harpies, the money-lenders; and as far as he was +concerned he would have saved it. + +He had, in fact, forced the money-lenders to lend their money without +interest and without security, and then to consent to accept their +principal when it was offered to them. No one could say but that the +deed when done was a good deed. But this man in doing it had driven his +coach and horses through all the laws, which were to Mr. Grey as Holy +Writ; and, in thus driving his coach and horses, he had forced Mr. Grey +to sit upon the box and hold the reins. Mr. Grey had thought himself to +be a clever man,--at least a well-instructed man; but Mr. Scarborough had +turned him round his finger, this way and that way, just as he had +pleased. + +Mr. Grey when, in his rage, he had given the lie to Mr. Scarborough had, +no doubt, spoken as he had believed at that moment. To him the new +story must have sounded like a lie, as he had been driven to accept the +veritable lie as real truth. He had looked into all the circumstances of +the marriage at Nice, and had accepted it. He had sent his partner over, +and had picked up many incidental confirmations. That there had been a +marriage at Nice between Mr. Scarborough and the mother of Augustus was +certain. He had traced back Mr. Scarborough's movements before the +marriage, and could not learn where the lady had joined him who +afterward became his wife; but it had become manifest to him that she +had travelled with him, bearing his name. But in Vienna Mr. Barry had +learned that Mr. Scarborough had called the lady by her maiden name. He +might have learned that he had done so very often at other places; but +it had all been done in preparation for the plot in hand,--as had scores +of other little tricks which have not cropped up to the surface in this +narrative. + +Mr. Scarborough's whole life had been passed in arranging tricks for the +defeat of the law; and it had been his great glory so to arrange them as +to make it impossible that the law should touch him. Mountjoy had +declared that he had been defrauded. The creditors swore, with many +oaths, that they had been horribly cheated by this man. Augustus, no +doubt, would so swear very loudly. No man could swear more loudly +than did Mr. Grey as he left the squire's chamber after this last +revelation. But there was no one who could punish him. The money-lenders +had no writing under his hand. Had Mountjoy been born without a +marriage-ceremony it would have been very wicked, but the vengeance of +the law would not have reached him. If you deceive your attorney with +false facts he cannot bring you before the magistrates. Augustus had +been the most injured of all; but a son, though he may bring an action +against his father for bigamy, cannot summon him before any tribunal +because he has married his mother twice over. These were Mr. +Scarborough's death-bed triumphs; but they were very sore upon Mr. Grey. + +On his journey back to town, as he turned the facts over more coolly in +his mind, he began to fear that he saw a glimmer of the truth. Before he +reached London he almost thought that Mountjoy would be the heir. He had +not brought a scrap of paper away with him, having absolutely refused to +touch the documents offered to him. He certainly would not be employed +again either by Mr. Scarborough or on behalf of his estate or his +executors. He had threatened that he would take up the cudgels on +behalf of Augustus, and had felt at the moment that he was bound to do +so, because, as he had then thought, Augustus had the right cause. But +as that idea crumbled away from him, Augustus and his affairs became +more and more distasteful to him. After all, it ought to be wished that +Mountjoy should become the elder son,--even Mountjoy, the incurable +gambler. It was terrible to Mr. Grey that the old, fixed arrangement +should be unfixed, and certainly there was nothing in the character of +Augustus to reconcile him to such a change. + +But he was a very unhappy man when he put himself into a cab to be +carried down to Fulham. How much better would it have been for him had +he taken his daughter's advice, and persistently refused to make this +last journey to Tretton! He would have to acknowledge to his daughter +that Mr. Scarborough had altogether got the better of him, and his +unhappiness would consist in the bitterness of that acknowledgment. + +But when he reached the Manor House his daughter met him with news of +her own which for the moment kept his news in abeyance. "Oh, papa," she +said, "I am so glad you've come!" He had sent her a telegram to say that +he was coming. "Just when I got your message I was frightened out of my +life. Who do you think was here with me?" + +"How am I to think, my dear?" + +"Mr. Juniper." + +"Who on earth is Mr. Juniper?" he asked. "Oh, I remember;--Amelia's +lover." + +"Do you mean to say you forgot Mr. Juniper? I never shall forget him. +What a horrid man he is!" + +"I never saw Mr. Juniper in my life. What did he want of you?" + +"He says you have ruined him utterly. He came here about two o'clock, +and found me at work in the garden. He made his way in through the open +gate, and would not be sent back though one of the girls told him that +there was nobody at home. He had seen me, and I could not turn him out, +of course." + +"What did he say to you? Was he impudent?" + +"He did not insult me, if you mean that; but he was impudent in not +going away, and I could not get rid of him for an hour. He says that you +have doubly ruined him." + +"As how?" + +"You would not let Amelia have the fortune that you promised her; and I +think his object now was to get the fortune without the girl. And he +said, also, that he had lent five hundred pounds to your Captain +Scarborough." + +"He is not my Captain Scarborough." + +"And that when you were settling the captain's debts his was the only +one you would not pay in full." + +"He is a rogue,--an arrant rogue!" + +"But he says that he's got the captain's name to the five hundred +pounds; and he means to get it some of these days, now that the captain +and his father are friends again. The long and the short of it is, that +he wants five hundred pounds by hook or by crook, and that he thinks you +ought to let him have it." + +"He'll get it, or the greater part of it. There's no doubt he'll get it +if he has got the captain's name. If I remember right, the captain did +sign a note for him to that amount,--and he'll get the money if he has +stuck to it." + +"Do you mean that Captain Scarborough would pay all his debts?" + +"He will have to pay that one, because it was not included in the +schedule. What do you think has turned up now?" + +"Some other scheme?" + +"It is all scheming,--base, false scheming,--to have been concerned with +which will be a disgrace to my name forever!" + +"Oh, papa!" + +"Yes; forever! He has told me, now, that Mountjoy is his true, +legitimate, eldest son. He declares that that story which I have +believed for the last eight months has been altogether false, and made +out of his own brain to suit his own purposes. In order to enable him to +defraud these money-lenders he used a plot which he had concocted long +since, and boldly declared Augustus to be his heir. He made me believe +it; and because I believed it, even those greedy, grasping men, who +would not have given up a tithe of their prey to save the whole family, +even they believed it too. Now, at the very point of death, he comes +forward with perfect coolness, and tells me that the whole story was a +plot made out of his own head." + +"Do you believe him now?" + +"I became very wroth, and said that it was a lie! I did think that it +was a lie. I did flatter myself that in a matter concerning my own +business, and in which I was bound to look after the welfare of others, +he could not have so deceived me; but I find myself as a child--as a +baby--in his hands." + +"Then you do believe him now?" + +"I am afraid so. I will never see him again, if it be possible for me to +avoid him. He has treated me as no one should have treated his enemy, +let alone a faithful friend. He must have scoffed and scorned at me +merely because I had faith in his word. Who could have thought of a man +laying his plots so deeply,--arranging for twenty years past the frauds +which he has now executed? For thirty years, or nearly, his mind has +been busy on these schemes, and on others, no doubt, which he has not +thought it necessary to execute, and has used me in them simply as a +machine. It is impossible that I should forgive him." + +"And what will be the end of it?" she asked. + +"Who can say? But this is clear. He has utterly destroyed my character +as a lawyer." + +"No. Nothing of the kind." + +"And it will be well if he have not done so as a man. Do you think that +when people hear that these changes have been made with my assistance +they will stop to unravel it all, and to see that I have been only a +fool and not a knave? Can I explain under what stress of entreaty I went +down there on this last occasion?" + +"Papa, you were quite right to go. He was your old friend, and he was +dying." + +Even for this he was grateful. "Who will judge me as you do,--you who +persuaded me that I should not have gone? See how the world will use my +name! He has made me a party to each of his frauds. He disinherited +Mountjoy, and he forced me to believe the evidence he brought. Then, +when Mountjoy was nobody, he half paid the creditors by means of my +assistance." + +"They got all they were entitled to get." + +"No; till the law had decided against them, they were entitled to their +bonds. But they, ruffians though they are, had advanced so much hard +money, and I was anxious that they should get their hard money back +again. But unless Mountjoy had been illegitimate,--so as to be capable of +inheriting nothing,--they would have been cheated; and they have been +cheated. Will it be possible that I should make them or make others +think that I have had nothing to do with it? And Augustus, who will be +open-mouthed,--what will he say against me? In every turn and double of +the man's crafty mind I shall be supposed to have turned and doubled +with him. I do not mind telling the truth about myself to you." + +"I should hope not." + +"The light that has guided me through my professional life has been a +love of the law. As far as my small powers have gone, I have wished to +preserve it intact. I am sure that the Law and Justice may be made to +run on all-fours. I have been so proud of my country as to make that the +rule of my life. The chance has brought me into the position of having +for a client a man the passion of whose life has been the very reverse. +Who would not say that for an attorney to have such a man as Mr. +Scarborough, of Tretton, for his client, was not a feather in his cap? +But I have found him to be not only fraudulent, but too clever for me. +In opposition to myself he has carried me into his paths." + +"He has never induced you to do anything that was wrong." + +"'Nil conscire sibi;' that ought to be enough for a simple man. But it +is not enough for me. It cannot be enough for a man who intends to act +as an attorney for others. Others must know it as well as I myself. You +know it. But can I remain an attorney for you only? There are some of +whom just the other thing is known; but then they look for work of the +other kind. I have never put up a shop-board for sharp practice. After +this the sharpest kind of practice will be all that I shall seem to be +fit for. It isn't the money. I can retire with enough for your wants and +for mine. If I could retire amid the good words of men I should be +happy. But, even if I retire, men will say that I have filled my pockets +with plunder from Tretton." + +"That will never be said." + +"Were I to publish an account of the whole affair,--which I am bound in +honor not to do,--explaining it all from beginning to end, people would +only say that I was endeavoring to lay the whole weight of the guilt +upon my confederate who was dead. Why did he pick me out for such +usage,--me who have been so true to him?" + +There was something almost weak, almost feminine in the tone of Mr. +Grey's complaints. But to Dolly they were neither feminine nor weak. To +her her father's grief was true and well-founded; but for herself in her +own heart there was some joy to be drawn from it. How would it have been +with her if the sharp practice had been his, and the success? What would +have been her state of mind had she known her father to have conceived +these base tricks? Or what would have been her condition had her father +been of such a kind as to have taught her that the doing of such tricks +should be indifferent to her? To have been high above them all,--for him +and for her,--was not that everything? And was she not sure that the +truth would come to light at last? And if not here, would not the truth +come to light elsewhere where light would be of more avail than here? +Such was the consolation with which Dolly consoled herself. + +On the next two days Mr. Grey went to his chambers and returned, without +any new word as to Mr. Scarborough and his affairs. One day he did bring +back some tidings as to Juniper. "Juniper has got into some row about a +horse," he said, "and is, I fear, in prison. All the same, he'll get his +five hundred pounds; and if he knew that fact it would help him." + +"I can't tell him, papa. I don't know where he lives." + +"Perhaps Carroll could do so." + +"I never speak to Mr. Carroll. And I would not willingly mention +Juniper's name to my aunt or to either of the girls. It will be better +to let Juniper go on in his row." + +"With all my heart," said Mr. Grey. And then there was an end of that. + +On the next morning, the fourth after his return from Tretton, Mr. Grey +received a letter from Mountjoy Scarborough. "He was sure," he said, +"that Mr. Grey would be sorry to hear that his father had been very weak +since Mr. Grey had gone, and unable even to see him, Mountjoy, for more +than two or three minutes at a time. He was afraid that all would soon +be over; but he and everybody around the squire had been surprised to +find how cheerful and high-spirited he was. It seems," wrote Mountjoy, +"as though he had nothing to regret, either as regards this world or the +next. He has no remorse, and certainly no fear. Nothing, I think, could +make him angry, unless the word repentance were mentioned to him. To me +and to his sister he is unwontedly affectionate; but Augustus's name has +not crossed his lips since you left the house." Then he went on to the +matter as to which his letter had been written. "What am I to do when +all is over with him? It is natural that I should come to you for +advice. I will promise nothing about myself, but I trust that I may not +return to the gambling-table. If I have this property to manage, I may +be able to remain down here without going up to London. But shall I have +the property to manage? and what steps am I to take with the view of +getting it? Of course I shall have to encounter opposition, but I do +not think that you will be one of those to oppose me. I presume that I +shall be left here in possession, and that, they say, is nine points of +the law. In the usual way I ought, I presume, simply to do nothing, but +merely to take possession. The double story about the two marriages +ought to count for nothing,--and I should be as though no such plots had +ever been hatched. But they have been hatched, and other people know of +them. The creditors, I presume, can do nothing. You have all the bonds +in your possession. They may curse and swear, but will, I imagine, have +no power. I doubt whether they have a morsel of ground on which to raise +a lawsuit; for whether I or Augustus be the eldest son, their claims +have been satisfied in full. But I presume that Augustus will not sit +quiet. What ought I to do in regard to him? As matters stand at present +he will not get a shilling. I fear my father is too ill to make another +will. But at any rate he will make none in favor of Augustus. Pray tell +me what I ought to do; and tell me whether you can send any one down to +assist me when my father shall have gone." + +"I will meddle no farther with anything in which the name of Scarborough +is concerned." Such had been Mr. Grey's first assertion when he received +Mountjoy's letter. He would write to him and tell him that, after what +had passed, there could be nothing of business transacted between him +and his father's estate. Nor was he in the position to give any advice +on the subjects mooted. He would wash his hands of it altogether. But, +as he went home, he thought over the matter and told himself that it +would be impossible for him thus to repudiate the name. He would +undertake no lawsuit either on behalf of Augustus or of Mountjoy. But he +must answer Mountjoy's letter, and tender him some advice. + +During the long hours of the subsequent night he discussed the whole +matter with his daughter, and the upshot of his discussion was +this:--that he would withdraw his name from the business, and leave Mr. +Barry to manage it. Mr. Barry might then act for either party as he +pleased. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI. + +SCARBOROUGH'S REVENGE. + + +All these things were not done at Tretton altogether unknown to Augustus +Scarborough. Tidings as to the will reached him, and then he first +perceived the injury he had done himself in lending his assistance to +the payment of the creditors. Had his brother been utterly bankrupt, so +that the Jews might have seized any money that might have come to him, +his father would have left no will in his favor. All that was now +intelligible to Augustus. The idea that his father should strip the +house of every stick of furniture, and the estate of every chattel upon +it, had not occurred to him before the thing was done. + +He had thought that his father was indifferent to all personal offence, +and therefore he had been offensive. He found out his mistake, and +therefore was angry with himself. But he still thought that he had been +right in regard to the creditors. Had the creditors been left in the +possession of their unpaid bonds, they would have offered terrible +impediments to the taking possession of the property. He had been right +then, he thought. The fact was that his father had lived too long. +However, the property would be left to him, Augustus, and he must make +up his mind to buy the other things from Mountjoy. He at any rate would +have to provide the funds out of which Mountjoy must live, and he would +take care that he did not buy the chattels twice over. It was thus he +consoled himself till rumors of something worse reached his ears. + +How the rumors reached him it would be difficult to say. There were +probably some among the servants who got an inkling of what the squire +was doing when Mr. Grey again came down; or Miss Scarborough had some +confidential friend; or Mr. Grey's clerk may have been indiscreet. The +tidings in some unformed state did reach Augustus and astounded him. His +belief in his father's story as to his brother's illegitimacy had been +unfixed and doubtful. Latterly it had verged toward more thorough belief +as the creditors had taken their money,--less than a third of what would +have been theirs had the power remained with them of recovering their +full debt. The creditors had thus proved their belief, and they were a +people not likely to believe such a statement without some foundation. +But at any rate he had conceived it to be impossible that his own +father should go back from his first story, and again make himself out +to be doubly a liar and doubly a knave. + +But if it were so, what should he do? Was it not the case that in such +event he would be altogether ruined,--a penniless adventurer with his +profession absolutely gone from him? What little money he had got +together had been expended on behalf of Mountjoy,--a sprat thrown out to +catch a whale. Everything according to the present tidings had been left +to Mountjoy. He had only half known his father, who had turned against +him with virulence because of his unkindness. Who could have expected +that a man in such a condition should have lived so long, and have been +capable of a will so powerful? He had not dreamed of a hatred so +inveterate as his father's for him. + +He received news also from Tretton that his father was not now expected +by any one to live long. + +"It may be a week, the doctors say, and it is hardly possible that he +should remain alive for another month." Such was the news which reached +him from his own emissary at Tretton. What had he better do in the +emergency of the moment? + +There was only one possibly effective step that he could take. He might, +of course, remain tranquil, and accept what chance might give him, when +his father should have died. But he might at once go down to Tretton and +demand an interview with the dying man. He did not think that his +father, even on his death-bed, would refuse to see him. His father's +pluck was indomitable, and he thought that he could depend on his own +pluck. At any rate he resolved that he would immediately go to Tretton +and take his chance. He reached the house about the middle of the day, +and at once sent his name up to his father. Miss Scarborough was sitting +by her brother's bedside, and from time to time was reading to him a few +words. "Augustus!" he said, as soon as the servant had left the room. +"What does Augustus want with me? The last time he saw me he bade me die +out of hand if I wished to retrieve the injury I had done him." + +"Do not think of that now, John," his sister said. + +"As God is my judge, I will think of it to the last moment. Words such +as those spoken, by a son to his father, demand a little thought. Were I +to tell you that I did not think of them, would you not know that I was +a hypocrite?" + +"You need not speak of them, John." + +"Not unless he came here to harass my last moments. I strove to do very +much for him;--you know with what return. Mountjoy has been, at any rate, +honest and straightforward; and, considering all things, not lacking in +respect. I shall, at any rate, have some pleasure in letting Augustus +know the state of my mind." + +"What shall I say to him?" his sister asked. + +"Tell him that he had better go back to London. I have tried them both, +as few sons can be tried by their father, and I know them now. Tell him, +with my compliments, that it will be better for him not to see me. There +can be nothing pleasant said between us. I have no communication to make +to him which could in the least interest him." + +But before night came the squire had been talked over, and had agreed to +see his son. "The interview will be easy enough for me," he had said, +"but I cannot imagine what he will get from me. But let him come as he +will." + +Augustus spent much of the intervening time in discussing the matter +with his aunt. But not a word on the subject was spoken by him to +Mountjoy, whom he met at dinner, and with whom he spent the evening in +company with Mr. Merton. The two hours after dinner were melancholy +enough. The three adjourned to the smoking-room, and sat there almost +without conversation. A few words were said about the hunting, but +Mountjoy had not hunted this winter. There were a few also of greater +interest about the shooting. The shooting was of course still the +property of the old man, and in the early months had, without many words +spoken, become, as it were, an appanage of the condition of life to +which Augustus aspired; but of late Mountjoy had assumed the command. +"You found plenty of pheasants here, I suppose," Augustus remarked. + +"Well, yes; not too many. I didn't trouble myself much about it. When I +saw a pheasant I shot it. I've been a little troubled in spirit, you +know." + +"Gambling again, I heard." + +"That didn't trouble me much. Merton can tell you that we've had a +sick-house." + +"Yes, indeed," said Merton. "It hasn't seemed to be a time in which a +man would think very much of his pheasants." + +"I don't know why," said Augustus, who was determined not to put up with +the rebuke implied in the doctor's words. After that there was nothing +more said between them till they all went to their separate apartments. +"Don't contradict him," his aunt said to him the next morning, "and if +he reprimands you, acknowledge that you have been wrong." + +"That's hard, when I haven't been wrong." + +"But so much depends upon it; and he is so stern. Of course, I wish well +for both of you. There is plenty enough,--plenty; if only you could agree +together." + +"But the injustice of his treatment. Is it true that he now declares +Mountjoy to be the eldest son?" + +"I believe so. I do not know, but I believe it." + +"Think of what his conduct has been to me. And then you tell me that I +am to own that I have been wrong! In what have I been wrong?" + +"He is your father, and I suppose you have said hard words to him." + +"Did I rebuke him because he had fraudulently kept me for so many years +in the position of a younger son? Did I not forgive him that iniquity?" + +"But he says you are a younger son." + +"This last move," he said, with great passion, "has only been made in an +attempt to punish me, because I would not tell him that I was under a +world of obligations to him for simply declaring the truth as to my +birth. We cannot both be his eldest son." + +"No, certainly, not both." + +"At last he declared that I was his heir. If I did say hard words to +him, were they not justified?" + +"Not to your father," said Miss Scarborough, shaking her head. + +"That is your idea? How was I to abstain? Think what had been done to +me. Through my whole life he had deceived me, and had attempted to rob +me." + +"But he says that he had intended to get the property for you." + +"To get it! It was mine. According to what he said it was my own. He had +robbed me to give it to Mountjoy. Now he intends to rob me again in +order that Mountjoy may have it. He will leave such a kettle of fish +behind him, with all his manoeuvring, that neither of us will be the +better of Tretton." + +Then he went to the squire. In spite of what had passed between him and +his aunt, he had thought deeply of his conduct to his father in the +past, and of the manner in which he would now carry himself. He was +aware that he had behaved,--not badly, for that he esteemed nothing,--but +most unwisely. When he had found himself to be the heir to Tretton he +had fancied himself to be almost the possessor, and had acted on the +instincts which on such a case would have been natural to him. To have +pardoned the man because he was his father, and then to have treated him +with insolent disdain, as some dying old man, almost entirely beneath +his notice, was what he felt the nature of the circumstances demanded. +And whether the story was true or false it would have been the same. He +had come at last to believe it to be true, and had therefore been the +more resolute; but, whether it were true or false, the old man had +struck his blow, and he must abide by it. Till the moment came in which +he had received that communication from Tretton, the idea had never +occurred to him that another disposition of the property might still be +within his father's power. But he had little known the old man's power, +or the fertility of his resources, or the extent of his malice. "After +what you have done you should cease to stay and disturb us," he had once +said, when his father had jokingly alluded to his own death. He had at +once repented, and had felt that such a speech had been iniquitous as +coming from a son. But his father had, at the moment, expressed no deep +animosity. Some sarcastic words had fallen from him of which Augustus +had not understood the bitterness. But he had remembered it since, and +was now not so much surprised at his father's wish to injure him as at +his power. + +But could he have any such power? Mr. Grey, he knew, was on his side, +and Mr. Grey was a thorough lawyer. All the world was on his side,--all +the world having been instructed to think and to believe that Mr. +Scarborough had not been married till after Mountjoy was born. All the +world had been much surprised, and would be unwilling to encounter +another blow. Should he go into his father's room altogether penitent, +or should he hold up his head and justify himself? + +One thing was brought home to him, by thinking, as a matter of which he +might be convinced. No penitence could now avail him anything. He had at +any rate by this time looked sufficiently into his father's character to +be sure that he would not forgive such an offence as had been his. Any +vice, any extravagance, almost any personal neglect, would have been +pardoned. "I have so brought him up," the father would have said, "and +the fault must be counted as my own." But his son had deliberately +expressed a wish for his father's death, and had expressed it in his +father's presence. He had shown not only neglect, which may arise at a +distance, and may not be absolutely intentional; but these words had +been said with the purpose of wounding, and were, and would be, +unpardonable. Augustus, as he went along the corridor to his father's +room, determined that he would at any rate not be penitent. + +"Well, sir, how do you find yourself?" he said, walking in briskly and +putting out his hand to his father. The old man languidly gave his hand, +but only smiled. "I hear of you, though not from you, and they tell me +that you have not been quite so strong of late." + +"I shall soon cease to stay and trouble you," said the squire, with +affected weakness, in a voice hardly above a whisper, using the very +words which Augustus had spoken. + +"There have been some moments between us, sir, which have been, +unfortunately, unpleasant." + +"And yet I have done so much to make them pleasant to you! I should have +thought that the offer of all Tretton would have gone for much with +you." + +Augustus was again taken in. There was a piteous whine about his +father's voice which once more deceived him. He did not dream of the +depth of the old man's anger. He did not imagine that at such a moment +it could boil over with such ferocity; nor was he altogether aware of +the cat-like quietude with which he could pave the way for his last +spring. Mountjoy, by far the least gifted of the two, had gained the +truer insight to his father's character. + +"You had done much, or rather, as I supposed, circumstances had done +much." + +"Circumstances?" + +"The facts, I mean, as to Mountjoy's birth and my own." + +"I have not always left myself to be governed by actual circumstances." + +"If there was any omission on my part of an expression of proper +feeling, I regret it." + +"I don't know that there was. What is proper feeling? There was no +hypocrisy, at any rate." + +"You sometimes are a little bitter, sir." + +"I hope you won't find it so when I am gone." + +"I don't know what I said that has angered you, but I may have been +driven to say what I did not feel." + +"Certainly not to me." + +"I'm not here to beg pardon for any special fault, as I do not quite +know of what I am accused." + +"Of nothing. There is no accusation at all." + +"Nor what the punishment is to be. I have learned that you have left to +Mountjoy all the furniture in the house." + +"Yes, poor boy!--when I found that you had turned him out." + +"I never turned him out,--not till your house was open to receive him." + +"You would not have wished him to go into the poor-house?" + +"I did the very best for him. I kept him going when there was no one +else to give him a shilling." + +"He must have had a bitter time," said the father. "I hope it may have +done him good." + +"I think I behaved to him just as an elder brother should have done. He +was not particularly grateful, but that was not my fault." + +"Still, I thought it best to leave him the old sticks about the place. +As he was to have the property, it was better that he should have the +sticks." As he said this he managed to turn himself round and look his +son full in the face. Such a look as it was! There was the gleam of +victory, and the glory of triumph, and the venom of malice. "You +wouldn't have them separated, would you?" + +"I have heard of some farther trick of this kind." + +"Just the ordinary way in which things ought to be allowed to run. Mr. +Grey, who is a very good man, persuaded me. No man ought to interfere +with the law. An attempt in that direction led to evil. Mountjoy is the +eldest son, you know." + +"I know nothing of the kind." + +"Oh dear, no! there is no question at all as to the date of my marriage +with your mother. We were married in quite a straightforward way at +Rummelsburg. When I wanted to save the property from those harpies, I +was surprised to find how easily I managed it. Grey was a little soft +there: an excellent man, but too credulous for a lawyer." + +"I do not believe a word of it." + +"You'll find it all go as naturally as possible when I have ceased to +stay and be troublesome. But one thing I must say in your favor." + +"What do you mean?" + +"I never could have managed it all unless you had consented to that +payment of the creditors. Indeed, I must say, that was chiefly your own +doing. When you first suggested it, I saw what a fine thing you were +contriving for your brother. I should think, after that, of leaving it +all so that you need not find out the truth when I am dead. I do think +I had so managed it that you would have had the property. Mountjoy, who +has some foolish feeling about his mother, and who is obstinate as a +pig, would have fought it out; but I had so contrived that you would +have had it. I had sealed up every document referring to the Rummelsburg +marriage, and had addressed them all to you. I couldn't have made it +safer, could I?" + +"I don't know what you mean." + +"You would have been enabled to destroy every scrap of the evidence +which will be wanted to prove your brother's legitimacy. Had I burned +the papers I could not have put them more beyond poor Mountjoy's reach. +Now they are quite safe in Mr. Grey's office; his clerk took them away +with him. I would not leave them here with Mountjoy because,--well,--you +might come, and he might be murdered!" Now Mr. Scarborough had had his +revenge. + +"You think you have done your duty," said Augustus. + +"I do not care two straws about doing my duty, young man." Here Mr. +Scarborough raised himself in part, and spoke in that strong voice which +was supposed to be so deleterious to him. "Or rather, in seeking my +duty, I look beyond the conventionalities of the world. I think that you +have behaved damnably, and that I have punished you. Because of +Mountjoy's weakness, because he had been knocked off his legs, I +endeavored to put you upon yours. You at once turned upon me, when you +thought the deed was done, and bade me go--and bury myself. You were a +little too quick in your desire to become the owner of Tretton Park at +once. I have stayed long enough to give some farther trouble. You will +not say, after this, that I am _non compos_, and unable to make a will. +You will find that, under mine, not one penny-piece, not one scrap of +property, will become yours. Mountjoy will take care of you, I do not +doubt. He must hate you, but will recognize you as his brother. I am not +so soft-hearted and will not recognize you as my son. Now you may go +away." So saying, he turned himself round to the wall, and refused to be +induced to utter another word. Augustus began to speak, but when he had +commenced his second sentence the old man rung his bell. "Mary," said he +to his sister, "will you have the goodness to get Augustus to go away? I +am very weak, and if he remains he will be the death of me. He can't get +anything by killing me at once; it is too late for that." + +Then Augustus did leave the room, and before the night came had left +Tretton also. He presumed there was nothing for him to do there. One +word he did say to Mountjoy,--"You will understand, Mountjoy, that when +our father is dead Tretton will not become your property." + +"I shall understand nothing of the kind," said Mountjoy "but I suppose +Mr. Grey will tell me what I am to do." + + + + +CHAPTER LVII. + +MR. PROSPER SHOWS HIS GOOD-NATURE. + + +While these things were going on at Tretton, and while Mr. Scarborough +was making all arrangements for the adequate disposition of his +property,--in doing which he had happily come to the conclusion that +there was no necessity for interfering with what the law had +settled,--Mr. Prosper was lying very ill at Buston, and was endeavoring +on his sick-bed to reconcile himself to what the entail had done for +him. There could be no other heir to him but Harry Annesley. As he +thought of the unmarried ladies of his acquaintance, he found that there +was no one who would have done for him but Miss Puffle and Matilda +Thoroughbung. All others were too young or too old, or chiefly +penniless. Miss Puffle would have been the exact thing--only for that +intruding farmer's son. + +As he lay there alone in his bedroom his mind used to wander a little, +and he would send for Matthew, his butler, and hold confidential +discussions with him. "I never did think, sir, that Miss Thoroughbung +was exactly the lady," said Matthew. + +"Why not?" + +"Well, sir, there is a saying--But you'll excuse me." + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"There is a saying as how 'you can't make a silk purse out of a sow's +ear.'" + +"I've heard that." + +"Just so, sir. Now, Miss Thoroughbung is a very nice lady." + +"I don't think she's a nice lady at all." + +"But--Of course it's not becoming in me to speak against my betters, and +as a menial servant I never would." + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Miss Thoroughbung is--" + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Well;--she is a sow's ear. Ain't she, now? The servants here never +would have looked upon her as a silk purse." + +"Wouldn't they?" + +"Never! She has a way with her just as though she didn't care for silk +purses. And it's my mind, sir, that she don't. She wishes, however, to +be uppermost, and if she had come here she'd have said so." + +"That can never be. Thank God, that can never be!" + +"Oh, no! Brewers is brewers, and must be. There's Mr. Joe--He's very +well, no doubt." + +"I haven't the pleasure of his acquaintance." + +"Him as is to marry Miss Molly. But Miss Molly ain't the head of the +family; is she, sir?" Here the squire shook his head. "You're the head +of the family, sir." + +"I suppose so." + +"And is--I might make so bold as to speak?" + +"Go on, Matthew." + +"Miss Thoroughbung would be a little out of place at Buston Hall. Now, +as to Miss Puffle--" + +"Miss Puffle is a lady,--or was." + +"No doubt, sir. The Puffles is not quite equal to the Prospers, as I can +hear. But the Puffles is ladies--and gentlemen. The servants below all +give it up to them that they're real gentlefolk. But--" + +"Well?" + +"She demeaned herself terribly with young Tazlehurst. They all said as +there were more where that came from." + +"What should they mean by that?" + +"She'd indulge in low 'abits,--such as never would have been put up with +at Buston Hall,--a-cursing and a-swearing--" + +"Miss Puffle!" + +"Not herself,--I don't say that; but it's like enough if you 'ad heard +all. But them as lets others do it almost does it themselves. And them +as lets others drink sperrrits o' mornings come nigh to having a dram +down their own throats." + +"Oh laws!" exclaimed Mr. Prosper, thinking of the escape he had had. + +"You wouldn't have liked it, sir, if there had been a bottle of gin in +the bedroom!" Here Mr. Prosper hid his face among the bedclothes. "It +ain't all that comes silk out of the skein that does to make a purse +of." + +There were difficulties in the pursuit of matrimony of which Mr. Prosper +had not thought. His imagination at once pictured to himself a bride +with a bottle of gin under her pillow, and he went on shivering till +Matthew almost thought that he had been attacked by an ague-fit. + +"I shall give it up, at any rate," he said, after a pause. + +"Of course you're a young man, sir." + +"No, I'm not." + +"That is, not exactly young," + +"You're an old fool to tell such lies!" + +"Of course I'm an old fool; but I endeavor to be veracious. I never +didn't take a shilling as were yours, nor a shilling's worth, all the +years I have known you, Mr. Prosper." + +"What has that to do with it? I'm not a young man." + +"What am I to say, sir? Shall I say as you are middle-aged?" + +"The truth is, Matthew, I'm worn out." + +"Then I wouldn't think of taking a wife." + +"Troubles have been too heavy for me to bear. I don't think I was +intended to bear trouble." + +"'Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward,'" said Matthew. + +"I suppose so. But one man's luck is harder than another's. They've been +too many for me, and I feel that I'm sinking under them. It's no good my +thinking of marrying now." + +"That's what I was coming to when you said I was an old fool. Of course +I am an old fool." + +"Do have done with it! Mr. Harry hasn't been exactly what he ought to +have been to me." + +"He's a very comely young gentleman." + +"What has comely to do with it?" + +"Them as is plain-featured is more likely to stay at home and be quiet. +You couldn't expect one as is so handsome to stay at Buston and hear +sermons." + +"I don't expect him to be knocking men about in the streets at +midnight." + +"It ain't that, sir." + +"I say it is that!" + +"Very well, sir. Only we've all heard down-stairs as Mr. Harry wasn't +him as struck the first blow. It was all about a young lady." + +"I know what it was about." + +"A young lady as is a young lady."--This was felt to the quick by Mr. +Prosper, in regard to the gin-drinking Miss Puffle and the brewer-bred +Miss Thoroughbung; but as he was beginning to think that the +continuation of the family of the Prospers must depend on the marriage +which Harry might make, he passed over the slur upon himself for the +sake of the praise given to the future mother of the Prospers.--"And +when a young gentleman has set his heart on a young lady he's not going +to be braggydoshoed out of it." + +"Captain Scarborough knew her first." + +"First come first served isn't always the way with lovers. Mr. Harry was +the conquering hero. 'Weni, widi, wici.'" + +"Halloo, Matthew!" + +"Them's the words as they say a young gentleman ought to use when he's +got the better of a young lady's affections; and I dare say they're the +very words as put the captain into such a towering passion. I can +understand how it happened, just as if I saw it." + +"But he went away, and left him bleeding and speechless." + +"He'd knocked his _weni, widi, wici_ out of him, I guess! I think, Mr. +Prosper, you should forgive him." Mr. Prosper had thought so too, but +had hardly known how to express himself after his second burst of anger. +But he was at the present ill and weak, and was anxious to have some one +near to him who should be more like a silk purse than his butler, +Matthew. "Suppose you was to send for him, sir." + +"He wouldn't come." + +"Let him alone for coming! They tell me, sir--" + +"Who tells you?" + +"Why, sir, the servants now at the rectory. Of course, sir, where two +families is so near connected, the servants are just as near: it's no +more than natural. They tell me now that since you were so kind about +the allowance, their talk of you is all changed." Then the squire's +anger was heated hot again. Their talk had all been against him till he +had opened his hand in regard to the allowance. And now when there was +something again to be got they could be civil. There was none of that +love of him for himself for which an old man is always hankering,--for +which the sick man breaks his heart,--but which the old and sick find it +so difficult to get from the young and healthy. It is in nature that the +old man should keep the purse in his own pocket, or otherwise he will +have so little to attract. He is weak, querulous, ugly to look at, apt +to be greedy, cross, and untidy. Though he himself can love, what is his +love to any one? Duty demands that one shall smooth his pillow, and some +one does smooth it,--as a duty. But the old man feels the difference, and +remembers the time when there was one who was anxious to share it. + +Mr. Prosper was not in years an old man, and had not as yet passed that +time of life at which many a man is regarded by his children as the best +of their playfellows. But he was weak in body, self-conscious, and +jealous in spirit. He had the heart to lay out for himself a generous +line of conduct, but not the purpose to stick to it steadily. His nephew +had ever been a trouble to him, because he had expected from his nephew +a kind of worship to which he had felt that he was entitled as the head +of the family. All good things were to come from him, and therefore good +things should be given to him. Harry had told himself that his uncle was +not his father, and that it had not been his fault that he was his +uncle's heir. He had not asked his uncle for an allowance. He had grown +up with the feeling that Buston Hall was to be his own, and had not +regarded his uncle as the donor. His father, with his large family, had +never exacted much,--had wanted no special attention from him. And if not +his father, then why his uncle? But his inattention, his absence of +gratitude for peculiar gifts, had sunk deep into Mr. Prosper's bosom. +Hence had come Miss Thoroughbung as his last resource, and Miss +Thoroughbung had--called him Peter. Hence his mind had wandered to Miss +Puffle, and Miss Puffle had gone off with the farmer's son, and, as he +was now informed, had taken to drinking gin. Therefore he turned his +face to the wall and prepared himself to die. + +On the next day he sent for Matthew again. Matthew first came to him +always in the morning, but on that occasion very little conversation +ever took place. In the middle of the day he had a bowl of soup brought +to him, and by that time had managed to drag himself out of bed, and to +clothe himself in his dressing-gown, and to seat himself in his +arm-chair. Then when the soup had been slowly eaten, he would ring his +bell, and the conversation would begin. "I have been thinking over what +I was saying yesterday, Matthew." Matthew simply assented, but he knew +in his heart that his master had been thinking over what he himself had +said. + +"Is Mr. Harry at the rectory?" + +"Oh yes; he's there now. He wouldn't stir from the rectory till he hears +that you are better." + +"Why shouldn't he stir? Does he mean to say that I'm going to die? +Perhaps I am. I'm very weak, but he doesn't know it." + +Matthew felt that he had made a blunder, and that he must get out of it +as well as he could. "It isn't that he is thinking anything of that, but +you are confined to your room, sir. Of course he knows that." + +"I never told him." + +"He's most particular in his inquiries from day to day." + +"Does he come here?" + +"He don't venture on that, because he knows as how you wouldn't wish +it." + +"Why shouldn't I wish it? It'd be the most natural thing in the world." + +"But there has been--a little--I'm quite sure Mr. Harry don't wish to +intrude. If you'd let me give it to be understood that you'd like him to +call, he'd be over here in a jiffy." Then, very slowly, Mr. Prosper did +give it to be understood that he would take it as a compliment if his +nephew would walk across the park and ask after him. He was most +particular as to the mode in which this embassy should be conducted. +Harry was not to be made to think that he was to come rushing into the +house after his old fashion,--"Halloo, uncle, aren't you well? Hope +you'll be better when I come back. Have got to be off by the next +train." Then he used to fly away and not be heard of again for a week. +And yet the message was to be conveyed with an alluring courtesy that +might be attractive, and might indicate that no hostility was intended. +But it was not to be a positive message, but one which would signify +what might possibly take place. If it should happen that Mr. Harry was +walking in this direction, it might also happen that his uncle would be +pleased to see him. There was no better ambassador at hand than Matthew, +and therefore Matthew was commissioned to arrange matters. "If you can +get at Mrs. Weeks, and do it through his mother," suggested Mr. Prosper. +Then Matthew winked and departed on his errand. + +In about two hours there was a ring at the back-door, of which Mr. +Prosper knew well the sound. Miss Thoroughbung had not been there very +often, but he had learned to distinguish her ring or her servant's. In +old days, not so very far removed, Harry had never been accustomed to +ring at all. But yet his uncle knew that it was he, and not the doctor, +who might probably come,--or Mr. Soames, of whose coming he lived in +hourly dread. "You can show him up," he said to Matthew, opening the +door with great exertion, and attempting to speak to the servant down +the stairs. Harry, at any rate, was shown up, and in two minutes' time +was standing over his uncle's sick-chair. "I have not been quite well +just lately," he said, in answer to the inquiries made. + +"We are very sorry to hear that, sir." + +"I suppose you've heard it before." + +"We did hear that you were a little out of sorts." + +"Out of sorts! I don't know what you call out of sorts. I have not been +out of this room for well-nigh a month. My sister came to see me one +day, and that's the last Christian I've seen." + +"My mother would be over daily if she fancied you'd like it." + +"She has her own duties, and I don't want to be troublesome." + +"The truth is, Uncle Prosper, that we have all felt that we have been in +your black books; and as we have not thought that we deserved it, there +has been a little coolness." + +"I told your mother that I was willing to forgive you." + +"Forgive me what? A fellow does not care to be forgiven when he has done +nothing. But if you'll only say that by-gones shall be by-gones quite +past I'll take it so." He could not give up his position as head of the +family so easily,--an injured head of the family. And yet he was anxious +that by-gones should be by-gones, if only the young man would not be so +jaunty, as he stood there by his arm-chair. "Just say the word, and the +girls shall come up and see you as they used to do." Mr. Prosper thought +at the moment that one of the girls was going to marry Joe Thoroughbung, +and that he would not wish to see her. "As for myself, if I've been in +any way negligent, I can only say that I did not intend it. I do not +like to say more, because it would seem as though I were asking you for +money." + +"I don't know why you shouldn't ask me." + +"A man doesn't like to do that. But I'd tell you of everything if you'd +only let me." + +"What is there to tell?" said Uncle Prosper, knowing well that the +love-story would be communicated to him. + +"I've got myself engaged to marry a young woman." + +"A young woman!" + +"Yes;--she's a young woman, of course; but she's a young lady as well. +You know her name: it is Florence Mountjoy." + +"That is the young lady that I've heard of. Was there not some other +gentleman attached to her?" + +"There was;--her cousin, Mountjoy Scarborough." + +"His father wrote to me." + +"His father is the meanest fellow I ever met." + +"And he himself came to me,--down here. They were fighting your battle +for you." + +"I'm much obliged to them." + +"For even I have interfered with him about the lady." + +Then Harry had to repeat his _veni, vidi, vici_ after his own fashion. +"Of course I interfered with him. How is a fellow to help himself? We +both of us were spooning on the same girl, and of course she had to +decide it." + +"And she decided for you?" + +"I fancy she did. At any rate I decided for her, and I mean to have +her." + +Then Mr. Prosper was, for him, very gracious in his congratulations, +saying all manner of good things of Miss Mountjoy. "I think you'd like +her, Uncle Prosper." Mr. Prosper did not doubt but that he would +"appease the solicitor." He also had heard of Miss Mountjoy, and what he +had heard had been much to the "young lady's credit." Then he asked a +few questions as to the time fixed for the marriage. Here Harry was +obliged to own that there were difficulties. Miss Mountjoy had promised +not to marry for three years without her mother's consent. "Three +years!" said Mr. Prosper. "Then I shall be dead and buried." Harry did +not tell his uncle that in that case the difficulty might probably +vanish, as the same degree of fate which had robbed him of his poor +uncle would have made him owner of Buston. In such a case as that Mrs. +Mountjoy might probably give way. + +"But why is the young lady to be kept from marriage for three years? +Does she wish it?" + +Harry said that he did not exactly think that Miss Mountjoy, on her own +behalf, did wish for so prolonged a separation. "The fact is, sir, that +Mrs. Mountjoy is not my best friend. This nephew of hers, Mountjoy +Scarborough, has always been her favorite." + +"But he's a man that always loses his money at cards." + +"He's to have all Tretton now, it seems." + +"And what does the young lady say?" + +"All Tretton won't move her. I'm not a bit afraid. I've got her word, +and that's enough for me. How it is that her mother should think it +possible;--that's what I do not know." + +"The three years are quite fixed?" + +"I don't quite say that altogether." + +"But a young lady who will be true to you will be true to her mother +also." Harry shook his head. He was quite willing to guarantee +Florence's truth as to her promise to him, but he did not think that her +promise to her mother need be put on the same footing. "I shall be very +glad if you can arrange it any other way. Three years is a long time." + +"Quite absurd, you know," said Harry, with energy. + +"What made her fix on three years?" + +"I don't know how they did it between them. Mrs. Mountjoy, perhaps, +thought that it might give time to her nephew. Ten years would be the +same as far as he is concerned. Florence is a girl who, when she says +that she loves a man, means it. For you don't suppose I intend to remain +three years?" + +"What do you intend to do?" + +"One has to wait a little and see." Then there was a long pause, during +which Harry stood twiddling his fingers. He had nothing farther to +suggest, but he thought that his uncle might say something. "Shall I +come again to-morrow, Uncle Prosper?" he said. + +"I have got a plan," said Uncle Prosper. + +"What is it, uncle?" + +"I don't know that it can lead to anything. It's of no use, of course, +if the young lady will wait the three years." + +"I don't think she's at all anxious," said Harry. + +"You might marry almost at once." + +"That's what I should like." + +"And come and live here." + +"In this house?" + +"Why not? I'm nobody. You'd soon find that I'm nobody." + +"That's nonsense, Uncle Prosper. Of course you're everybody in your own +house." + +"You might endure it for six months in the year." + +Harry thought of the sermons, but resolved at once to face them boldly. +"I am only thinking how generous you are." + +"It's what I mean. I don't know the young lady, and perhaps she mightn't +like living with an old gentleman. In regard to the other six months, +I'll raise the two hundred and fifty pounds to five hundred pounds. If +she thinks well of it, she should come here first and let me see her. +She and her mother might both come." Then there was a pause. "I should +not know how to bear it,--I should not, indeed. But let them both come." + +After some farther delay this was at last decided on. Harry went away +supremely happy and very grateful, and Mr. Prosper was left to meditate +on the terrible step he had taken. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH'S DEATH. + + +It is a melancholy fact that Mr. Barry, when he heard the last story +from Tretton, began to think that his partner was not so wide-awake as +he had hitherto always regarded him. As time runs on, such a result +generally takes place in all close connections between the old and the +young. Ten years ago Mr. Barry had looked up to Mr. Grey with a trustful +respect. Words which fell from Mr. Grey were certainly words of truth, +but they were, in Mr. Barry's then estimation, words of wisdom also. +Gradually an altered feeling had grown up; and Mr. Barry, though he did +not doubt the truth, thought less about it. But he did doubt the wisdom +constantly. The wisdom practised under Mr. Barry's vice-management was +not quite the same as Mr. Grey's. And Mr. Barry had come to understand +that though it might be well to tell the truth on occasions, it was +folly to suppose that any one else would do so. He had always thought +that Mr. Grey had gone a little too fast in believing Squire +Scarborough's first story. "But you've been to Nice, yourself, and +discovered that it is true," Mr. Grey would say. Mr. Barry would shake +his head, and declare that in having to deal with a man of such varied +intellect as Mr. Scarborough there was no coming at the bottom of a +story. + +But there had been no question of any alterations in the mode of +conducting the business of the firm. Mr. Grey had been, of course, the +partner by whose judgment any question of importance must ultimately be +decided; and, though Mr. Barry had been sent to Nice, the Scarborough +property was especially in Mr. Grey's branch. He had been loud in +declaring the iniquity of his client, but had altogether made up his +mind that the iniquity had been practised; and all the clerks in the +office had gone with him, trusting to his great character for sober +sagacity. And Mr. Grey was not a man who would easily be put out of his +high position. + +The respect generally felt for him was too high; and he carried himself +before his partner and clerks too powerfully to lose at once his +prestige. But Mr. Barry, when he heard the new story, looked at his own +favorite clerk and almost winked an eye; and when he came to discuss the +matter with Mr. Grey, he declined even to pretend to be led at once by +Mr. Grey's opinion. "A gentleman who has been so very clever on one +occasion may be very clever on another." That had been his argument. Mr. +Grey's reply had simply been to the effect that you cannot twice catch +an old bird with chaff. Mr. Barry seemed, however, to think, in +discussing the matter with the favorite clerk, that the older the bird +became, the more often he could be caught with chaff. + +Mr. Grey in these days was very unhappy,--not made so simply by the +iniquity of his client, but by the insight which he got into his +partner's aptitude for business. He began to have his doubts about Mr. +Barry. Mr. Barry was tending toward sharp practice. Mr. Barry was +beginning to love his clients,--not with a proper attorney's affection, +as his children, but as sheep to be shorn. With Mr. Grey the bills had +gone out and had been paid, no doubt, and the money had in some shape +found its way into Mr. Grey's pockets. But he had never looked at the +two things together. Mr. Barry seemed to be thinking of the wool as +every client came or was dismissed. Mr. Grey, as he thought of these +things, began to fancy that his own style of business was becoming +antiquated. He had said good words of Mr. Barry to his daughter, but +just at this period his faith both in himself and in his partner began +to fail. His partner was becoming too strong for him, and he felt that +he was failing. Things were changed; and he did not love his business as +he used to do. He had fancies, and he knew that he had fancies, and that +fancies were not good for an attorney. When he saw what was in Mr. +Barry's mind as to this new story from Tretton, he became convinced that +Dolly was right. Dolly was not fit, he thought, to be Mr. Barry's wife. +She might have been the wife of such another as himself, had the partner +been such another. But it was not probable that any partner should have +been such as he was. "Old times are changed," he said to himself; "old +manners gone." Then he determined that he would put his house in order, +and leave the firm. A man cannot leave his work forever without some +touch of melancholy. + +But it was necessary that some one should go to Rummelsburg and find +what could be learned there. Mr. Grey had sworn that he would have +nothing to do with the new story, as soon as the new story had been told +to him; but it soon became apparent to him that he must have to do with +it. As soon as the breath should be out of the old squire's body, some +one must take possession of Tretton, and Mountjoy would be left in the +house. In accordance with Mr. Grey's theory, Augustus would be the +proper possessor. Augustus, no doubt, would go down and claim the +ownership, unless the matter could be decided to the satisfaction of +them both beforehand. Mr. Grey thought that there was little hope of +such satisfaction; but it would of course be for him or his firm to see +what could be done. "That I should ever have got such a piece of +business!" he said to himself. But it was at last settled among them +that Mr. Barry should go to Rummelsburg. He had made the inquiry at +Nice, and he would go on with it at Rummelsburg. Mr. Barry started, with +Mr. Quaverdale, of St. John's, the gentleman whom Harry Annesley had +consulted as to the practicability of his earning money by writing for +the Press. Mr. Quaverdale was supposed to be a German scholar, and +therefore had his expenses paid for him, with some bonus for his time. + +A conversation between Mr. Barry and Mr. Quaverdale, which took place on +their way home, shall be given, as it will best describe the result of +their inquiry. This inquiry had been conducted by Mr. Barry's +intelligence, but had owed so much to Mr. Quaverdale's extensive +knowledge of languages, that the two gentlemen may be said, as they came +home, to be equally well instructed in the affairs of Mr. Scarborough's +property. + +"He has been too many for the governor," said Barry. Mr. Barry's +governor was Mr. Grey. + +"It seems to me that Scarborough is a gentleman who is apt to be too +many for most men." + +"The sharpest fellow I ever came across, either in the way of a cheat or +in any other walk of life. If he wanted any one else to have the +property, he'd come out with something to show that the entail itself +was all moonshine." + +"But when he married again at Nice, he couldn't have quarrelled with his +eldest son already. The child was not above four or five months old." +This came from Quaverdale. + +"It's my impression," said Barry, "that it was then his intention to +divide the property, and that this was done as a kind of protest against +primogeniture. Then he found that that would fail,--that if he came to +explain the whole matter to his sons, they would not consent to be +guided by him, and to accept a division. From what I have seen of both +of them, they are bad to guide after that fashion. Then Mountjoy got +frightfully into the hands of the money-lenders, and in order to do them +it became necessary that the whole property should go to Augustus." + +"They must look upon him as a nice sort of old man!" said Quaverdale. + +"Rather! But they have never got at him to speak a bit of their mind to +him. And then how clever he was in getting round his own younger son. +The property got into such a condition that there was money enough to +pay the Jews the money they had really lent. Augustus, who was never +quite sure of his father, thought it would be best to disarm them; and +he consented to pay them, getting back all their bonds. But he was very +uncivil to the squire,--told him that the sooner he died the better, or +something of that sort; and then the squire immediately turned round and +sprung this Rummelsburg marriage upon us, and has left every stick about +the place to Mountjoy. It must all go to Mountjoy,--every acre, every +horse, every bed, and every book." + +"And these, in twelve months' time, will have been divided among the +card-players of the metropolis," said Quaverdale. + +"We've got nothing to do with that. If ever a man did have a lesson he +has had it. If he chose to take it, no man would ever have been saved in +so miraculous a manner. But there can be no doubt that John Scarborough +and Ada Sneyd were married at Rummelsburg, and that it will be found to +be impossible to unmarry them." + +"Old Mrs. Sneyd, the lady's mother, was then present?" said Quaverdale. + +"Not a doubt about it, and that Fritz Deutchmann was present at the +marriage. I almost think that we ought to have brought him away with us. +It would have cost a couple of hundred pounds, but the estate can bear +that. We can have him by sending for him, if we should want it." Then, +after many more words on the same subject and to the same effect, Mr. +Barry went on to give his own private opinions: "In fact, the only +blemish in old Scarborough's plans was this,--that the Rummelsburg +marriage was sure to come out sooner or later." + +"Do you think so? Fritz Deutchmann is the only one of the party alive, +and it's not probable that he would ever have heard of Tretton." + +"These things always do come out. But it does not signify now. And the +world will know how godless and reprobate old Scarborough has been; but +that will not interfere with Mountjoy's legitimacy. And the world has +pretty well understood already that the old man has cared nothing for +God or man. It was bad enough, according to the other story, that he +should have kept Augustus so long in the dark, and determined to give it +all to a bastard by means of a plot and a fraud. The world has got used +to that. The world will simply be amused by this other turn. And as the +world generally is not very fond of Augustus Scarborough, and entertains +a sort of a good-natured pity for Mountjoy, the first marriage will be +easily accepted." + +"There'll be a lawsuit, I suppose?" said Quaverdale. + +"I don't see that they'll have a leg to stand on. When the old man dies +the property will be exactly as it would have been. This latter intended +fraud in favor of Augustus will be understood as having been old +Scarborough's farce. The Jews are the party who have really suffered." + +"And Augustus?" + +"He will have lost nothing to which he was by law entitled. His father +might of course make what will he pleased. If Augustus was uncivil to +his father, his father could of course alter his will. The world would +see all that. But the world will be inclined to say that these poor +money-lenders have been awfully swindled." + +"The world won't pity them." + +"I'm not so sure. It's a hard case to get hold of a lot of men and force +them to lend you a hundred pounds without security and without interest. +That's what has been done in this case." + +"They'll have no means of recovering anything." + +"Not a shilling. The wonder is that they should have got three hundred +thousand pounds. They never would have had it unless the squire had +wished to pave the way back for Mountjoy. And then he made Augustus do +it for him! In my mind he has been so clever that he ought to be +forgiven all his rascality. There has been, too, no punishment for him, +and no probability of punishment. He has done nothing for which the law +can touch him. He has proposed to cheat people, but before he would have +cheated them he might be dead. The money-lenders will have been swindled +awfully, but they have never had any ground of tangible complaint +against him. 'Who are you?' he has said. 'I don't know you.' They +alleged that they had lent their money to his eldest son. 'That's as you +thought,' he replied. 'I ain't bound to come and tell you all the family +arrangements about my marriage.' If you look at it all round it was +uncommonly well done." + +When Mr. Barry got back he found that it was generally admitted at the +Chambers that the business had been well done. Everybody was prepared +to allow that Mr. Scarborough had not left a screw loose in the +arrangement,--though he was this moment on his death-bed, and had been +under surgical tortures and operations, and, in fact, slowly dying, +during the whole period that he had been thus busy. Every one concerned +in the matter seemed to admire Mr. Scarborough except Mr. Grey, whose +anger, either with himself or his client, became the stronger the louder +grew the admiration of the world. + +A couple of barristers very learned in the law were consulted, and they +gave it as their opinion that from the evidence as shown to them there +could be no doubt but that Mountjoy was legitimate. There was no reason +in the least for doubting it, but for that strange episode which had +occurred when, in order to get the better of the law, Mr. Scarborough +had declared that at the time of Mountjoy's birth he had not been +married. They went on to declare that on the squire's death the +Rummelsburg marriage must of course have been discovered, and had given +it as their opinion that the squire had never dreamed of doing so great +an injustice either to his elder or his younger son. He had simply +desired, as they thought, to cheat the money-lenders, and had cheated +them beautifully. That Mr. Tyrrwhit should have been so very soft was a +marvel to them; but it only showed how very foolish a sharp man of the +world might be when he encountered one sharper. + +And Augustus, through an attorney acting on his own behalf, consulted +two other barristers, whose joint opinion was not forthcoming quite at +once, but may have to be stated. Augustus was declared by them to have +received at his father's hands a most irreparable injury to such an +extent that an action for damages would, in their opinion, lie. + +He had, by accepting his father's first story, altered the whole course +of his life, abandoned his profession, and even paid large sums of money +out of his own pocket for the maintenance of his elder brother. A jury +would probably award him some very considerable sum,--if a jury could get +hold of his father while still living. No doubt the furniture and other +property would remain, and might be held to be liable for the present +owner's laches. But these two learned lawyers did not think that an +action could be taken with any probability of success against the eldest +son, with reference to his tables and chairs, when the Tretton estates +should have become his. As these learned lawyers had learned that old +Mr. Scarborough was at this moment almost _in articulo mortis_, would +it not be better that Augustus should apply to his elder brother to make +him such compensation as the peculiarities of the case would demand? But +as this opinion did not reach Augustus till his father was dead, the +first alternative proposed was of no use. + +"I suppose, sir, we had better communicate with Mr. Scarborough?" Mr. +Barry said to his partner, on his return. + +"Not in my name," Mr. Grey replied. "I've put Mr. Scarborough in such a +state that he is not allowed to see any business letter. Sir William +Brodrick is there now." But communications were made both to Mountjoy +and to Augustus. There was nothing for Mountjoy to do; his case was in +Mr. Barry's hands; nor could he take any steps till something should be +done to oust him from Tretton. Augustus, however, immediately went to +work and employed his counsel, learned in the law. + +"You will do something, I suppose, for poor Gus?" the old man said to +his son one morning. It was the last morning on which he was destined to +awake in the world, and he had been told by Sir William and by Mr. +Merton that it would probably be so. But death to him had no terror. +Life to him, for many weeks past, had been so laden with pain as to make +him look forward to a release from it with hope. But the business of +life had pressed so hard upon him as to make him feel that he could not +tell what had been accomplished. + +The adjustment of such a property as Tretton required, he thought, his +presence, and, till it had been adjusted, he clung to life with a +pertinacity which had seemed to be oppressive. Now Mountjoy's debts had +been paid, and Mountjoy could be left a bit happier. Having achieved so +much, he was delighted to think that he might. But there had come +latterly a claim upon him equally strong,--that he should wreak his +vengeance upon Augustus. Had Augustus abused him for keeping him in the +dark so long, he would have borne it patiently. He had expected as much. +But his son had ridiculed him, laughed at him, made nothing of him, and +had at last told him to die out of the way. He would, at any rate, do +something before he died. + +He had had his revenge, very bitter of its kind. Augustus should be made +to feel that he had not been ridiculous,--not to be laughed at in his +last days. He had ruined his son, inevitably ruined him, and was about to +leave him penniless upon the earth. But now in his last moments, in his +very last, there came upon him some feeling of pity, and in speaking of +his son he once more called him "Gus." + +"I don't know how it will all be, sir; but if the property is to be +mine--" + +"It will be yours; it must be yours." + +"Then I will do anything for him that he will accept." + +"Do not let him starve, or have to earn his bread." + +"Say what you wish, sir, and it shall be done, as far as I can do it." + +"Make an offer to him of some income, and settle it on him. Do it at +once." The old man, as he said this, was thinking probably of the great +danger that all Tretton might, before long, have been made to vanish. +"And, Mountjoy--" + +"Sir." + +"You have gambled surely enough for amusement. With such a property as +this in your hands gambling becomes very serious." + +They were the last words,--the last intelligible words,--which the old man +spoke. He died with his left hand on his son's neck, and took Merton and +his sister by his side. It was a death-bed not without its lesson,--not +without a certain charm in the eyes of some fancied beholder. Those who +were there seemed to love him well, and should do so. + +He had contrived, in spite of his great faults, to create a respect in +the minds of those around him, which is itself a great element of love. +But there was something in his manner which told of love for others. He +was one who could hate to distraction, and on whom no bonds of blood +would operate to mitigate his hatred. He would persevere to injure with +a terrible persistency; but yet in every phase of his life he had been +actuated by love for others. He had never been selfish, thinking always +of others rather than of himself. Supremely indifferent he had been to +the opinion of the world around him, but he had never run counter to his +own conscience. For the conventionalities of the law he entertained a +supreme contempt, but he did wish so to arrange matters with which he +was himself concerned as to do what justice demanded. Whether he +succeeded in the last year of his life the reader may judge. But +certainly the three persons who were assembled around his death-bed did +respect him, and had been made to love him by what he had done. + +Merton wrote the next morning to his friend Henry Annesley respecting +the scene. "The poor old boy has gone at last, and, in spite of all his +faults, I feel as though I had lost an old friend. To me he has been +most kind, and did I not know of all his sins I should say that he had +been always loyal and always charitable. Mr. Grey condemns him, and all +the world must condemn him. One cannot make an apology for him without +being ready to throw all truth and all morality to the dogs. But if you +can imagine for yourself a state of things in which neither truth nor +morality shall be thought essential, then old Mr. Scarborough would be +your hero. He was the bravest man I ever knew. He was ready to look all +opposition in the face, and prepared to bear it down. And whatever he +did, he did with the view of accomplishing what he thought to be right +for other people. Between him and his God I cannot judge, but he +believed in an Almighty One, and certainly went forth to meet him +without a fear in his heart." + + + + +CHAPTER LIX. + +JOE THOROUGHBUNG'S WEDDING. + + +While some men die others are marrying. While the funeral dirge was +pealing sadly at Tretton, the joyful marriage-bells were ringing both at +Buntingford and Buston. Joe Thoroughbung, dressed all in his best, was +about to carry off Molly Annesley to Rome previous to settling down to a +comfortable life of hunting and brewing in his native town. Miss +Thoroughbung sent her compliments to Mrs. Annesley. Would her brother be +there? She thought it probable that Mr. Prosper would not be glad to see +her. She longed to substitute "Peter" for Mr. Prosper, but abstained. In +such case she would deny herself the pleasure of "seeing Joe turned +off." Then there was an embassy sent to the Hall. The two younger girls +went with the object of inviting Uncle Prosper, but with a desire at +their hearts that Uncle Prosper might not come. "I presume the family at +Buntingford will be represented?" Uncle Prosper had asked. "Somebody +will come, I suppose," said Fanny. Then Uncle Prosper had sent down a +pretty jewelled ring, and said that he would remain in his room. His +health hardly permitted of his being present with advantage. So it was +decided that Miss Thoroughbung should come, and every one felt that she +would be the howling spirit,--if not at the ceremony, at the banquet +which would be given afterward. + +Miss Thoroughbung was not the only obstacle, had the whole been known. +Young Soames, the son of the attorney with whom Mr. Prosper had found it +so evil a thing to have to deal, was to act as Joe's best man. Mr. +Prosper learned this, probably, from Matthew, but he never spoke of it +to the family. + +It was a sad disgrace in his eyes that any Soames should have been so +far mixed up with the Prosper blood. Young Algy Soames was in himself a +very nice sort of young fellow, who liked a day's hunting when he could +be spared out of his father's office, and whose worst fault was that he +wore loud cravats. But he was an abomination to Mr. Prosper, who had +never seen him. As it was, he carried himself very mildly on this +occasion. + +"It's a pity we're not to have two marriages at the same time," said Mr. +Crabtree, a clerical wag from the next parish. "Don't you think so, Mrs. +Annesley?" Mrs. Annesley was standing close by, as was also Miss +Thoroughbung, but she made no answer to the appeal. People who +understood anything knew that Mrs. Annesley would not be gratified by +such an allusion. But Mr. Crabtree was a man who understood nothing. + +"The old birds never pair so readily as the young ones," said Miss +Thoroughbung. + +"Old! Who talks of being old?" said Mr. Crabtree. "My friend Prosper is +quite a boy. There's a good time coming, and I hope you'll give way yet, +Miss Thoroughbung." + +Then they were all marshalled on their way to church. It is quite out of +my power to describe the bride's dress, or that of the bride's maids. +They were the bride's sisters and two of Joe's sisters. An attempt had +been made to induce Florence Mountjoy to come down, but it had been +unsuccessful. Things had gone so far now at Cheltenham that Mrs. +Mountjoy had been driven to acknowledge that if Florence held to her +project for three years she should be allowed to marry Harry Annesley. +But she had accompanied this permission by many absurd restrictions. +Florence was not to see him, at any rate, during the first year; but she +was to see Mountjoy Scarborough if he came to Cheltenham. Florence +declared this to be impossible; but, as the Buston marriage took place +just at this moment, she could not have her way in everything. Joe drove +up to the church with Algy Soames, it not having been thought discreet +that he should enter the parsonage on that morning, though he had been +there nearly every day through the winter. "I declare, here he is!" +said Miss Thoroughbung, very loudly. "I never thought he'd have the +courage at the last moment." + +"I wonder how a certain gentleman would have felt when it came to his +last moment," said Mr. Crabtree. + +Mrs. Annesley took to weeping bitterly, which seemed to be unnecessary, +as she had done nothing but congratulate herself since the match had +first been made, and had rejoiced greatly that one of her numerous brood +should have "put into such a haven of rest." + +"My dear Mrs. Annesley," said Mrs. Crabtree, consoling her in that she +would not be far removed from her child, "you can almost see the brewery +chimneys from the church tower." Those who knew the two ladies well were +aware that there was some little slur intended by the allusion to +brewery chimneys. Mrs. Crabtree's girl had married the third son of Sir +Reginald Rattlepate. The Rattlepates were not rich, and the third son +was not inclined to earn his bread. + +"Thank God, yes!" said Mrs. Annesley, through her tears. "Whenever I +shall see them I shall know that there's an income coming out with the +smoke." + +The boys were home from school for the occasion. "Molly, there's Joe +coming after you," said the elder. + +"If he gives you a kiss now you needn't pretend to mind," said the +other. + +"My darling, my own one, that so soon will be my own no longer!" said +the father, as he made his way into the vestry to put on his surplice. + +"Dear papa!" It was the only word the bride said as she walked in at the +church-door, and prepared to make her way up the nave at the head of her +little bevy. They were all very bright, as they stood there before the +altar, but the brightest spot among them was Algy Soames's blue necktie. +Joe for the moment was much depressed, and thought nothing of the last +run in which he had distinguished himself; but nevertheless he held up +his head well as a man and a brewer. + +"Dont'ee take on so," Miss Thoroughbung said to Mrs. Annesley at the +last moment. "He'll give her plenty to eat and to drink, and will never +do her a morsel of harm." Joe overheard this, and wished that his aunt +was back in her bed at Marmaduke Lodge. + +Then the marriage was over, and they all trooped into the vestry to sign +the book. "You can't get out of that now," said Mrs. Crabtree to Joe. + +"I don't want to. I have got the fairest girl in these parts for my +wife, and, as I believe, the best young woman." This he said with a +spirit for which Mrs. Crabtree had not given him credit, and Algy Soames +heard him and admired his friend beneath his blue necktie. And one of +the girls heard it, and cried tears of joy as she told her sister +afterward in the bedroom. "Oh, what a darling he is!" Molly had said, +amid her own sobbing. Joe stood an inch higher among them all because of +that word. + +Then came the breakfast,--that dullest, saddest hour of all. To feed +heavily about twelve in the morning is always a nuisance,--a nuisance so +abominable that it should be avoided under any other circumstances than +a wedding in your own family. But that wedding-breakfast, when it does +come, is the worst of all feeding. The smart dresses and bare shoulders +seen there by daylight, the handing people in and out among the seats, +the very nature of the food, made up of chicken and sweets and flummery, +the profusion of champagne, not sometimes of the very best on such an +occasion; and then the speeches! They fall generally to the lot of some +middle-aged gentlemen, who seem always to have been selected for their +incapacity. But there is a worse trouble yet remaining--in the unnatural +repletion which the sight even of so much food produces, and the fact +that your dinner for that day is destroyed utterly and forever. + +Mr. Crabtree and the two fathers made the speeches, over and beyond that +which was made by Joe himself. Joe's father was not eloquent. He brewed, +no doubt, good beer, without a taste in it beyond malt and hops;--no man +in the county brewed better beer; but he couldn't make a speech. He got +up, dressed in a big white waistcoat, and a face as red as his son's +hunting-coat, and said that he hoped his boy would make a good husband. +All he could say was, that being a lover had not helped to make him a +good brewer. Perhaps when Molly Annesley was brought nearer to +Buntingford, Joe mightn't spend so much of his time in going to and fro. +Perhaps Mr. Joe might not demand so much of her attention. This was the +great point he made, and it was received well by all but the bride, who +whispered to Joe that if he thought that he was to be among the brewing +tubs from morning till night he'd find he was mistaken. Mr. Annesley +threw a word or two of feeling into his speech, as is usual with the +father of the young lady, but nobody seemed to care much for that. Mr. +Crabtree was facetious with the ordinary wedding jests,--as might have +been expected, seeing that he had been present at every wedding in the +county for the last twenty years. The elderly ladies laughed +good-humoredly, and Mrs. Crabtree was heard to say that the whole +affair would have been very tame but that Mr. Crabtree had "carried it +all off." But, in truth, when Joe got up the fun of the day had +commenced, for Miss Thoroughbung, though she kept her chair, was able to +utter as many words as her nephew: "I'm sure I'm very much obliged to +you for what you've all been saying." + +"So you ought, sir, for you have heard more good of yourself than you'll +ever hear again." + +"Then I'm the more obliged to you. What my people have said about my +being so long upon the road--" + +"That's only just what you have told them at the brewery. Nobody knows +where you have been." + +"Molly can tell you all about that." + +"I can't tell them anything," Molly said in a whisper. + +"But it comes only once in a man's lifetime," continued Joe; "and I dare +say, if we knew all about the governor when he was of my age, which I +don't remember, he was as spooney as any one." + +"I only saw him once for six months before he was married," said Mrs. +Thoroughbung in a funereal voice. + +"He's made up for it since," said Miss Thoroughbung. + +"I'm sure I'm very proud to have got such a young lady to have come and +joined her lot with mine," continued Joe; "and nobody can think more +about his wife's family than I do." + +"And all Buston," said the aunt. + +"Yes, and all Buston." + +"I'm sure we're all sorry that the bride's uncle, from Buston Hall, has +not been able to come here to-day. You ought to say that, Joe." + +"Yes, I do say it. I'm very sorry that Mr. Prosper isn't able to be +here." + +"Perhaps Miss Thoroughbung can tell us something about him?" said Mr. +Crabtree. + +"Me! I know nothing special. When I saw him last he was in good health. +I did nothing to him to make him keep his bed. Mrs. Crabtree seems to +think that I have got your uncle in my keeping. Molly, I beg to say that +I'm not responsible." + +It must be allowed that amid such free conversation it was difficult for +Joe to shine as an orator. But as he had no such ambition, perhaps the +interruptions only served him. But Miss Thoroughbung's witticism did +throw a certain damp over the wedding-breakfast. It was perhaps to have +been expected that the lady should take her revenge for the injury done +to her. It was the only revenge that she did take. She had been +ill-used, she thought, and yet she had not put Mr. Prosper to a shilling +of expense. And there was present to her a feeling that the uncle had at +the last moment been debarred from complying with her small requests in +favor of Miss Tickle and the ponies on behalf of the young man who was +now sitting opposite to her, and that the good things coming from Buston +Hall were to be made to flow in the way of the Annesleys generally +rather than in her way. She did not regret them very much, and it was +not in her nature to be bitter; but still all those little touches about +Mr. Prosper were pleasant to her, and were, of course, unpleasant to the +Annesleys. Then, it will be said, she should not have come to partake of +a breakfast in Mr. Annesley's dining-room. That is a matter of taste, +and perhaps Miss Thoroughbung's taste was not altogether refined. + +Joe's speech came to an end, and with it his aunt's remarks. But as she +left the room she said a few words to Mr. Annesley. "Don't suppose that +I am angry,--not in the least; certainly not with you or Harry. I'd do +him a good turn to-morrow if I could; and so, for the matter of that, I +would to his uncle. But you can't expect but what a woman should have +her feelings and express them." Mr. Annesley, on the other hand, thought +it strange that a woman in such a position should express her feelings. + +Then at last came the departure. Molly was taken up into her mother's +room and cried over for the last time. "I know that I'm an old fool!" + +"Oh, mamma! now, dearest mamma!" + +"A good husband is the greatest blessing that God can send a girl, and I +do think that he is good and sterling." + +"He is, mamma,--he is. I know he is." + +"And when that woman talks about brewery chimneys, I know what a comfort +it is that there should be chimneys, and that they should be near. +Brewery chimneys are better than a do-nothing scamp that can't earn a +meal for himself or his children. And when I see Joe with his pink coat +on going to the meet, I thank God that my Molly has got a lad that can +work hard, and ride his own horses, and go out hunting with the best of +them." + +"Oh, mamma, I do like to see him then. He is handsome." + +"I would not have anything altered. But--but--Oh, my child, you are +going away!" + +"As Mrs. Crabtree says, I sha'n't be far." + +"No, no! But you won't be all mine. The time will come when you'll +think of your girls in the same way. You haven't done a thing that I +haven't seen and known and pondered over; you haven't worn a skirt but +what it has been dear to me; you haven't uttered a prayer but what I +have heard it as it went up to God's throne. I hope he says his +prayers." + +"I'm sure he does," said Molly, with confidence more or less well +founded. + +"Now go, and leave me here. I'm such an old stupid that I can't help +crying; and if that woman was to say anything more to me about the +chimneys I should give her a bit of my mind." + +Then Molly went down with her travelling-hat on, looking twice prettier +than she had done during the whole of the morning ceremonies. It is, I +suppose, on the bridegroom's behalf that the bride is put forth in all +her best looks just as she is about to become, for the first time, +exclusively his own. Molly, on the present occasion, was very pretty, +and Joe was very proud. It was not the least of his pride that he, +feeling himself to be not quite as yet removed from the "Bung" to the +"Thorough," had married into a family by which his ascent might be +matured. + +And then, as they went, came the normal shower of rice, to be picked up +in the course of the next hour by the vicarage fowls, and not by the +London beggars, and the air was darkened by a storm of old shoes. In +London, white satin slippers are the fashion. But Buston and Buntingford +combined could not afford enough of such missiles; and from the hands of +the boys black shoes, and boots too, were thrown freely. "There go my +best pair," said one of the boys, as the chariot was driven off, "and I +don't mean to let them lie there." Then the boots were recovered and +taken up to the bedroom. + +Now that Molly was gone, Harry's affairs became paramount at Buston. +After all, Harry was of superior importance to Molly, though those +chimneys at Buntingford could probably give a better income than the +acres belonging to the park. But Harry was to be the future Prosper of +the county; to assume at some future time the family name; and there was +undoubtedly present to them all at the parsonage a feeling that Harry +Annesley Prosper would loom in future years a bigger squire than the +parish had ever known before. He had got a fellowship, which no Prosper +had ever done; and he had the look and tone of a man who had lived in +London, which had never belonged to the Prospers generally. And he was +to bring a wife, with a good fortune, and one of whom a reputation for +many charms had preceded her. And Harry, having been somewhat under a +cloud for the last six months, was now emerging from it brighter than +ever. Even Uncle Prosper could not do without him. That terrible Miss +Thoroughbung had thrown a gloom over Buston Hall which could only be +removed, as the squire himself had felt, by the coming of the natural +heir. Harry was indispensable, and was no longer felt by any one to be a +burden. + +It was now the end of March. Old Mr. Scarborough was dead and buried, +and Mountjoy was living at Tretton. Nothing had been heard of his coming +up to London. No rushing to the card-tables had been announced. That +there were to be some terrible internecine law contests between him and +Augustus had been declared in many circles, but of this nothing was +known at the Buston Rectory. Harry had been one day at Cheltenham, and +had been allowed to spend the best part of an hour with his sweetheart; +but this permission had been given on the understanding that he was not +to come again, and now for a month he had abstained. Then had come his +uncle's offer, that generous offer under which Harry was to bring his +wife to Buston Hall, and live there during half the year, and to receive +an increased allowance for his maintenance during the other half. As he +thought of his ways and means he fancied that they would be almost rich. +She would have four hundred a year, and he as much; and an established +home would be provided for them. Of all these good things he had written +to Florence, but had not yet seen her since the offer had been made. Her +answer had not been as propitious as it might be, and it was absolutely +necessary that he should go down to Cheltenham and settle things. + +The three years had in his imagination been easily reduced to one, which +was still, as he thought, an impossible time for waiting. By degrees it +came down to six months in his imagination, and now to three, resulting +in an idea that they might be easily married early in June, so as to +have the whole of the summer before them for their wedding-tour. +"Mother," he said, "I shall be off to-morrow." + +"To Cheltenham?" + +"Yes, to Cheltenham. What is the good of waiting. I think a girl may be +too obedient to her mother." + +"It is a fine feeling, which you will be glad to remember that she +possessed." + +"Supposing that you had declared that Molly shouldn't have married Joe +Thoroughbung?" + +"Molly has got a father," said Mrs. Annesley. + +"Suppose she had none?" + +"I cannot suppose anything so horrible." + +"As if you and he had joined together to forbid Molly." + +"But we didn't." + +"I think a girl may carry it too far," said Harry. "Mrs. Mountjoy has +committed herself to Mountjoy Scarborough, and will not go back from her +word. He has again come back to the fore, and out of a ruined man has +appeared as the rich proprietor of the town of Tretton. Of course the +mother hangs on to him still." + +"You don't think Florence will change?" + +"Not in the least. I'm not a bit afraid of Mountjoy Scarborough and all +his property; but I can see that she may be subjected to much annoyance +from which I ought to extricate her." + +"What can you do, Harry?" + +"Go and tell her so. Make her understand that she should put herself +into my hands at once, and that I could protect her." + +"Take her away from her mother by force?" said Mrs. Annesley, with +horror. + +"If she were once married her mother would think no more about it. I +don't believe that Mrs. Mountjoy has any special dislike to me. She +thinks of her own nephew, and as long as Florence is Florence Mountjoy +there will be for her the chance. I know that he has no chance; and I +don't think that I ought to leave her there to be bullied for some +endless period of time. Think of three years,--of dooming a girl to live +three years without ever seeing her lover! There is an absurdity about +it which is revolting. I shall go down to-morrow and see if I cannot put +a stop to it." To this the mother could make no objection, though she +could express no approval of a project under which Florence was to be +made to marry without her mother's consent. + + + + +CHAPTER LX. + +MR. SCARBOROUGH IS BURIED. + + +When Mr. Scarborough died, and when he had been buried, his son Mountjoy +was left alone at Tretton, living in a very desolate manner. Till the +day of the funeral, Merton, the doctor, had remained with him and his +aunt, Miss Scarborough; but when the old squire had been laid in his +grave they both departed. Miss Scarborough was afraid of her nephew, and +could not look forward to living comfortably at the big house; and Dr. +Merton had the general work of his life to call him away. "You might as +well stay for another week," Mountjoy had said to him. But Merton had +felt that he could not remain at Tretton without some especial duty, and +he too went his way. + +The funeral had been very strange. Augustus had refused to come and +stand at his father's grave. "Considering all things, I had rather +decline," he had written to Mountjoy. Other guests--none were invited, +except the tenants. They came in a body, for the squire had been noted +among them as a liberal landlord. + +But a crowd of tenants does not in any way make up that look of family +sorrow which is expected at the funeral of such a man as Mr. +Scarborough. Mountjoy was there, and stood through the ceremony +speechless, and almost sullen. He went down to the church behind the +body with Merton, and then walked away from the ground without having +uttered a syllable. But during the ceremony he had seen that which +caused him to be sullen. Mr. Samuel Hart had been there, and Mr. +Tyrrwhit. And there was a man whom he called to his mind as connected +with the names of Evans & Crooke, and Mr. Spicer, and Mr. Richard +Juniper. He knew them all as they stood there round the grave, not in +decorous funeral array, but as strangers who had strayed into the +cemetery. He could not but feel, as he looked at them and they at him, +that they had come to look after their interest,--their heavy interest on +the money which had been fraudulently repaid to them. He knew that they +had parted with their bonds. But he knew also that almost all that was +now his would have been theirs, had they not been cheated into believing +that he, Mountjoy Scarborough, was not, and never would be, Scarborough +of Tretton Park. They said nothing as they stood there, and did not in +any way interrupt the ceremony; but they looked at Mountjoy as they +were standing, and their looks disconcerted him terribly. + +He had declared that he would walk back to the house which was not above +two miles distant from the graveyard, and therefore, when the funeral +was over, there was no carriage to take him. But he knew that the men +would dog his steps as he walked. He had only just got within the +precincts of the park when he saw them all. But Mr. Tyrrwhit was by +himself, and came up to him. "What are you going to do, Captain +Scarborough," he said, "as to our claims?" + +"You have no claims of which I am aware," he said roughly. + +"Oh yes, Captain Scarborough; we have claims, certainly. You've come up +to the front lately with a deal of luck; I don't begrudge it, for one; +but I have claims,--I and those other gentlemen; we have claims. You'll +have to admit that." + +"Send in the documents. Mr. Barry is acting as my lawyer; he is Mr. +Grey's partner, and is now taking the leading share in the business." + +"I know Mr. Barry well; a very sharp gentleman is Mr. Barry." + +"I cannot enter into conversation with yourself at such a time as this." + +"We are sorry to trouble you; but then our interests are so pressing. +What do you mean to do, Captain Scarborough? That's the question." + +"Yes; with the estate," said Mr. Samuel Hart, coming up and joining +them. Of the lot of men, Mr. Samuel Hart was the most distasteful to +Mountjoy. He had last seen his Jew persecutor at Monte Carlo, and had +then, as he thought, been grossly insulted by him. "What are you hafter, +captain?" To this Mountjoy made no answer, but Hart, walking a step or +two in advance, turned upon his heels and looked at the park around him. +"Tidy sort of place, ain't it, Tyrrwhit, for a gentleman to hang his 'at +up, when we were told he was a bastard, not worth a shilling?" + +"I have nothing to do with all that," said Mountjoy; "you and Mr. +Tyrrwhit held my acceptances for certain sums of money. They have, I +believe, been paid in full." + +"No, they ain't; they ain't been paid in full at all; you knows they +ain't." As he said this, Mr. Hart walked on in front, and stood in the +pathway, facing Mountjoy. "How can you 'ave the cheek to say we've been +paid in full? You know it ain't true." + +"Evans & Crooke haven't been paid, so far," said a voice from behind. + +"More ain't Spicer," said another voice. + +"Captain Scarborough, I haven't been paid in full," said Mr. Juniper, +advancing to the front. "You don't mean to tell me that my five hundred +pounds have been paid in full? You've ruined me, Captain Scarborough. I +was to have been married to a young lady with a large fortune,--your Mr. +Grey's niece,--and it has been broken off altogether because of your bad +treatment. Do you mean to assert that I have been paid in full?" + +"If you have got any document, take it to Mr. Barry." + +"No, I won't; I won't take it to any lawyer. I'll take it right in +before the Court, and expose you. My name is Juniper, and I've never +parted with a morsel of paper that has your name to it." + +"Then, no doubt, you'll get your money," said the captain. + +"I thought, gentlemen, you were to allow me to be the spokesman on this +occasion," said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "We certainly cannot do any good if we +attack the captain all at once. Now, Captain Scarborough, we don't want +to be uncivil." + +"Uncivil be blowed!" said Mr. Hart; "I want to get my money, and mean to +'ave it. I agreed as you was to speak, Mr. Tyrrwhit; but I means to be +spoken up for; and if no one else can do it, I can do it myself. Is we +to have any settlement made to us, or is we to go to law?" + +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy, walking on very +rapidly. He thought that when he reached the house he might be able to +enter in and leave them out, and he thought also that if he kept them on +the trot he would thus prevent them from attacking him with many words. +Evans & Crooke were already lagging behind, and Mr. Spicer was giving +signs of being hard pressed. Even Hart, who was younger than the others, +was fat and short, and already showed that he would have to halt if he +made many speeches. + +"Barry be d----d!" exclaimed Hart. + +"You see how it is, Captain Scarborough," said Tyrrwhit; "Your father, +as has just been laid to rest in hopes of a a happy resurrection, was a +very peculiar gentleman." + +"The most hinfernal swindler I ever 'eard tell of!" said Hart. + +"I don't wish to say a word disrespectful," continued Tyrrwhit, "but he +had his own notions. He said as you was illegitimate,--didn't he, now?" + +"I can only refer you to Mr. Barry," said Mountjoy. + +"And he said that Mr. Augustus was to have it all; and he proved his +words,--didn't he, now? And then he made out that, if so, our deeds +weren't worth the paper they were written on. Isn't it all true what I'm +saying? And then when we'd taken what small sums of money he chose to +offer us, just to save ourselves from ruin, then he comes up and says +you are the heir, as legitimate as anybody else, and are to have all the +property. And he proves that too! What are we to think about it?" + +There was nothing left for Mountjoy Scarborough but to make the pace as +good as possible. Mr. Hart tried once and again to stop their progress +by standing in the captain's path, but could only do this sufficiently +at each stoppage to enable him to express his horror with various +interjections. "Oh laws! that such a liar as 'e should ever be buried!" + +"You can't do anything by being disrespectful, Mr. Hart," said Tyrrwhit. + +"What--is it--he means--to do?" ejaculated Spicer. + +"Mr. Spicer," said Mountjoy, "I mean to leave it all in the hands of Mr. +Barry; and, if you will believe me, no good can be done by any of you by +hunting me across the park." + +"Hare you a bastard, or haren't you?" ejaculated Hart. + +"No, Mr. Hart, I am not." + +"Then pay us what you h'owes us. You h'ain't h'agoing to say as you don't +h'owe us?" + +"Mr. Tyrrwhit," said the captain, "it is of no use my answering Mr. +Hart, because he is angry." + +"H'angry! By George, I h'am angry! I'd like to pull that h'old sinner's +bones h'out of the ground!" + +"But to you I can say that Mr. Barry will be better able to tell you +than I am what can be done by me to defend my property." + +"Captain Scarborough," said Mr. Tyrrwhit, mildly, "we had your name, you +know. We did have your name." + +"And my father bought the bonds back." + +"Oh laws! And he calls himself a shentleman!" + +"I have nothing farther to say to you now, gentlemen, and can only refer +you to Mr. Barry." The path on which they were walking had then brought +them to the corner of a garden wall, through which a door opened into +the garden. Luckily, at the moment, it occurred to Mountjoy that there +was a bolt on the other side of the gate, and he entered it quickly and +bolted the door. Mr. Tyrrwhit was left on the other side, and was joined +by his companions as quickly as their failing breath enabled them to do +so. "'Ere's a go!" said Mr. Hart, striking the door violently with the +handle of his stick. + +"He had nothing for it but to leave us when we attacked him altogether," +said Mr. Tyrrwhit. "If you had left it to me he would have told us what +he intended to do. You, Mr. Hart, had not so much cause to be angry, as +you had received a considerable sum for interest." Then Mr. Hart turned +upon Mr. Tyrrwhit, and abused him all the way back to their inn. But it +was pleasant to see how these commercial gentlemen, all engaged in the +natural course of trade, expressed their violent indignation, not so +much as to their personal losses, but at the commercial dishonesty +generally of which the Scarboroughs, father and son, had been and were +about to be guilty. + +Mountjoy, when he reached the house of which he was now the only +occupant besides the servants, stood for an hour in the dining-room with +his back toward the fire, thinking of his position. He had many things +of which to think. In the first place, there were these pseudo-creditors +who had just attacked him in his own park with much acrimony. He +endeavored to comfort himself by telling himself that they were +certainly pseudo-creditors, to whom he did not in fact owe a penny. Mr. +Barry could deal with them. + +But then his conscience reminded him that they had, in truth, been +cheated,--cheated by his father for his benefit. For every pound which +they had received they would have claimed three or four. They would no +doubt have cheated him. But how was he now to measure the extent of his +father's fraud against that of his creditors? And though it would have +been right in him to resist the villany of these Jews, he felt that it +was not fit that he should escape from their fangs altogether by his +father's deceit. He had not become so dead to honor but that _noblesse +oblige_ did still live within his bosom. And yet there was nothing that +he could do to absolve his bosom. The income of the estate was nearly +clear, the money brought in by the late sales having all but sufficed to +give these gentlemen that which his father had chosen to pay them. But +was he sure of that income? He had just now asserted boldly that he was +the legitimate heir to the property; but did he know that he was so? +Could he believe his father? Had not Mr. Grey asserted that he would not +accept this later evidence? Was he not sure that Augustus intended to +proceed against him? and was he not aware that nothing could be called +his own till that lawsuit should have been decided? If that should be +given against him, then these harpies would have been treated only too +well; then there would be no question, at any rate by him, as to what +_noblesse oblige_ might require of him. He could take no immediate step +in regard to them, and therefore, for the moment, drove that trouble +from his mind. + +But what should he do with himself as to his future life? To be +persecuted and abused by these wretched men, as had this morning been +his fate, would be intolerable. Could he shut himself up from Mr. Samuel +Hart and still live in England? And then could he face the clubs,--if the +clubs would be kind enough to re-elect him? And then there came a dark +frown across his brow, as he bethought himself that even at this moment +his heart was longing to be once more among the cards. Could he not +escape to Monaco, and there be happy among the gambling-tables? Mr. Hart +would surely not follow him there, and he would be free from the +surveillance of that double blackguard, his brother's servant and his +father's spy. + +But, after all, as he declared to himself, did it not altogether turn on +the final answer which he might get from Florence Mountjoy? Could +Florence be brought to accede to his wishes, he thought that he might +still live happily, respectably, and in such a manner that his name +might go down to posterity not altogether blasted. If Florence would +consent to live at Tretton, then could he remain there. He thought it +over as he stood there with his back to the fire, and he told himself +that with Florence the first year would be possible, and that after the +first year the struggle would cease to be a struggle. He knew himself, +he declared, and he made all manner of excuses for his former vicious +life, basing them all on the hardness of her treatment of him. He did +not know himself, and such assurances were vain. But buoyed up by such +assurances, he resolved that his future fate must be in her hands, and +that her word alone should suffice either to destroy him or to save him. + +Thinking thus of his future life, he resolved that he would go at once +to Cheltenham, and throw himself, and what of Tretton belonged to him, +at the girl's feet. Nor could he endure himself to rest another night at +Tretton till he had done so. He started at once, and got late to +Gloucester, where he slept, and on the next morning at eleven o'clock +was at Cheltenham, out on his way to Montpellier Terrace. He at once +asked for Florence, but circumstances so arranged themselves that he +first found himself closeted with her mother. Mrs. Mountjoy was +delighted, and yet shocked, to see him. "My poor brother!" she said; +"and he was buried only yesterday!" Such explanation as Mountjoy could +give was given. He soon made the whole tenor of his thoughts +intelligible to her. "Yes; Tretton was his,--at least he supposed so. As +to his future life he could say nothing. It must depend on Florence. He +thought that if she would promise to become at once his wife, there +would be no more gambling. He had felt it to be incumbent on him to come +and tell her so." + +Mrs. Mountjoy, frightened by the thorough blackness of his apparel and +by the sternness of his manner, had not a word to say to him in +opposition. "Be gentle with her," she said, as she led the way to the +room in which Florence was found. "Your cousin has come to see you," she +said; "has come immediately after the funeral. I hope you will be +gracious to him." Then she closed the door, and the two were alone +together. + +"Florence!" he said. + +"Mountjoy! We hardly expected you here so soon." + +"Where the heart strays the body is apt to follow. I could speak to no +one, I could do nothing, I could hope and pray for nothing till I had +seen you." + +"You cannot depend on me like that," she answered. + +"I do depend on you most entirely. No human being can depend more +thoroughly on another. It is not my fortune that I have come to offer +you, or simply my love, but in very truth my soul." + +"Mountjoy, that is wicked!" + +"Then wicked let it be. It is true. Tretton, by singular circumstances, +is all my own, free of debt. At any rate, I and others believe it to be +so." + +"Tretton being all your own can make no difference." + +"I told you that I had not come to offer you my fortune." And he almost +scowled at her as he spoke. "You know what my career has hitherto been, +though you do not perhaps know what has driven me to it. Shall I go +back, and live after the same fashion, and let Tretton go to the dogs? +It will be so unless you take me and Tretton into your hands." + +"It cannot be." + +"Oh, Florence! think of it before you pronounce my doom." + +"It cannot be. I love you well as my cousin, and for your sake I love +Tretton also. I would suffer much to save you, if any suffering on my +part would be of avail. But it cannot be in that fashion." Then he +scowled again at her. "Mountjoy, you frighten me by your hard looks;--but +though you were to kill me you cannot change me. I am the promised wife +of Harry Annesley; and for his honor I must bid you plead this cause no +more." Then, just at this moment there was a ring at the bell and a +knock at the door, each of them somewhat impetuous, and Florence +Mountjoy, jumping up with a start, knew that Harry Annesley was there. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI. + +HARRY ANNESLEY IS ACCEPTED. + + +She knew that Harry Annesley was at the door. He had written to say that +he must come again, though he had fixed no day for his coming. She had +been delighted to think that he should come, though she had after her +fashion, scolded him for the promised visit. But, though his comings had +not been frequent, she recognized already the sounds of his advent. When +a girl really loves her lover, the very atmosphere tells of his +whereabouts. She was expecting him with almost breathless expectation +when her cousin Mountjoy was brought to her; and so was her mother, who +had been told that Harry Annesley had business on which he intended to +call. But now the two foes must meet in her presence. That was the idea +which first came upon her. She was sure that Harry would behave well. +Why should not a favored lover on such occasions always behave well? But +how would Mountjoy conduct himself when brought face to face with his +rival? As Florence thought of it, she remembered that when last they met +the quarrel between them had been outrageous. And Mountjoy had been the +sinner, while Harry had been made to bear the punishment of the sin. + +Harry, when he was told that Miss Mountjoy was at home, had at once +walked in and opened for himself the door of the front room downstairs. +There he found Florence and Mountjoy Scarborough. Mrs. Mountjoy was +still up-stairs in her bedroom, and was palpitating with fear as she +thought of the anger of the two combative lovers. To her belief, Harry +was, of the two, the most like to a roaring lion, because she had heard +of him that he had roared so dreadfully on that former occasion. But she +did not instantly go down, detained in her bedroom by the eagerness of +her fear, and by the necessity of resolving how she would behave when +she got there. + +Harry, when he entered, stood a moment at the door, and then, hurrying +across the room, offered Scarborough his hand. "I have been so sorry," +he said, "to hear of your loss; but your father's health was such that +you could not have expected that his life should be prolonged." Mountjoy +muttered something, but his mutterings, as Florence had observed, were +made in courtesy. And the two men had taken each other by the hand; +after that they could hardly fly at each other's throats in her +presence. Then Harry crossed to Florence and took her hand. "I never get +a line from you," he said, laughing, "but what you scold me. I think I +escape better when I am present; so here I am." + +"You always make wicked propositions, and of course I scold you. A girl +has to go on scolding till she's married, and then it's her turn to get +it." + +"No wonder, then, that you talk of three years so glibly. I want to be +able to scold you." + +All this was going on in Mountjoy's presence, while he stood by, silent, +black, and scowling. His position was very difficult,--that of hearing +the billing and cooing of these lovers. But theirs also was not too +easy, which made the billing and cooing necessary in his presence. Each +had to seem to be natural, but the billing and cooing were in truth +affected. Had he not been there, would they not have been in each +other's arms? and would not she have made him the proudest man in +England by a loving kiss? "I was asking Miss Mountjoy, when you came in, +to be my wife." This Scarborough said with a loud voice, looking Harry +full in the face. + +"It cannot be," said Florence; "I told you that, for his honor,"--and she +laid her hand on Harry's arm,--"I could listen to no such request." + +"The request has to be made again," he said. + +"It will be made in vain," said Harry. + +"So, no doubt, you think," said Captain Scarborough. + +"You can ask herself," said Harry. + +"Of course it will be made in vain," said Florence. "Does he think that +a girl, in such a matter as that of loving a man, can be turned here and +there at a moment's notice,--that she can say yes and no alternately to +two men? It is impossible. Harry Annesley has chosen me, and I am +infinitely happy in his choice." Here Harry made an attempt to get his +arm round her waist, in which, however, she prevented him, seeing the +angry passion rising in her cousin's eyes. "He is to be my husband, I +hope. I have told him that I love him, and I tell you so also. He has my +promise, and I cannot take it back without perjury to him, and ruin, +absolute ruin, to myself. All my happiness in this world depends on him. +He is to me my own one absolute master, to whom I have given myself +altogether, as far as this world goes. Even were he to reject me I could +not give myself to another." + +"My Florence! my darling!" Harry exclaimed. + +"After having told you so much, can you ask your cousin to be untrue to +her word and to her heart, and to become your wife when her heart is +utterly within his keeping? Mountjoy, it is impossible." + +"What of me, then?" he said. + +"Rouse yourself and love some other girl and marry her, and so do well +with yourself and with your property." + +"You talk of your heart," he said, "and you bid me use my own after such +fashion as that!" + +"A man's heart can be changed, but not a woman's. His love is but one +thing among many." + +"It is the one thing," said Harry. Then the door opened, and Mrs. +Mountjoy entered the room. + +"Oh dear! oh dear!" she said, "you, both of you, here together?" + +"Yes: we are both here together," said Harry. + +There was an unfortunate smile on his face as he said so, which made +Mountjoy Scarborough very angry. The two men were both handsome, two as +handsome men as you shall see on a summer's day. Mountjoy was +dark-visaged, with coal-black whiskers and mustaches, with sparkling, +angry eyes, and every feature of his face well cut and finely formed; +but there was absent from him all look of contentment or satisfaction. +Harry was light-haired, with long, silken beard, and bright eyes; but +there was usually present to his face a look of infinite joy, which was +comfortable to all beholders. If not strong, as was the other man's, it +was happy and eloquent of good temper. But in one thing they were +alike:--neither of them counted aught on his good looks. Mountjoy had +attempted to domineer by his bad temper, and had failed; but Harry, +without any attempt at domineering, always doubting of himself till he +had been assured of success by her lips, had succeeded. Now he was very +proud of his success; but he was proud of her, and not of himself. + +"You come in here and boast of what you have done in my presence," said +Mountjoy Scarborough. + +"How can I not seem to boast when she tells me that she loves me?" said +Harry. + +"For God's sake, do not quarrel here!" said Mrs. Mountjoy. + +"They shall not quarrel at all," said Florence, "There is no cause for +quarrelling. When a girl has given herself away there should be an end +of it. No man who knows that she has done so should speak to her again +in the way of love. I will leave you now; but, Harry, you must come +again, in order that I may tell you that you must not have it all your +own way, just as you please, sir." Then she gave him her hand, and +passing on at once to Mountjoy, tendered her hand to him also. "You are +my cousin, and the head now of my mother's family. I would fain know +that you would say a kind word to me, and bid me 'God speed.'" + +He looked at her, but did not take her hand. "I cannot do it," he said. +"I cannot bid you 'God speed.' You have ruined me, trampled upon me, +destroyed me. I am not angry with him," and he pointed across the room +to Harry Annesley; "nor with you; but only with myself." Then, without +speaking a word to his aunt, he marched out of the room and left the +house, closing the front-door after him with a loud noise, which +testified to his anger. + +"He has gone!" said Mrs. Mountjoy, with a tone of deep tragedy. + +"It is better so," said Florence. + +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," said Harry. "There +is something about Mountjoy Scarborough that, after all, I like. I do +not love Augustus, but, with certain faults, Mountjoy is a good fellow." + +"He is the head of our family," said Mrs. Mountjoy, "and is the owner of +Tretton." + +"That is nothing to do with it," said Florence. + +"It has much to do with it," said her mother, "though you would never +listen to me. I had set my heart upon it, but you have determined to +thwart me. And yet there was a time when you preferred him to every one +else." + +"Never!" said Florence, with energy. + +"Yes, you did,--before Mr. Annesley here came in the way." + +"It was before I came, at any rate," said Harry. + +"I was young, and I did not wish to be disobedient. But I never loved +him, and I never told him so. Now it is out of the question." + +"He will never come back again," said Mrs. Mountjoy, mournfully. + +"I should be very glad to see him back when I and Florence are man and +wife. I don't care how soon we should see him." + +"No; he will never come back," said Florence,--"not as he came to-day. +That trouble is at last over, mamma." + +"And my trouble is going to begin." + +"Why should there be any trouble? Harry will not give you trouble;--will +you, Harry?" + +"Never, I trust," said Harry. + +"He cannot understand," said Mrs. Mountjoy; "he knows nothing of the +desire and ambition of my life. I had promised him my child, and my word +to him is now broken." + +"He will have known, mamma, that you could not promise for me. Now go, +Harry, because we are flurried. May I not ask him to come here to-night +and to drink tea with us?" This she said, addressing her mother in a +tone of sweetest entreaty. To this Mrs. Mountjoy unwillingly yielded, +and then Harry also took his departure. + +Florence was aware that she had gained much by the interview of the +morning. Even to her it began to appear unnecessary that she should keep +Harry waiting three years. She had spoken of postponing the time of her +servitude and of preserving for herself the masterdom of her own +condition. But in that respect the truth of her own desires was well +understood by them all. She was anxious enough to submit to her new +master, and she felt that the time was coming. Her mother had yielded so +much, and Mountjoy had yielded. Harry was saying to himself at this very +moment that Mountjoy had thrown up the sponge. She, too, was declaring +the same thing for her own comfort in less sporting phraseology, and, +what was much more to her, her mother had nearly thrown up the sponge +also. In the worse days of her troubles any suitor had made himself +welcome to her mother who would rescue her child from the fangs of that +roaring lion, Harry Annesley. Mr. Anderson had been received with open +arms, and even M. Grascour. Mrs. Mountjoy had then got it into her head +that of all lions which were about in those days Harry roared the +loudest. His sins in regard to leaving poor Mountjoy speechless and +motionless on the pavement had filled her with horror. But Florence now +felt that all that had come to an end. Not only had Mountjoy gone away, +but no mention would probably be ever again made of Anderson or +Grascour. When Florence was preparing herself for tea that evening she +sang a little song to herself as to the coming of the conquering hero. +"A man must take his chance in such warfare as this," she said, +repeating to herself her lover's words. + +"You can't expect me to be very bright," her mother said to her before +Harry came. + +There was a sign of yielding in this also; but Florence in her happiness +did not wish to make her mother miserable, "Why not be bright, mamma? +Don't you know that Harry is good?" + +"No. How am I to know anything about him? He may be utterly penniless." + +"But his uncle has offered to let us live in the house and to give us an +income. Mr. Prosper has abandoned all idea of getting married." + +"He can be married any day. And why do you want to live in another man's +house when you may live in your own? Tretton is ready for you,--the +finest mansion in the whole county." Here Mrs. Mountjoy exaggerated a +little, but some exaggeration may be allowed to a lady in her +circumstances. + +"Mamma, you know that I cannot live at Tretton." + +"It is the house in which I was born." + +"How can that signify? When such things happen they are used as +additional grounds for satisfaction. But I cannot marry your nephew +because you were born in a certain house. And all that is over now: you +know that Mountjoy will not come back again." + +"He would," exclaimed the mother, as though with new hopes. + +"Oh, mamma! how can you talk like that? I mean to marry Harry +Annesley;--you know that I do. Why not make your own girl happy by +accepting him?" Then Mrs. Mountjoy left the room and went to her own +chamber and cried there, not bitterly, I think, but copiously. Her girl +would be the wife of the squire of Buston, who, after all, was not a bad +sort of fellow. At any rate he would not gamble. There had always been +that terrible drawback. And he was a fellow of his college, in which she +would look for, and probably would find, some compensation as to +Tretton. When, therefore, she came down to tea, she was able to receive +Harry not with joy but at least without rebuke. + +Conversation was at first somewhat flat between the two. If the old +lady could have been induced to remain up-stairs, Harry felt that the +evening would have been much more satisfactory. But, as it was, he found +himself enabled to make some progress. He at once began to address +Florence as his undoubted future spouse, very slyly using words adapted +for that purpose: and she, without any outburst of her intention,--as she +had made when discussing the matter with her cousin,--answered him in the +same spirit, and by degrees came so to talk as though the matter were +entirely settled. And then, at last, that future day was absolutely +brought on the tapis as though now to be named. + +"Three years!" ejaculated Mrs. Mountjoy, as though not even yet +surrendering her last hope. + +Florence, from the nature of the circumstances, received this in +silence. Had it been ten years she might have expostulated. But a young +lady's bashfulness was bound to appear satisfied with an assurance of +marriage within three years. But it was otherwise with Harry. "Good God, +Mrs. Mountjoy, we shall all be dead!" he cried out. + +Mrs. Mountjoy showed by her countenance that she was extremely shocked. +"Oh, Harry!" said Florence, "none of us, I hope, will be dead in three +years." + +"I shall be a great deal too old to be married if I am left alive. Three +months, you mean. It will be just the proper time of year, which does go +for something. And three months is always supposed to be long enough to +allow a girl to get her new frocks." + +"You know nothing about it, Harry," said Florence. And so the matter was +discussed--in such a manner that when Harry took his departure that +evening he was half inclined to sing a song of himself about the +conquering hero. "Dear mamma!" said Florence, kissing her mother with +all the warm, clinging affection of former years. It was very +pleasant,--but still Mrs. Mountjoy went to her room with a sad heart. + +When there she sat for a while over the fire, and then drew out her +desk. She had been beaten,--absolutely beaten,--and it was necessary that +she should own so much in writing to one person. So she wrote her +letter, which was as follows: + +"Dear Mountjoy,--After all it cannot be as I would have had it. As they +say, 'Man proposes, but God disposes.' I would have given her to you +now, and would even yet have trusted that you would have treated her +well, had it not been that Mr. Annesley has gained such a hold upon her +affections. She is wilful, as you are, and I cannot bend her. It has +been the longing of my heart that you two should live together at +Tretton. But such longings are, I think, wicked, and are seldom +realized. + +"I write now just this one line to tell you that it is all settled. I +have not been strong enough to prevent such settling. He talks of three +months! But what does it matter? Three months or three years will be the +same to you, and nearly the same to me. + +"Your affectionate aunt, + +"SARAH MOUNTJOY. + +"P.S.--May I as your loving aunt add one word of passionate entreaty? +All Tretton is yours now, and the honor of Tretton is within your +keeping. Do not go back to those wretched tables!" + +Mountjoy Scarborough when he received this letter cannot be said to have +been made unhappy by it, because he had already known all his +unhappiness. But he turned it in his mind as though to think what would +now be the best course of life open to him. And he did think that he had +better go back to those tables against which his aunt had warned him, +and there remain till he had made the acres of Tretton utterly +disappear. There was nothing for him which seemed to be better. And here +at home in England even that would at present be impossible to him. He +could not enter the clubs, and elsewhere Samuel Hart would be ever at +his heels. And there was his brother with his lawsuit, though on that +matter a compromise had already been offered to him. Augustus had +proposed to him by his lawyer to share Tretton. He would never share +Tretton. His brother should have an income secured to him, but he would +keep Tretton in his own hands,--as long as the gambling-tables would +allow him. + +He was, in truth, a wretched man, as on that night he did make up his +mind, and ringing his bell called his servant out of his bed to bid him +prepare everything for a sudden start. He would leave Tretton on the +following day, or on the day after, and intended at once to go abroad. +"He is off for that place nigh to Italy where they have the +gambling-tables," said the butler, on the following morning, to the +valet who declared his master's intentions. + +"I shouldn't wonder, Mr. Stokes," said the valet. "I'm told it's a +beauteous country and I should like to see a little of that sort of +life myself." Alas, alas! Within a week from that time Captain +Scarborough might have been seen seated in the Monte Carlo room, without +any friendly Samuel Hart to stand over him and guard him. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII. + +THE LAST OF MR. GREY. + + +"I have put in my last appearance at the old chamber in Lincoln's Inn +Fields," said Mr. Grey, on arriving home one day early in June. + +"Papa, you don't mean it!" said Dolly. + +"I do. Why not one day as well as another? I have made up my mind that +it is to be so. I have been thinking of it for the last six weeks. It is +done now." + +"But you have not told me." + +"Well, yes; I have told you all that was necessary. It has come now a +little sudden, that is all." + +"You will never go back again?" + +"Well, I may look in. Mr. Barry will be lord and master." + +"At any rate he won't be my lord and master!" said Dolly, showing by the +tone of her voice that the matter had been again discussed by them since +the last conversation which was recorded, and had been settled to her +father's satisfaction. + +"No;--you at least will be left to me. But the fact is, I cannot have any +farther dealings with the affairs of Mr. Scarborough. The old man who is +dead was too many for me. Though I call him old, he was ever so much +younger than I am. Barry says he was the best lawyer he ever knew. As +things go now a man has to be accounted a fool if he attempts to run +straight. Barry does not tell me that I have been a fool, but he clearly +thinks so." + +"Do you care what Mr. Barry thinks or says?" + +"Yes, I do,--in regard to the professional position which I hold. He is +confident that Mountjoy Scarborough is his father's eldest legitimate +son, and he believes that the old squire simply was anxious to supersede +him to get some cheap arrangement made as to his debts." + +"I supposed that was the case before." + +"But what am I to think of such a man? Mr. Barry speaks of him almost +with affection. How am I to get on with such a man as Mr. Barry?" + +"He himself is honest." + +"Well;--yes, I believe so. But he does not hate the absolute utter +roguery of our own client. And that is not quite all. When the story of +the Rummelsburg marriage was told I did not believe one word of it, and +I said so most strongly. I did not at first believe the story that there +had been no such marriage, and I swore to Mr. Scarborough that I would +protect Mountjoy and Mountjoy's creditors against any such scheme as +that which was intended. Then I was convinced. All the details of the +Nice marriage were laid before me. It was manifest that the lady had +submitted to be married in a public manner and with all regular forms, +while she had a baby, as it were, in her arms. And I got all the dates. +Taking that marriage for granted, Mountjoy was clearly illegitimate, and +I was driven so to confess. Then I took up arms on behalf of Augustus. +Augustus was a thoroughly bad fellow,--a bully and a tyrant; but he was +the eldest son. Then came the question of paying the debts. I thought +it a very good thing that the debts should be payed in the proposed +fashion. The men were all to get the money they had actually lent, and +no better arrangement seemed to be probable. I helped in that, feeling +that it was all right. But it was a swindle that I was made to assist +in. Of course it was a swindle, if the Rummelsburg marriage be true, and +all these creditors think that I have been a party to it. Then I swore +that I wouldn't believe the Rummelsburg marriage. But Barry and the rest +of them only shake their heads and laugh, and I am told that Mr. +Scarborough was the best lawyer among us!" + +"What does it matter? How can that hurt you?" asked Dolly. + +"It does hurt me;--that is the truth. I have been at my business long +enough. Another system has grown up which does not suit me. I feel that +they all can put their fingers in my eyes. It may be that I am a fool, +and that my idea of honesty is a mistake." + +"No!" shouted Dolly. + +"I heard of a rich American the other day who had been poor, and was +asked how he had suddenly become so well off. 'I found a partner,' said +the American, 'and we went into business together. He had the capital +and I had the experience. We just made a change. He has the experience +now and I have the capital.' When I knew that story I went to strip his +coat off the wretch's back; but Mr. Barry would give him a fine fur +cloak as a mark of respect. When I find that clever rascals are +respectable, I think it is time that I should give up work altogether." + +Thus it was that Mr. Grey left the house of Grey & Barry, driven to +premature retirement by the vices, or rather frauds, of old Mr. +Scarborough. When Augustus went to work, which he did immediately on his +father's death, to wrest the property from the hands of his brother,--or +what part of the property might be possible,--Mr. Grey absolutely +declined to have anything to do with the case. Mr. Barry explained how +impossible it was that the house, even for its own sake, should +absolutely secede from all consideration of the question. Mountjoy had +been left in possession, and, according to all the evidence now before +them, was the true owner. Of course he would want a lawyer, and, as Mr. +Barry said, would be very well able to pay for what he wanted. It was +necessary that the firm should protect themselves against the +vindictiveness of Mr. Tyrrwhit and Samuel Hart. Should the firm fail to +do so, it would leave itself open to all manner of evil calumnies. The +firm had been so long employed on behalf of the Scarboroughs that now, +when the old squire was dead, it could not afford to relinquish the +business till this final great question had been settled. It was +necessary, as Mr. Barry said, that they should see it out, Mr. Barry +taking a much more leading part in these discussions than had been his +wont. Consequently Mr. Grey had told him that he might do it himself, +and Mr. Barry had been quite contented. Mr. Barry, in talking the matter +over with one of the clerks, whom he afterward took into partnership, +expressed his opinion that "poor old Grey was altogether off the hooks." +"Old Grey" had always been Mr. Grey when spoken of by Mr. Barry till +that day, and the clerk remarking this, left Mr. Grey's bell unanswered +for three or four minutes. Mr. Grey, though he was quite willing to +shelf himself, understood it all, and knocked them about in the chambers +that afternoon with unwonted severity. He said nothing about it when he +came home that evening: but the next day was the last on which he took +his accustomed chair. + +"What will you do with yourself, papa?" Dolly said to him the next +morning. + +"Do with myself?" + +"What employment will you take in hand? One has to think of that, and to +live accordingly. If you would like to turn farmer, we must live in the +country." + +"Certainly I shall not do that. I need not absolutely throw away what +money I have saved." + +"Or if you were fond of shooting or hunting?" + +"You know very well I never shot a bird, and hardly ever crossed a horse +in my life." + +"But you are fond of gardening." + +"Haven't I got garden enough here?" + +"Quite enough, if you think so; but will there be occupation sufficient +in that to find you employment for all your life?" + +"I shall read." + +"It seems to me," she said, "that reading becomes wearisome as an only +pursuit, unless you've made yourself accustomed to it." + +"Sha'n't I have as much employment as you?" + +"A woman is so different! Darning will get through an unlimited number +of hours. A new set of underclothing will occupy me for a fortnight. +Turning the big girl's dresses over there into frocks for the little +girls is sufficient to keep my mind in employment for a month. Then I +have the maid-servants to look after, and to guard against their lovers. +I have the dinners to provide, and to see that the cook does not give +the fragments to the policeman. I have been brought up to do these +things, and habit has made them usual occupations to me. I never envied +you when you had to encounter all Mr. Scarborough's vagaries; but I knew +that they sufficed to give you something to do." + +"They have sufficed," said he, "to leave me without anything that I can +do." + +"You must not allow yourself to be so left. You must find out some +employment." Then they sat silent for a time, while Mr. Grey occupied +himself with some of the numerous papers which it would be necessary +that he should hand over to Mr. Barry. "And now," said Dolly, "Mr. +Carroll will have gone out, and I will go over to the Terrace. I have to +see them every day, and Mr. Carroll has the decency to take himself off +to some billiard-table so as to make room for me." + +"What are they doing about that man?" said Mr. Grey. + +"About the lover? Mr. Juniper has, I fancy, made himself extremely +disagreeable, not satisfying himself with abusing you and me, but poor +aunt as well, and all the girls. He has, I fancy, got some money of his +own." + +"He has had money paid to him by Captain Scarborough; but that I should +fancy would rather make him in a good humor than the reverse." + +"He is only in a good humor, I take it, when he has something to get. +However, I must be off now, or the legitimate period of Uncle Carroll's +absence will be over." + +Mr. Grey, when he was left alone, at once gave up the manipulation of +his papers, and, throwing himself back into his chair, began to think of +that future life of which he had talked so easily to his daughter. What +should he do with himself? He believed that he could manage with his +books for two hours a day; but even of that he was not sure. He much +doubted whether for many years past the time devoted to reading in his +own house had amounted to one hour a day. He thought that he could +employ himself in the garden for two hours; but that would fail him when +there should be hail, or fierce sunshine, or frost, or snow, or rain. +Eating and drinking would be much to him; but he could not but look +forward to self-reproach if eating and drinking were to be the joy of +his life. Then he thought of Dolly's life,--how much purer and better and +nobler it had been than his own. She talked in a slighting, careless +tone of her usual day's work, but how much of her time had been occupied +in doing the tasks of others? He knew well that she disliked the +Carrolls. She would speak of her own dislike of them as of her great +sin, of which it was necessary that she should repent in sackcloth and +ashes. + +But yet how she worked for the family! turning old dresses into new +frocks, as though the girls who had worn them, and the children who were +to wear them, had been to her her dearest friends. Every day she went +across to the house intent upon doing good offices; and this was the +repentance in sackcloth and ashes which she exacted from herself. Could +not he do as she did? He could not darn Minnie's and Brenda's stockings, +but he might do something to make those children more worthy of their +cousin's care. He could not associate with his brother-in-law, because +he was sure that Mr. Carroll would not endure his society; but he might +labor to do something for the reform even of this abominable man. Before +Dolly had come back to him he had resolved that he could only redeem his +life from the stagnation with which it was threatened by working for +others, now that the work of his own life had come to a close. "Well, +Dolly," he said, as soon as she had entered the room, "have you heard +any thing more about Mr. Juniper?" + +"Have you been here ever since, papa?" + +"Yes, indeed; I used to sit at chambers for six or seven hours at a +stretch, almost without getting out of my chair." + +"And are you still employed about those awful papers?" + +"I have not looked at them since you left the room." + +"Then you must have been asleep." + +"No, indeed; I have not been asleep. You left me too much to think of to +enable me to sleep. What am I to do with myself besides eating and +drinking, so that I shall not sleep always on this side of the grave?" + +"There are twenty things, papa,--thirty, fifty, for a man so minded as +you are." This she said trying to comfort him. + +"I must endeavor to find one or two of the fifty." Then he went back to +his papers, and really worked hard on that day. + +On the following morning, early, he went across to Bolsover Terrace, to +begin his task of reproving the Carroll family, without saying a word to +Dolly indicative of his purpose. + +He found that the task would be difficult, and as he went he considered +within his mind how best it might be accomplished. He had put a +prayer-book in his pocket, without giving it much thought; but before he +knocked at the door he had assured himself that the prayer-book would +not be of avail. He would not know how to begin to use it, and felt that +it would be ridiculed. He must leave that to Dolly or to the clergyman. +He could talk to the girls; but they would not care about the affairs of +the firm; and, in truth, he did not know what they would care about. +With Dolly he could hold sweet converse as long as she would remain with +him. But he had been present at the bringing up of Dolly, and did think +that gifts had been given to Dolly which had not fallen to the lot of +the Carroll girls. "They all want to be married," he said to himself, +"and that at any rate is a legitimate desire." + +With this he knocked at the door, and when it was opened by Sophia, he +found an old gentleman with black cotton gloves and a doubtful white +cravat just preparing for his departure. There was Amelia, then giving +him his hat, and looking as pure and proper as though she had never been +winked at by Prince Chitakov. Then the mother came through from the +parlor into the passage. "Oh, John! how very kind of you to come. Mr. +Matterson, pray let me introduce you to my brother, Mr. Grey. John, this +is the Rev. Mr. Matterson, a clergyman who is a very intimate friend of +Amelia." + +"Me, ma! Why me in particular?" + +"Well, my dear, because it is so. I suppose it is so because Mr. +Matterson likes you the best." + +"Laws, ma; what nonsense!" Mr. Matterson appeared to be a very shy +gentleman, and only anxious to escape from the hall-door. But Mr. Grey +remembered that in former days, before the coming of Mr. Juniper upon +the scene, he had heard of a clerical admirer. He had been told that the +gentleman's name was Matterson, that he was not very young nor very +rich, that he had five or six children, and that he could afford to +marry if the wife could bring with her about one hundred pounds a year. +He had not then thought much of Mr. Matterson, and no direct appeal had +been made to him. After that Mr. Juniper had come forward, and then Mr. +Juniper had been altogether abolished. But it occurred to Mr. Grey that +Mr. Matterson was at any rate better than Mr. Juniper; that he was by +profession a gentleman, and that there might be a beginning of those +good deeds by which he was anxious to make the evening of his days +bearable to himself. + +"I am delighted to make Mr. Matterson's acquaintance," he said, as that +old gentleman scrambled out of the door. + +Then his sister took him by the arm and led him at once into the parlor. +"You might as well come and hear what I have to say, Amelia." So the +daughter followed them in. "He is the most praiseworthy gentleman you +ever knew, John," began Mrs. Carroll. + +"A clergyman, I think?" + +"Oh yes; he is in orders,--in priest's orders," said Mrs. Carroll, +meaning to make the most of Mr. Matterson. "He has a church over at +Putney." + +"I am glad of that," said Mr. Grey. + +"Yes, indeed; though it isn't very good, because it's only a curate's +one hundred and fifty pounds. Yes; he does have one hundred and fifty +pounds, and something out of the surplice fees." + +"Another one hundred pounds I believe it is," said Amelia. + +"Not quite so much as that, my dear, but it is something." + +"He is a widower with children, I believe?" said Mr. Grey. + +"There are children--five of them; the prettiest little dears one ever +saw. The eldest is just about thirteen." This was a fib, because Mrs. +Carroll knew that the eldest boy was sixteen; but what did it signify? +"Amelia is so warmly attached to them." + +"It is a settled thing, then?" + +"We hope so. It cannot be said to be quite settled, because there are +always money difficulties. Poor Mr. Matterson must have some increase to +his income before he can afford it." + +"Ah, yes!" + +"You did say something, uncle, about five hundred pounds," said Amelia. + +"Four hundred and fifty, my dear," said Mr. Grey. + +"Oh, I had forgotten. I did say that I hoped there would be five +hundred." + +"There shall be five hundred," said Mr. Grey, remembering that now had +come the time for doing to one of the Carroll family the good things of +which he had thought to himself. "As Mr. Matterson is a clergyman of +whom I have heard nothing but good, it shall be five hundred." He had in +truth heard nothing either good or bad respecting Mr. Matterson. + +Then he asked Amelia to take a walk with him as he went home, reflecting +that now had come the time in which a little wholesome conversation +might have its effect. And an idea entered his head that in his old age +an acquaintance with a neighboring clergyman might be salutary to +himself. So Amelia got her bonnet and walked home with him. + +"Is he an eloquent preacher, my dear?" But Amelia had never heard him +preach. "I suppose there will be plenty for you to do in your new home." + +"I don't mean to be put upon, if you mean that, uncle." + +"But five children!" + +"There is a servant who looks after them. Of course I shall have to see +to Mr. Matterson's own things, but I have told him I cannot slave for +them all. The three eldest have to be sent somewhere; that has been +agreed upon. He has got an unmarried sister who can quite afford to do +as much as that." Then she explained her reasons for the marriage. "Papa +is getting quite unbearable, and Sophy spoils him in everything." + +Poor Mr. Grey, when his niece turned and went back home, thought that, +as far as the girl was concerned, or her future household, there would +be very little room for employment for him. Mr. Matterson wanted an +upper servant who instead of demanding wages, would bring a little money +with her, and he could not but feel that the poor clergyman would find +that he had taken into his house a bad and expensive upper servant. + +"Never mind, papa," said Dolly, "we will go on and persevere, and if we +intend to do good, good will come of it." + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII. + +THE LAST OF AUGUSTUS SCARBOROUGH. + + +When old Mr. Scarborough was dead, and had been for a while buried, +Augustus made his application in form to Messrs. Grey & Barry. He made +it through his own attorney, and had now received Mr. Barry's answer +through the same attorney. The nature of the application had been in +this wise: that Mr. Augustus Scarborough had been put in to the position +of the eldest son; that he did not himself in the least doubt that such +was his true position; that close inquiry had been made at the time, and +that the lawyers, including Mr. Grey and Mr. Barry had assented to the +statements as then made by old Mr. Scarborough; that he himself had then +gone to work to pay his brother's debts, for the honor of the family, +and had paid them partly out of his own immediate pocket, and partly out +of the estate, which was the same as his own property; that during his +brother's "abeyance" he had assisted in his maintenance, and, on his +brother's return, had taken him to his own home; that then his father +had died, and that this incredible new story had been told. Mr. Augustus +Scarborough was in no way desirous of animadverting on his father's +memory, but was forced to repeat his belief that he was his father's +eldest son, and was, in fact, at that moment the legitimate owner of +Tretton, in accordance with the existing contract. He did not wish to +dispute his father's will, though his father's mental and bodily +condition at the time of the making of the will might, perhaps, enable +him to do so with success. The will might be allowed to pass valid, but +the rights of primogeniture must be held sacred. + +Nevertheless, having his mother's memory in great honor, he felt himself +ill inclined to drag the family history before the public. For his +mother's sake he was open to a compromise. He would advise that the +whole property,--that which would pass under the entail, and that which +was intended to be left by will,--should be valued, and that the total +should then be divided between them. If his brother chose to take the +family mansion, it should be so. Augustus Scarborough had no desire to +set himself over his brother. But if this offer were not accepted, he +must at once go to law, and prove that their Nice marriage had been, in +fact, the one marriage by which his father and mother had been joined +together. There was another proviso added to this offer: as the +valuation and division of the property must take time, an income at the +rate of two hundred pounds a month should be allowed to Augustus till +such time as it should be completed. Such was the offer which Augustus +had authorized his attorney to make. + +There was some delay in getting Mountjoy to consent to a reply. Before +the offer had reached Mr. Barry he was already at Monte Carlo, with that +ready money his father had left behind him. At every venture that he +made,--at least at every loss which he incurred,--he told himself that it +was altogether the doings of Florence Mountjoy. But he returned to +England, and consented to a reply. He was the eldest son, and meant to +support that position, both on his mother's behalf and on his own. As to +his father's will, made in his favor, he felt sure that his brother +would not have the hardihood to dispute it. A man's bodily sufferings +were no impediment to his making a will; of mental incapacity he had +never heard his father accused till the accusation had now been made by +his own son. He was, however, well aware that it would not be preferred. +As to what his brother had done for himself, it was hardly worth his +while to answer such an allegation. His memory carried him but little +farther back than the day on which his brother turned him out of his +rooms. + +There were, however, many reasons,--and this was put in at the suggestion +of Mr. Barry,--why he would not wish that his brother should be left +penniless. If his brother would be willing to withdraw altogether from +any lawsuit, and would lend his co-operation to a speedy arrangement of +the family matters, a thousand a year,--or twenty-five thousand +pounds,--should be made over to him as a younger brother's portion. To +this offer it would be necessary that a speedy reply should be given, +and, under such circumstances, no temporary income need be supplied. + +It was early in June when Augustus was sitting in his luxurious lodgings +in Victoria Street, contemplating this reply. His own lawyer had advised +him to accept the offer, but he had declared to himself a dozen times +since his father's death that, in this matter of the property, he would +"either make a spoon or spoil a horn." And the lawyer was no friend of +his own,--was not a man who knew nothing of the facts of the case beyond +what were told him, and nothing of the working of his client's mind. +Augustus had looked to him only for the law in the matter, and the +lawyer had declared the law to be against his client. "All that your +father said about the Nice marriage will go for nothing. It will be +shown that he had an object." + +"But there certainly was such a marriage." + +"No doubt there was some ceremony--performed with an object. A second +marriage cannot invalidate the first, though it may itself be altogether +invalidated. The Rummelsburg marriage is, and will be, an established +fact, and of the Rummelsburg marriage your brother was no doubt the +issue. Accept the offer of an income. Of course we can come to terms as +to the amount; and from your brother's character it is probable enough +that he may increase it." Such had been his lawyer's advice, and +Augustus was sitting there in his lodging thinking of it. + +He was not a happy man as he sat there. In the first place he owed +a little money, and the debt had come upon him chiefly from his lavish +expenditure in maintaining Mountjoy and Mountjoy's servant upon their +travels. At that time he had thought that by lavish expenditure he might +make Tretton certainly his own. He had not known his brother's +character, and had thought that by such means he could keep him down, +with his head well under water. His brother might drink,--take to +drinking regularly at Monte Carlo or some other place,--and might so die. +Or he would surely gamble himself into farther and utter ruin. At any +rate he would be well out of the way, and Augustus in his pride had been +glad to feel that he had his brother well under his thumb. Then the debt +had been paid with the object of saving the estate from litigation on +the part of the creditors. That had been his one great mistake. And he +had not known his father, or his father's guile, or his father's +strength. Why had not his father died at once?--as all the world had +assured him would be the case. Looking back he could remember that the +idea of paying the creditors had at first come from his father, simply +as a vague idea! Oh, what a crafty rascal his father had been! And then +he had allowed himself, in his pride, to insult his father, and had +spoken of his father's coming death as a thing that was desirable! From +that moment his father had plotted his ruin. He could see it all now. + +He was still minded to make the spoon; but he found that he should spoil +the horn. Had there been any one to assist him he would still have +persevered. He thought that he could have persevered with a lawyer who +would really have taken up his case with interest. If Mountjoy could be +made to drink--so as to die! He was still next in the entail; and he was +his brother's heir should his brother die without a will. But so he +would be if he took the twenty-five thousand pounds. But to accept so +poor a modicum would go frightfully against the grain with him. He +seemed to think that by taking the allowance he would bring back his +brother to all the long-lived decencies of life. He would have to +surrender altogether that feeling of conscious superiority which had +been so much to him. "D----n the fellow!" he exclaimed to himself. "I +should not wonder if he were in that fellow's pay." The first "fellow" +here was the lawyer, and the second was his brother. + +When he had sat there alone for half an hour he could not make up his +mind. When all his debts were paid he would not have much above +twenty-five thousand pounds. His father had absolutely extracted five +thousand pounds from him toward paying his brother's debts! The money +had been wanted immediately. Together with the sum coming from the new +purchasers, father and son must each subscribe five thousand pounds to +pay those Jews. So it had been represented to him, and he had borrowed +the money to carry out his object. Had ever any one been so swindled, so +cruelly treated! This might probably be explained, and the five thousand +pounds might be added to the twenty-five thousand pounds. But the +explanation would be necessary, and all his pride would rebel against +it. On that night when by chance he had come across his brother, +bleeding and still half drunk, as he was about to enter his lodging, how +completely under his thumb he had been! And now he was offering him of +his bounty this wretched pittance! Then with half-muttered curses he +execrated the names of his father, his brother, of Grey, and of Barry, +and of his own lawyer. + +At that moment the door was opened and his bosom friend, Septimus Jones, +entered the room. At any rate this friend was the nearest he had to his +bosom. He was a man without friends in the true sense. There was no one +who knew the innermost wishes of his heart, the secret desires of his +soul. There are thus so many who can divulge to none those secret +wishes! And how can such a one have a friend who can advise him as to +what he shall do? Scarcely can the honest man have such a friend, +because it is so difficult for him to find a man who will believe in +him. Augustus had no desire for such a friend, but he did desire some +one who would do his bidding as though he were such a friend. He wanted +a friend who would listen to his words, and act as though they were the +truth. Mr. Septimus Jones was the man he had chosen, but he did not in +the least believe in Mr. Septimus Jones himself. "What does that man +say?" asked Septimus Jones. The man was the lawyer of whom Augustus was +now thinking, at this very moment, all manner of evil. + +"D----n him!" said Augustus. + +"With all my heart. But what does he say? As you are to pay him for what +he says, it is worth while listening to it." + +There was a tone in the voice of Septimus Jones which declared at once +some diminution of his usual respect. So it sounded, at least, to +Augustus. He was no longer the assured heir of Tretton, and in this way +he was to be told of the failure of his golden hopes. It would be odd, +he thought, if he could not still hold his dominion over Septimus Jones. +"I am not at all sure that I shall listen to him or to you either." + +"As for that, you can do as you like." + +"Of course I can do as I like." Then he remembered that he must still +use the man as a messenger, if in no other capacity. "Of course he wants +to compromise it. A lawyer always proposes a compromise. He cannot be +beat that way, and it is safe for him." + +"You had agreed to that." + +"But what are the terms to be?--that is the question. I made my +offer:--half and half. Nothing fairer can be imagined,--unless, indeed, I +choose to stand out for the whole property." + +"But what does your brother say?" + +He could not use his friend even as a messenger without telling him +something of the truth. "When I think of it, of this injustice, I can +hardly hold myself. He proposes to give me twenty-five thousand pounds." + +"Twenty-five thousand pounds!--for everything?" + +"Everything; yes. What the devil do you suppose I mean? Now just listen +to me." Then he told his tale as he thought that it ought to be told. He +recapitulated all the money he had spent on his brother's behalf, and +all that he chose to say that he had spent. He painted in glowing colors +the position in which he would have been put by the Nice marriage. He +was both angry and pathetic about the creditors. And he tore his hair +almost with vexation at the treatment to which he was subjected. + +"I think I'd take the twenty-five thousand pounds," said Jones. + +"Never! I'd rather starve first!" + +"That's about what you'll have to do if all that you tell me is true." +There was again that tone of disappearing subjection. "I'll be shot if I +wouldn't take the money." Then there was a pause. "Couldn't you do that +and go to law with him afterward? That was what your father would have +done." Yes; but Augustus had to acknowledge that he was not as clever as +his father. + +At last he gave Jones a commission. Jones was to see his brother and to +explain to him that, before any question could be raised as to the +amount to be paid under the compromise, a sum of ten thousand pounds +must be handed to Augustus to reimburse him for money out of pocket. +Then Jones was to say, as out of his own head, that he thought that +Augustus might probably accept fifty thousand pounds in lieu of +twenty-five thousand pounds. That would still leave the bulk of the +property to Mountjoy, although Mountjoy must be aware of the great +difficulties which would be thrown in his way by his father's conduct. +But Jones had to come back the next day with an intimation that Mountjoy +had again gone abroad, leaving full authority with Mr. Barry. + +Jones was sent to Mr. Barry, but without effect. Mr. Barry would discuss +the matter with the lawyer, or, if Augustus was so pleased, with +himself; but he was sure that no good would be done by any conversation +with Mr. Jones. A month went on--two months went by--and nothing came of +it. "It is no use your coming here, Mr. Scarborough," at last Mr. Barry +said to him with but scant courtesy. "We are perfectly sure of our +ground. There is not a penny due you;--not a penny. If you will sign +certain documents, which I would advise you to do in the presence of +your own lawyer, there will be twenty-five thousand pounds for you. You +must excuse me if I say that I cannot see you again on the +subject,--unless you accept your brother's liberality." + +At this time, Augustus was very short of money and, as is always the +case, those to whom he owed aught became pressing as his readiness to +pay them gradually receded. But to be so spoken to by a lawyer,--he, +Scarborough of Tretton, as he had all but been,--to be so addressed by a +man whom he had regarded as old Grey's clerk, was bitter indeed. He had +been so exalted by that Nice marriage, had been so lifted high in the +world, that he was now absolutely prostrate. He quarrelled with his +lawyer, and he quarrelled also with Septimus Jones. There was no one +with whom he could discuss the matter, or rather no one who would +discuss it with him on his terms. So at last he accepted the money, and +went daily into the City in order that he might turn it into more. What +became of him in the City it is hardly the province of this chronicle to +tell. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV. + +THE LAST OF FLORENCE MOUNTJOY. + + +Now at last in this chapter has to be told the fate of Florence +Mountjoy, as far as it can be told in these pages. It was, at any rate, +her peculiarity to attach to herself, by bonds which could not easily be +severed, those who had once thought that they might be able to win her +love. An attempt has been made to show how firm and determined were the +affections of Harry Annesley, and how absolutely he trusted in her word +when once it had been given to him. He had seemed to think that when she +had even nodded to him, in answer to his assertion that he desired her +to be his wife, all his trouble as regarded her heart had been off his +mind. + +There might be infinite trouble as to time,--as to ten years, three +years, or even one year; trouble in inducing her to promise that she +would become his wife in opposition to her mother; but he had felt sure +that she never would be the wife of any one else. How he had at last +succeeded in mitigating the opposition of her mother, so as to make the +three years, or even the one year, appear to himself an altogether +impossible delay, the reader knows. How he at last contrived to have his +own way altogether, so that, as Florence told him, she was merely a ball +in his hand, the reader will have to know very shortly. But not a shade +of doubt had ever clouded Harry's mind as to his eventual success since +she had nodded to him at Mrs. Armitage's ball. Though this girl's love +had been so grand a thing to have achieved, he was quite sure from that +moment that it would be his forever. + +With Mountjoy Scarborough there had never come such a moment, and never +could; yet he had been very confident, so that he had lived on the +assurance that such a moment would come. And the self-deportment natural +to her had been such that he had shown his assurance. He never would +have succeeded; but he should not the less love her sincerely. And when +the time came for him to think what he should do with himself, those few +days after his father's death, he turned to her as his one prospect of +salvation. If his cousin Florence would be good to him all might yet be +well. He had come by that time to lose his assurance. He had recognized +Harry Annesley as his enemy, as has been told often enough in these +pages. Harry was to him a hateful stumbling-block. And he had not been +quite as sure of her fidelity to another as Harry had been sure of it to +himself. Tretton might prevail. Trettons do so often prevail. And the +girl's mother was all on his side. So he had gone to Cheltenham, true as +the needle to the pole, to try his luck yet once again. He had gone to +Cheltenham, and there he found Harry Annesley. All hopes for him were +then over and he started at once for Monaco; or, as he himself told +himself, for the devil. + +Among the lovers of Florence some memory may attach itself to poor Hugh +Anderson. He too had been absolutely true to Florence. From the hour in +which he had first conceived the idea that she would make him happy as +his wife, it had gone on growing upon him with all the weight of love, +He did not quite understand why he should have loved her so dearly, but +thus it was. Such a Mrs. Hugh Anderson, with a pair of horses on the +boulevards, was to his imagination the most lovely sight which could be +painted. Then Florence took the mode of disabusing him which has been +told, and Hugh Anderson gave the required promise. Alas, in what an +unfortunate moment had he done so! Such was his own thought. For though +he was sure of his own attachment to her, he could not mount high enough +to be as sure of her to somebody else. It was a "sort of thing a man +oughtn't to have been asked to promise," he said to the third secretary. +And having so determined, he made up his mind to follow her to England +and to try his fortune once again. + +Florence had just wished Harry good-bye for the day, or rather for the +week. She cared for nothing now in the way of protestations of +affection. "Come Harry--there now--don't be so unreasonable. Am not I +just as impatient as you are? This day fortnight you will be back, and +then--" + +"Then there will be some peace, won't there? But mind you write every +day." And so Harry was whisked away, as triumphant a man as ever left +Cheltenham by the London train. On the following morning Hugh Anderson +reached Cheltenham and appeared in Montpellier Place. + +"My daughter is at home, certainly," said Mrs. Mountjoy. There was +something in the tone which made the young man at once assure himself +that he had better go back to Brussels. He had even been a favorite with +Mrs. Mountjoy. In his days of love-making poor Mountjoy had been absent, +declared no longer to have a chance of Tretton, and Harry had been--the +very evil one himself. Mrs. Mountjoy had been assured by the Brussels +Mountjoy that, with the view of getting well rid of the evil one, she +had better take poor Anderson to her bosom. She had opened her bosom +accordingly, but with very poor results. And now he had come to look +after what result there might be. Mrs. Mountjoy felt that he had better +go back to Brussels. + +"Could I not see her?" asked Anderson. + +"Well, yes; you could see her." + +"Mrs. Mountjoy, I'll tell you everything, just as though you were my own +mother. I have loved your daughter;--oh, I don't know how it is! If she'd +be my wife for two years, I don't think I'd mind dying afterward." + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson!" + +"I wouldn't. I never heard of a case where a girl had got such a hold of +a man as she has of me." + +"You don't mean to say that she has behaved badly?" + +"Oh no! She couldn't behave badly;--it isn't in her. But she can bowl a +fellow over in the most--well, most desperate manner. As for me, I'm not +worth my salt since I first saw her. When I go to ride with the governor +I haven't a word to say to him," But this ended in Mrs. Mountjoy going +and promising that she would send Florence down in her place. She knew +that it would be in vain; but to a young man who had behaved so well as +Mr. Anderson so much could not be refused. "Here I am again," he said, +very much like Punch in the pantomime. + +"Oh, Mr. Anderson! how do you do?" + +A lover who is anxious to prevail with a lady should always hold up his +head. Where is the writer of novels, or of human nature, who does not +know as much as that? And yet the man who is in love, truly in love, +never does hold up his head very high. It is the man who is not in love +who does so. Nevertheless it does sometimes happen that the true lover +obtains his reward. In this case it was not observed to be so. But now +Mr. Anderson was sure of his fate, so that there was no encouragement to +him to make any attempt at holding up his head. "I have come once more +to see you," he said. + +"I am sure it gives mamma so much pleasure." + +"Mrs. Mountjoy is very kind. But it hasn't been for her. The truth is, I +couldn't settle down in this world without having another interview." + +"What am I to say, Mr. Anderson?" + +"I'll just tell you how it all is. You know what my prospects are." She +did not quite remember, but she bowed to him. "You must know, because I +told you. There is nothing I kept concealed." Again she bowed. "There +can be no possible family reason for my going to Kamtchatka." + +"Kamtchatka!" + +"Yes, indeed;--the F.O." (The F.O. always meant the Foreign Office.) "The +F.O. wants a young man on whom it can thoroughly depend to go to +Kamtchatka. The allowances are handsome enough, but the allowances are +nothing to me." + +"Why should you go?" + +"It is for you to decide. Yes, you can detain me. If I go to that bleak +and barren desert, it will merely be to court exile from that quarter of +the globe in which you and I would have to live together and not +separate. That I cannot stand. In Kamtchatka--Well, there is no knowing +what may happen to me then." + +"But I'm engaged to be married to Mr. Annesley." + +"You told me something of that before." + +"But it's all fixed. Mamma will tell you. It's to be this day fortnight. +If you'd only stay and come as one of my friends." + +Surely such a proposition as this is the unkindest that any young lady +can make; but we believe that it is made not unfrequently. In the +present case it received no reply. + +Mr. Anderson took up his hat and rushed to the door. Then he returned +for a moment. "God bless you, Miss Mountjoy!" he said. "In spite of the +cruelty of that suggestion, I must bid God bless you." And then he was +gone. About a week afterward M. Grascour appeared upon the scene with +precisely the same intention. He, too, retained in his memory a most +vivid recollection of the young lady and her charms. He had heard that +Captain Scarborough had inherited Tretton, and had been informed that it +was not probable that Miss Florence Mountjoy would marry her cousin. He +was somewhat confused in his ideas, and thought, that were he now to +re-appear on the scene there might still be a chance for him. There was +no lover more unlike Mr. Anderson than M. Grascour. Not even for +Florence Mountjoy, not even to own her, would he go to Kamtchatka; and +were he not to see her he would simply go back to Brussels. And yet he +loved her as well as he knew how to love any one, and, would she have +become his wife, would have treated her admirably. He had looked at it +all round, and could see no reason why he should not marry her. Like a +persevering man, he persevered; but as he did so, no glimmering of an +idea of Kamtchatka disturbed him. + +But from this farther trouble Mrs. Mountjoy was able to save her +daughter. M. Grascour made his way into Mrs. Mountjoy's presence, and +there declared his purpose. He had been sent over on some question +connected with the literature of commerce, and had ventured to take the +opportunity of coming down to Cheltenham. He hoped that the truth of his +affection would be evinced by the journey. Mrs. Mountjoy had observed, +while he was making his little speech, how extremely well brushed was +his hat. She had observed, also, that poor Mr. Anderson's hat was in +such a condition as almost to make her try to smooth it down for him. +"If you make objection to my hat, you should brush it yourself," she had +heard Harry say to Florence, and Florence had taken the hat, and had +brushed it with fond, lingering touches. + +"M. Grascour, I can assure you that she is really engaged," Mrs. +Mountjoy had said. M. Grascour bowed and sighed. "She is to be married +this day week." + +"Indeed!" + +"To Mr. Harry Annesley." + +"Oh-h-h! I remember the gentleman's name. I had thought--" + +"Well, yes; there were objections, but they have luckily disappeared." +Though Mrs. Mountjoy was only as yet happy in a melancholy manner, +rejoicing with but bated joy at her girl's joys, she was too loyal to +say a word now against Harry Annesley. + +"I should not have troubled you, but--" + +"I am sure of that, M. Grascour; and we are both of us grateful to you +for your good opinion. I know very well how high is the honor which you +are doing Florence, and she will quite understand it. But you see the +thing is fixed; it's only a week." Florence was said, at the moment, to +be not at home, though she was up-stairs, looking at four dozen new +pocket-handkerchiefs which had just come from the pocket-handkerchief +merchant, with the letters F.A. upon them. She had much more pleasure in +looking at them than she would have had in listening to the +congratulations of M. Grascour. + +"He's a very good man, no doubt, mamma; a deal better, perhaps, than +Harry." That, however, was not her true opinion. "But one can't marry +all the good men." + +There was almost more trouble taken down at Buston about Harry's +marriage than his sister's, though Harry was to be married at +Cheltenham; and only his father, and one of his sisters as a bride's +maid, were to go down to assist upon the occasion. His father was to +marry them. And his mother had at last consented to postpone the joy of +seeing Florence till she was brought home from her travels, a bride +three months old. Nevertheless, a great fuss was made, especially at +Buston Hall. Mr. Prosper had become comparatively light in heart since +the duty of providing a wife for Buston, and a future mother for +Buston's heirs, had been taken off his shoulders and thrown upon those +of his nephew. The more he looked back upon the days of his own +courtship the more did his own deliverance appear to him to be almost a +work of Heaven. Where would he have been had Miss Thoroughbung made good +her footing in Buston Hall? He used to shut his eyes and gently raise +his left hand toward the skies as he told himself that this evil thing +had passed by him. + +But it had passed by, and it was expected that there should be a lunch +of some sort at Buston; and as, with all his diligent inquiry, he had +heard nothing but good of Florence, she should be received with as +hearty a welcome as he could give her. There was one point which +troubled him more than all others. He was determined to refurnish the +drawing-room and also the bedroom in which Florence was destined to +sleep. He told his sister in the most solemn manner that he had at last +made up his mind thoroughly. The thing should be done. She understood +how great a thing it was for him to do. "The two centre rooms!" he said, +with an almost tragic air. Then he sent for her the next day, and told +her that, on farther considerations, he had determined to add in the +dressing-room. + +The whole parish felt the effect. It was not so much that the parish was +struck by the expenditure proposed,--because the squire was known to be a +man who had not for years spent all his income,--but that he had given +way so far on behalf of a nephew whom he had lately been so anxious to +disinherit. Rumor had already reached Buntingford of what the squire had +intended to do on the receipt of his own wife,--rumors which had of +course since faded away into nothing. It had been positively notified to +Buntingford that there should be really a new carpet and new curtains in +the drawing-room. Miss Thoroughbung had been known to have declared at +the brewery that the whole thing should be done before she had been +there twelve months. + +"He shall go the whole hog," she had said. And there had been a little +bet about it between her and her brother, who entertained an idea that +Mr. Prosper was an obstinate man. And Joe had brought tidings of the bet +to the parsonage, so that there had been much commotion on the subject. +When the best room had been included, and then the dressing-room, even +Matthew had been alarmed. "It'll come to as much as five hundred +pounds!" he had whispered to Mrs. Annesley. Matthew seemed to think that +it was quite time that there should be somebody to control his master. +"Why, ma'am, it's only the other day, because I can remember it myself, +when that loo-table came into the house new!" Matthew had been in the +place over twenty years. When Mrs. Annesley reminded him that fashions +were changed, and that other kinds of table were required, he only shook +his head. + +But there was a question more vital than that of expense. How was the +new furniture to be chosen? The first idea was that Florence should be +invited to spend a week at her future home, and go up and down to London +with either Mrs. Annesley or her brother, and select the furniture +herself. But there were reasons against this. Mr. Prosper would like to +surprise her by the munificence of what he did. And the suggestion of +one day was sure to wane before the stronger lights of the next. Mr. +Prosper, though he intended to be munificent, was still a little afraid +that it should be thrown away as a thing of course, or that it should +appear to have been Harry's work. That would be manifestly unjust. "I +think I had better do it myself," he said to his sister. + +"Perhaps I could help you, Peter." He shuddered; but it was at the +memory of the sound of the word "Peter," as it had been blurted out for +his express annoyance by Miss Thoroughbung. "I wouldn't mind going up to +London with you." He shook his head, demanding still more time for +deliberation. Were he to accept his sister's offer he would be bound by +his acceptance. "It's the last drawing-room carpet I shall ever buy," he +said to himself, with true melancholy, as he walked back home across the +park. + +Then there had been the other grand question of the journey, or not, +down to Cheltenham. In a good-natured way Harry had told him that the +wedding would be no wedding without his presence. That had moved him +considerably. It was very desirable that the wedding should be more than +a merely legal wedding. The world ought to be made aware that the heir +to Buston had been married in the presence of the Squire of Buston. But +the journey was a tremendous difficulty. If he could have gone from +Buston direct to Cheltenham it would have been comparatively easy. But +he must pass through London, and to do this must travel the whole way +between the Northern and Western railway-stations. And the trains would +not fit. He studied his Bradshaw for an entire morning and found that +they would not fit. "Where am I to spend the hour and a quarter?" he +asked his sister, mournfully. "And there would be four journeys, going +and coming,--four separate journeys!" And these would be irrespective of +numerous carriages and cabs. It was absolutely impossible that he should +be present in the flesh on that happy day at Cheltenham. He was left at +home for three months,--July, August, and September,--in which to buy the +furniture; which, however, was at last procured by Mr. Annesley. + +The marriage, as far as the wedding was concerned, was not nearly as +good fun as that of Joe and Molly. There was no Mr. Crabtree there, and +no Miss Thoroughbung. And Mrs. Mountjoy, though she meant to do it all +as well as it could be done, was still joyous only with bated joy. Some +tinge of melancholy still clung to her. She had for so many years +thought of her nephew as the husband destined for her girl, that she +could not be as yet demonstrative in her appreciation of Harry Annesley. +"I have no doubt we shall come to be true friends, Mr. Annesley," she +had said to him. + +"Don't call me Mr. Annesley." + +"No, I won't, when you come back again and I am used to you. But at +present there--there is a something--" + +"A regret, perhaps?" + +"Well, not quite a regret. I am an old-fashioned person, and I can't +change my manners all at once. You know what it was that I used to +hope." + +"Oh yes. But Florence was very stupid, and would have a different +opinion." + +"Of course I am happy now. Her happiness is all the world to me. And +things have undergone a change." + +"That's true. Mr. Prosper has made over the marrying business to me, and +I mean to go through it like a man. Only you must call me Harry." This +she promised to do, and did, in the seclusion of her room, give him a +kiss. But still her joy was not loud, and the hilarity of her guests was +moderated. Mr. Annesley did his best, and the bridesmaids' dresses +were pretty,--which is all that is required of a bride's maid. Then at +last the father's carriage came, and they were carried away to +Gloucester, where they were committed to the untender, commonplace, but +much more comfortable mercies of the railway-carriage. There we will +part with them, and encounter them again but for a few moments as, after +a long day's ramble, they made their way back to a solitary but +comfortable hotel among the Bernese Alps. Florence was on a pony, which +Harry had insisted on hiring for her, though Florence had declared +herself able to walk the whole way. It had been very hot, and she was +probably glad of the pony. They both had alpenstocks in their hands, and +on the pommel of her saddle hung the light jacket with which he had +started, and which had not been so light but that he had been glad to +ease himself of the weight. The guide was lagging behind, and they two +were close together. "Well, old girl!" he said, "and now what do you +think of it all?" + +"I'm not so very much older than I was when you took me, pet." + +"Oh, yes, you are. Half of your life has gone; you have settled down +into the cares and duties of married life, none of which had been so +much as thought of when I took you." + +"Not thought of! They have been on my mind ever since that night at Mrs. +Armitage's." + +"Only in a romantic and therefore untrue sort of manner. Since that time +you have always thought of me with a white choker and dress-boots." + +"Don't flatter yourself; I never looked at your boots." + +"You knew that they were the boots and the clothes of a man making love, +didn't you? I don't care personally very much about my own boots: I +never shall care about another pair; but I should care about them. +Anything that might give me the slightest assistance." + +"Nothing was wanted; it had all been done, Harry." + +"My pet! But still a pair of high-lows heavy with nails would not have +been efficacious then. I should think I love him, you might have said to +yourself, but he is such an awkward fellow." + +"It had gone much beyond that at Mrs. Armitage's." + +"But now you have to take my high-lows as part of your duty." + +"And you?" + +"When a man loves a woman he falls in love with everything belonging to +her. You don't wear high-lows. Everything you possess as specially your +own has to administer to my sense of love and beauty." + +"I wish--I wish it might be so." + +"There is no danger about that at all. But I have to come before you on +an occasion such as this as a kind of navvy,--and you must accept me." +She glanced around furtively to see whether their guide was looking, but +the guide had gone back out of sight. For, sitting on her pony, she had +her arm around his neck and kissed him. "And then there is ever so much +more," he continued. "I don't think I snore?" + +"Indeed, no! There isn't a sound comes from you. I sometimes look to see +if I think you are alive." + +"But if I do, you'll have to put up with it. That would be one of your +duties as a wife. You never could have thought of that when I had those +dress-boots on." + +"Of course I didn't. How can you talk such rubbish?" + +"I don't know whether it is rubbish. Those are the kind of things that +must fall upon a woman so heavily. Suppose I were to beat you?" + +"Beat me!" + +"Yes;--hit you over the head with this stick!" + +"I am sure you would not do that." + +"So am I. But suppose I were to? Your mother must be told of my leaving +that poor man bloody and speechless. What if I were to carry out my +usual habits as then shown? Take care, my darling, or that brute'll +throw you!" This he said as the pony stumbled over a stone. + +"Almost as unlikely as you are. One has to risk dangers in the world, +but one makes the risk as little as possible. I know they won't give me +a pony that will tumble down; and I know that I've told you to look to +see that they don't. You chose the pony, but I had to choose you. I +don't know very much about ponies, but I do know something about a +lover, and I know that I have got one that will suit me." + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MR. SCARBOROUGH'S FAMILY*** + + +******* This file should be named 12234.txt or 12234.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/2/3/12234 + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +https://gutenberg.org/etext06 + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** diff --git a/old/12234.zip b/old/12234.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d8b2784 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/12234.zip |
